Criminal Law

State of Israel v. Jerusalem Magistrates Court

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 9264/04
Date Decided: 
Monday, June 6, 2005
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The third respondent (‘the respondent’) was indicted in the Jerusalem Magistrates Court for an offence of committing an indecent act. The victim of the alleged offence (‘the complainant’) kept a personal diary and the parts that were relevant to the period during which the complainant and the respondent were acquainted with one another were photocopied and sent to counsel for the respondent.

Counsel for the respondent applied to inspect the whole diary under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law. The Magistrate Court ordered the prosecution to produce the whole diary for inspection by the court, after an ex parte hearing where it heard only the arguments of the respondent. The decision was upheld by the District Court on appeal. The state filed a petition in the High Court of Justice to set aside the decision to produce the whole diary, on the grounds that the court had no jurisdiction under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law to order the state to produce the whole diary, since it was not in the possession of the state, and that a proceeding under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law disproportionately violated the right of the complainant to privacy. According to the state, counsel for the respondent should have filed an application under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law to order the complainant to produce the whole diary, since this would violate the complainant’s privacy to a lesser degree.

 

Held: The power of the court to inspect material under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law should be interpreted broadly. The fact that material is not in the possession of the prosecution and the fact that there is an alternative proceeding under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law do not deprive the court of the power under s. 74(d), even if they may limit its use. The main consideration when the court exercises its power under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law is the relevance of the material to the indictment and the likelihood that it will be of benefit to the defence.

When the inspection of material involves a violation of the basic rights of witnesses or complainants, the court should find the proper balance between these rights and the rights of the accused to a fair trial.

With regard to personal diaries, the tendency will be to regard those parts that relate to the subject of the indictment or the accused as ‘investigation material’ that the accused has a right to inspect. By contrast, those parts of the diary that do not relate to the indictment will tend not be regarded as ‘investigation material.’ The defence will have the burden of showing that there is a real possibility that the material will be of benefit to the defence, and that this is not merely a speculative and remote hope.

As a rule, the High Court of Justice does not intervene in the interim decisions of the criminal courts. But the decision of the Magistrates Court was made ex parte, and the petitioner had no opportunity of making arguments supporting the complainant’s right to privacy. This was a serious procedural defect that justified the intervention of the High Court of Justice.

 

Petition granted in part.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 9264/04

State of Israel

v.

1.  Jerusalem Magistrates Court (formal respondent)

2.  Jerusalem District Court (formal respondent)

3.  Guy Sarim

4.  A

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[6 June 2005]

Before President A. Barak, Vice-President M. Cheshin
and Justice D. Beinisch

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The third respondent (‘the respondent’) was indicted in the Jerusalem Magistrates Court for an offence of committing an indecent act. The victim of the alleged offence (‘the complainant’) kept a personal diary and the parts that were relevant to the period during which the complainant and the respondent were acquainted with one another were photocopied and sent to counsel for the respondent.

Counsel for the respondent applied to inspect the whole diary under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law. The Magistrate Court ordered the prosecution to produce the whole diary for inspection by the court, after an ex parte hearing where it heard only the arguments of the respondent. The decision was upheld by the District Court on appeal. The state filed a petition in the High Court of Justice to set aside the decision to produce the whole diary, on the grounds that the court had no jurisdiction under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law to order the state to produce the whole diary, since it was not in the possession of the state, and that a proceeding under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law disproportionately violated the right of the complainant to privacy. According to the state, counsel for the respondent should have filed an application under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law to order the complainant to produce the whole diary, since this would violate the complainant’s privacy to a lesser degree.

 

Held: The power of the court to inspect material under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law should be interpreted broadly. The fact that material is not in the possession of the prosecution and the fact that there is an alternative proceeding under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law do not deprive the court of the power under s. 74(d), even if they may limit its use. The main consideration when the court exercises its power under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law is the relevance of the material to the indictment and the likelihood that it will be of benefit to the defence.

When the inspection of material involves a violation of the basic rights of witnesses or complainants, the court should find the proper balance between these rights and the rights of the accused to a fair trial.

With regard to personal diaries, the tendency will be to regard those parts that relate to the subject of the indictment or the accused as ‘investigation material’ that the accused has a right to inspect. By contrast, those parts of the diary that do not relate to the indictment will tend not be regarded as ‘investigation material.’ The defence will have the burden of showing that there is a real possibility that the material will be of benefit to the defence, and that this is not merely a speculative and remote hope.

As a rule, the High Court of Justice does not intervene in the interim decisions of the criminal courts. But the decision of the Magistrates Court was made ex parte, and the petitioner had no opportunity of making arguments supporting the complainant’s right to privacy. This was a serious procedural defect that justified the intervention of the High Court of Justice.

 

Petition granted in part.

 

Legislation cited:

Criminal Procedure Law [Consolidated Version], 5742-1982, ss. 74, 74(a), 74(b), 74(b)-(e), 74(d), 108.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]  HCJ 620/02 Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [2003] IsrSC 57(4) 625.

[2]  HCJ 8808/04 Afek v. Tel-Aviv District Attorney’s Office (unreported).

[3]  HCJ 6876/01 Barlai v. Justice of Tel-Aviv Magistrates Court (unreported).

[4]  HCJ 583/87 Halperin v. Vice-President of Jerusalem District Court [1987] IsrSC 41(4) 683.

[5]  HCJ 398/83 Avitan v. Panel of Three Justices [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 467.

[6]  HCJ 4591/04 Matok v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Magistrates Court (unreported).

[7]  HCJ 188/96 Tzirinsky v. Vice-President of Hadera Magistrates Court [1998] IsrSC 52(3) 721.

[8]  CrimApp 1355/98 Ben-Ari v. State of Israel [1999] IsrSC 53(2) 1.

[9]  CrimA 1152/91 Siksik v. State of Israel [1992] IsrSC 46(5) 8.

[10] CrimApp 5400/01 A v. State of Israel (unreported).

[11] CrimApp 5425/01 El Haq v. State of Israel [2001] IsrSC 55(5) 426.

[12] CrimApp 3831/02 Matzri v. State of Israel [2002] IsrSC 56(5) 337.

[13] CrimApp 8294/03 Maximov v. State of Israel [2004] IsrSC 58(1) 49.

[14] CrimApp 9322/99 Masarwa v. State of Israel [2000] IsrSC 54(1) 376.

[15] CrimApp 10160/04 Gold v. State of Israel [2005] IsrSC 59(3) 373.

[16] CrimApp 1372/96 Deri v. State of Israel [1996] IsrSC 50(1) 177.

[17] CrimApp 2632/00 A v. State of Israel (unreported).

[18] HCJ 1514/01 Gur Aryeh v. Second Television and Radio Authority [2001] IsrSC 55(4) 267.

[19] HCJ 2481/93 Dayan v. Wilk [1994] IsrSC 48(2) 456; [1992-4] IsrLR 324.

[20] CA 506/88 Shefer v. State of Israel [1994] IsrSC 48(1) 87; [1992-4] IsrLR 170.

[21] HCJ 1391/03 Comtec Systems v. Justice Y. Adiel (unreported).

[22] CrimApp 8467/99 A v. State of Israel [2000] IsrSC 54(2) 454.

[23] HCJ 5578/02 Manor v. Minister of Finance [2005] IsrSC 59(1) 729.

[24] CrimApp 4157/00 Nimrodi v. State of Israel [2000] IsrSC 54(3) 625.

[25] CrimApp 11042/04 A v. State of Israel [2005] IsrSC 59(4) 203.

[26] CrimApp 1781/00 Schwartz v. State of Israel [2001] IsrSC 55(4) 293.

[27] LCrimA 11364/03 A v. Israel Police [2004] IsrSC 58(5) 583.

[28] HCJ 233/85 El Huzeil v. Israel Police [1985] IsrSC 39(4) 124.

[29] HCJ 1689/02 Nimrodi v. Attorney-General [2003] IsrSC 57(6) 49.

[30] CrimApp 3642/04 Serpo v. State of Israel (unreported).

[31] CrimApp 6022/96 State of Israel v. Mazor [1996] IsrSC 50(3) 686.

[32] CrimFH 3750/94 A v. State of Israel [1994] IsrSC 48(4) 621.

[33] LCrimA 5877/99 Yanos v. State of Israel ]2005] IsrSC 59(2) 97.

[34] CrimApp 3927/05 A v. State of Israel (unreported).

[35] CrimA 639/79 Aflalo v. State of Israel [1980] IsrSC 34(3) 561.

[36] CrimA 63/79 Ozer v. State of Israel [1979] IsrSC 33(3) 606.

 

For the petitioner — A. Helman, U. Carmel.

For the third respondent — Y. Gaulan, N. Shohat.

For the fourth respondent — F. Cohen.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice D. Beinisch

In this petition the petitioner, the State of Israel, is requesting that we set aside the decisions of the Jerusalem Magistrates Court and the Jerusalem District Court, which ordered it to produce, for the inspection of the Magistrates Court, the personal diaries of the fourth respondent, who is a complainant (hereafter: the complainant) in a criminal proceeding that is being conducted against the third respondent (hereafter: the respondent). As we shall see below, the fundamental question that arises in the petition before us concerns the scope of the power and discretion of the court within the framework of a proceeding under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law [Consolidated Version], 5742-1982 (hereafter: the Criminal Procedure Law) to order the prosecution to produce, for the inspection of the court, material which, according to counsel for the accused, constitutes ‘interrogation material,’ when this material is not in the possession of the prosecution, and when according to the prosecution it is material that is irrelevant to the indictment and producing it will violate the privacy of a witness or a complainant.

Factual background and sequence of proceedings

1.    On 13 February 2002, an indictment was filed against the respondent in the Jerusalem Magistrates Court, in which he was charged with an offence of committing an indecent act with the use of force. In the indictment it was alleged, in brief, that on 3 June 2001, the respondent and the complainant met, following several previous meetings that took place between them with a view to starting a romantic relationship. According to what is alleged in the indictment, at that meeting after they talked about the complainant’s desire to stop meeting with the respondent, the respondent committed indecent acts against her without her willing consent and with the use of force. As can be seen from the arguments of counsel for the respondent before us, the scope of the dispute between the parties in this case concerns the question whether the sexual contact that took place at that meeting occurred with the complainant’s consent.

Two days before the complainant was supposed to testify in the respondent’s trial, it became known to counsel for the prosecution, during an interview with the complainant, that the complainant had for many years kept a personal diary which was made up of several notebooks, and the relevant notebook for the period relevant to the indictment is the ninth of these notebooks. Counsel for the prosecution therefore applied to postpone the testimony of the complainant and at the same time she asked the complainant to give her all the pages of the diary that were relevant to the indictment or to the respondent, but she made it clear that the state did not intend to ask the complainant to produce the whole diary during the court hearing. In response to the directions of counsel for the prosecution, the complainant gave her a copy of all the pages of the diary that were recorded from the date on which the name of the respondent was first mentioned until the date on which the complaint was filed with the police, and also all the pages that were recorded after the complaint was filed with the police that had any connection to the subject of the case. All the pages that the complainant gave to counsel for the prosecution were photocopied from the ninth notebook in the series of notebooks that made up the complainant’s diary, and they were all recorded between 12 May 2001 and 12 July 2001 (hereafter: ‘the photocopied pages of the diary’). Two entries in the diary that were written between 12 May 2001 and 12 July 2001 were not photocopied and were not given to the prosecution, because the complainant claimed that they were of no relevance to the subject of the indictment (hereafter: ‘the entries that were not photocopied’). A copy of all the photocopies that the complainant gave to the prosecution as aforesaid were sent to counsel for the respondent.

As counsel for the prosecution made clear in her letter to counsel for the respondent (petitioner’s exhibit 4), the photocopying of the diary was done in the following manner: the complainant went to the office of counsel for the respondent with pages that she photocopied in advance from the diary and with the diary itself. Thereafter, the complainant, in the presence of counsel for the prosecution, examined the pages of the diary that she did not photocopy, because they appeared to her to be irrelevant, in order to examine in detail whether those pages contained anything that related to the relationship with the respondent, the complaint that was filed against him, or the complainant’s conversations with others with regard to the filing of the complaint. The complainant read to counsel for the prosecution several sections with regard to which she had doubts, and counsel for the prosecution decided that they too were relevant to the case and therefore those pages were also photocopied. In the next stage, the complainant, in the presence of counsel for the prosecution, examined the photocopies and the diary, and where there were pages that she had not photocopied (because they were irrelevant to the case), counsel for the prosecution inserted a blank page on which she wrote ‘several irrelevant pages are missing.’ Counsel for the prosecution emphasized that selective photocopies of parts of pages were not made and that she told the complainant that on any day that there appeared something relevant to the trial, she should photocopy everything that was written on that page without omissions. Counsel for the prosecution also pointed out that she asked the complainant whether there was recorded in the diary anything concerning other similar events that happened to her in the past with other men and the complainant’s answer was that nothing similar had happened to her in the past and consequently there was nothing recorded in the diary on such a subject. Later, at the request of counsel for the respondent and with the consent of the complainant, counsel for the prosecution herself examined the sections that were not photocopied from the ninth notebook of the diary and she reached the conclusion that there was nothing relevant to the indictment in those sections (petitioner’s exhibit 6).

2.    On 17 November 2003, the testimony of the complainant was heard and copies of the pages of the diary that were photocopied were submitted in evidence. On the morning of that day, before the testimony of the complainant was heard, counsel for the respondent filed an application under s. 74(b) of the Criminal Procedure Law, in which he applied to inspect the complainant’s diary in full. Counsel for the respondent argued that the complainant’s diary in its entirety, since she began to record it, constituted ‘investigation material’ as defined in s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law, and therefore he applied to have all the notebooks of the diary produced for his inspection. He also applied to inspect the diary itself rather than a photocopy of it. In response, counsel for the prosecution argued that the notebooks that the complainant kept in the period prior to her acquaintance with the respondent (hereafter: the early notebooks) did not constitute ‘investigation material’ that should be produced for inspection by the accused, and that revealing the content of the diary, to the extent that this was irrelevant to the indictment, constituted a serious violation of the complainant’s privacy. She also argued that even the sections that were not photocopied from the complainant’s ninth notebook did not constitute ‘investigation material.’ Notwithstanding, counsel for the prosecution submitted the ninth notebook for the inspection of the Magistrates Court justice that heard the application (Justice A. Farkash), so that the court could see for itself that the photocopy was a true copy of the original and that no changes had been made to the photocopied pages as compared with the original.

In his decision of 14 December 2003, Justice Farkash held that everything that was recorded in the complainant’s diary, starting on the date when the name of the accused was first mentioned until the date of filing the indictment, including the sections that were not photocopied, was ‘investigation material’ that the defence was entitled to inspect. With regard to the early notebooks, however, Justice Farkash held that these did not constitute ‘investigation material’ and the right of the complainant to privacy took precedence over the right of the accused to inspect them. Justice Farkash denied the application of counsel for the respondent to present his arguments concerning these notebooks ex parte and added that counsel for the respondent had the right to call the complainant for further testimony and to act pursuant to s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law, if he thought that the early notebooks might help the defence. In addition, Justice Farkash held that if there was an additional notebook that was written in the period after the ninth notebook, the parties ought to reach an agreement with regard to the right to inspect this.

3.    Both the state and the respondent filed appeals in the Jerusalem District Court (Justice M. Ravid), which allowed the appeals and decided to return the case to the Magistrates Court. In his decision of 29 December 2003, Justice Ravid held that with regard to the sections that were written in the diary after 12 July 2001, the Magistrates Court should have inspected them under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law and only then should it have decided whether to allow the respondent to inspect them. He also held that this material ought to be seized by the police in order to allow the court to act as aforesaid. With regard to the sections of the ninth notebook that were not photocopied, Justice Ravid held that in its sweeping finding that the diary constituted ‘investigation material,’ the Magistrates Court did not examine the material in accordance with the test laid down in HCJ 620/02 Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1], with regard to the extent of the connection between the sections and the questions that might be in dispute in the trial and the degree of harm to the complainant if the material would be revealed, and the court should consider whether in accordance with the aforesaid tests all of the material should not be shown to the accused. Finally, with regard to the early notebooks, Justice Ravid held that the Magistrates Court should have allowed counsel for the respondent to present his arguments in camera and then it should have decided in accordance with this argument whether there were grounds to disclose all or some of the diaries after it inspected them. Therefore the District Court as aforesaid returned the case to the Magistrates Court in order to complete its decision in accordance with the District Court’s decision.

4.    Following this decision, a further hearing took place on 20 January 2004 before Justice Farkash in the Magistrates Court, and during this the arguments of counsel for the respondent were heard ex parte on the subject of the early notebooks. At the end of the hearing, Justice Farkash decided that the early notebooks should be produced for his inspection and that after he inspected them he would give a decision on the question whether they constituted ‘investigation material.’ He also held that a decision with regard to all the other issues that were raised by the parties would be given later.

The state filed another appeal on this decision of the Magistrates Court, in which it argued, inter alia, that the hearing of the respondent’s application to receive into his possession the complainant’s diaries was conducted, from the very beginning, without jurisdiction. The state argued that a condition for holding a hearing under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law is that the application refers to material that is in the possession of the prosecution authorities, whereas in the present case the diaries are not in the possession of the prosecution. Therefore the state argued that the respondent should have based his application on s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law, rather than on the aforesaid s. 74, and since it did not do so, the court did not acquire jurisdiction to hear the application.

The District Court (Justice M. Ravid) dismissed the appeal in limine on 8 February 2004, since the Magistrates Court acted in accordance with the guidelines of the District Court in its previous decision, and the court does not sit in appeal on its own decisions. Notwithstanding, Justice Ravid held that there appeared to be grounds for the Magistrates Court to reconsider its decision, after it would hear the arguments of the complainants in camera, and after it addressed the fact that counsel for the defence had in his possession a separate document that supported his arguments, without any connection to the complainant’s diaries.

5.    Following this decision, a further hearing took place before the Magistrates Court (Justice Farkash), during which the arguments of counsel for the complainant were heard and also the complainant herself was heard ex parte. In addition, counsel for the respondent was heard ex parte once again, in order to present to the court the defence document mentioned in the decision of Justice Ravid on 8 February 2004. In its decision of 25 March 2004, the Magistrates Court considered the various factors that were in issue and ultimately it held that there was a basis for allowing the court to inspect both the notebooks of the diary that related to the period after the event and also all of the early notebooks. Therefore it held that the complainant should deliver the early notebooks that were in her possession for the inspection of the court. The court also pointed out that it had received two notebooks relating to the period after the event described in the indictment, but it had refrained from inspecting them at this stage until all the diaries were produced.

The state once again filed an appeal against this last decision to the Jerusalem District Court, and the complainant joined in this appeal with an appeal of her own. The District Court (Justice M. Ravid) denied the two appeals on 16 June 2004. In its decision, the court held that in so far as material relating to the privacy of the individual, such as the personal diaries of the complainant, was concerned, weight should be given to the value of the protection of privacy, but he reached the conclusion that this did not override the right of the accused to a fair trial in the present case. The court held that when there is no indication to support the claim that the material that is entitled to the protection of privacy contains anything that may be relevant to the defence of the accused and the claim is made solely for the purpose of ‘fishing,’ the court should deny the application to inspect the personal diaries of a complainant; but if the defence is able to point to any slight indications that might be able to show that an inspection of the personal diaries would be of benefit to the accused, even if this material only concerns matters peripheral to the indictment, the court will tend to allow inspection of the diaries. In the present case, the District Court did not see any reason to intervene in the decision of the Magistrates Court, which acted in accordance with the guidelines of the District Court in its decision of 8 February 2004.

This is what led to the state filing this petition, in which it asks us to cancel the decisions that order it to produce, for the inspection of the Magistrates Court, the early notebooks from the complainant’s diary. In consequence of this petition, a temporary order was made on 14 October 2004, which stayed the production of the early notebooks of the diary for the inspection of the Magistrates Court, and on 2 May 2005 an order nisi was made in the petition. To complete the picture, it should be noted that the early notebooks are not currently in the possession of the complainant but are in the possession of counsel for the prosecution. Notwithstanding, the prosecution emphasized that these notebooks are in the possession of the prosecution solely for the purpose of ensuring that if the petition is denied, it will be possible to comply with the decisions of the courts and that the notebooks are sealed in an envelope and no one on behalf of the prosecution has inspected them.

The claims of the parties

6.    The main argument of the state is that the decisions of the Magistrates Court and the District Court should be set aside because the whole proceeding took place without the court having jurisdiction to hear the issue. According to the state, s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law does not give the court jurisdiction to order the state to seize documents that are not in its possession, if it thinks, in good faith, that they are not relevant to the investigation and the indictment. It also argues that the decisions of the Magistrates Court and the District Court disproportionately violate the constitutional rights of the complainant to privacy and dignity, mainly in view of the fact that counsel for the respondent could have availed himself of an alternative proceeding under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law, which injures the complainant to a lesser degree. In addition, the state argues that the decisions that are the subject of the petition were made in a defective proceeding, since in its opinion these decisions could not be based on arguments that counsel for the respondent made ex parte without the state being given an opportunity to reply to these arguments.

In reply, counsel for the third respondent argue that the petition should be dismissed in limine. Counsel for the respondent argue that the petition is an attempt to appeal against an absolute judicial decision and that this case does not fall within the scope of the rare exceptions when the High Court of Justice will intervene in judicial decisions. In addition, counsel for the respondent utterly reject the argument of lack of jurisdiction that was raised by the state and they argue that the jurisdiction of the court under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law applies also to material that is not physically in the possession of the investigation and prosecution authorities. Counsel for the respondent further argue that the petition should also be denied on the merits. They argue that in the decisions that are the subject of the petition the courts exercised their jurisdiction according to the law and that they properly applied to the circumstances of the present case the principles that were laid down in the case law of this court, including the question of the balance between the right of the accused to a fair trial and the right of the complainant to privacy.

Deliberations

7.    On 2 May 2005 we decided to make an order nisi without deciding the preliminary arguments raised by the third respondent. Let us therefore first discuss in brief the preliminary arguments of counsel for the respondent. It is well known that, as a rule, the High Court of Justice does not intervene in the interim decisions of the Magistrates and District Courts, except in rare cases (see, for example, HCJ 8808/04 Afek v. Tel-Aviv District Attorney’s Office [2]; HCJ 6876/01 Barlai v. Justice of Tel-Aviv Magistrates Court [3]; HCJ 583/87 Halperin v. Vice-President of Jerusalem District Court [4], at p. 702; HCJ 398/83 Avitan v. Panel of Three Justices [5], at p. 471). This rule naturally applies also to the decisions of the courts with regard to applications to inspect investigation material within the framework of a criminal proceeding (see, for example, HCJ 4591/04 Matok v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Magistrates Court [6]). But it appears that the present case is one of those rare cases in which there are grounds to depart from the rule of non-intervention that this court imposed on itself. This is because the petition raises an argument of lack of jurisdiction and also a claim of defects in the proceeding, which is prima facie accompanied by a concern of a serious and irreversible violation of the constitutional rights of the complainant, which cannot be remedied within the framework of an appeal against the judgment. Moreover, the petition before us gives rise to fundamental questions that have wide-ranging ramifications and that arise on many occasions, and it would appear that it is important for this court to clarify the law on this issue (see Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1], at p. 631; also see and cf. the minority opinion of Justice Strasberg-Cohen in HCJ 188/96 Tzirinsky v. Vice-President of Hadera Magistrates Court [7]). In this context it is also possible to point out that counsel for the respondent also said in their arguments that ‘there is considerable fundamental importance’ to the court examining (and, in their opinion, also rejecting) the position of the state in this petition with regard to ss. 74 and 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law (p. 15 of the reply of the third respondent).

Jurisdiction of the court under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law

8.    Section 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law says the following:

‘Inspection of the investigation material

74. (a) If an indictment is filed with regard to a felony or a serious misdemeanour, the accused and his defence counsel, as well as a person whom the defence counsel has authorized for this purpose, or, with the consent of the prosecutor, a person whom the accused has authorized for this purpose, are entitled to inspect the investigation material at any reasonable time, and also a list of all the material that was assembled or recorded by the investigating authority and that concerns the indictment, which is in the possession of the prosecutor, and to copy it.

 

(b) An accused may apply to the court in which the indictment was filed to order the prosecutor to allow him to inspect material that, according to him, is investigation material that was not produced for his inspection.

 

(c) An application under subsection (b) shall be heard by one judge, and in so far as possible it should be brought before a judge who is not trying the indictment.

 

(d) During the hearing of the application, the prosecution shall produce the material in dispute for the inspection of the court only.

 

(e) A decision of a court under this section may be appealed before the appeals court, which will hear the appeal with one judge.

 

(f) Nothing in this section shall prejudice the provisions of chapter 3 of the Evidence Ordinance [New Version], 5731-1971.’

Section 74(a) of the Criminal Procedure Law therefore enshrines the right of the accused to inspect the ‘investigation material,’ whereas ss. 74(b)-74(e) of the Criminal Procedure Law provide a mechanism for judicial scrutiny of the prosecution’s decision not to produce material that the accused claims is ‘investigation material.’ This mechanism was provided in order to protect the basic right of the accused to a fair trial, while taking into account that even when the prosecution discharges its duties with skill and fairness, ‘the defence should not be compelled to rely absolutely on the ability of the prosecution to assess the potential inherent in the material from the viewpoint of the defence’ (CrimApp 1355/98 Ben-Ari v. State of Israel [8], at pp. 4-5). Within the framework of this mechanism, s. 74(d) provides that in order to decide the question whether we are concerned with ‘investigation material’ that the accused has a right to inspect, the court is competent to order the prosecution to produce the material in dispute for the inspection of the court. It should be emphasized that, contrary to the impression that might be received from the language of subsection (d), we are not speaking of an automatic procedure whereby in every application to inspect ‘investigation material’ the material is produced for the inspection of the court. The court is not obliged to make use of its power to inspect the material in dispute; this is a discretionary power. As the court made clear in Ben-Ari v. State of Israel [8], at p. 5:

‘Section 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law provided a new and orderly procedure for identifying and disclosing investigation material, and it provided a mechanism for the judicial scrutiny of a decision of the prosecution not to produce material that counsel for the defence claims is investigation material. According to this section, counsel for the accused is entitled to apply to the court to order the prosecutor to allow him to inspect material that is, according to him, investigation material.

According to the arrangement provided in s. 74(d) of the law, for the purposes of the hearing of the application to inspect investigation material, “the prosecution shall produce the material in dispute for the inspection of the court only.” The legislature did not provide that the court is obliged to inspect the requested material, but as a rule, in order to decide the application, the court will inspect the material, even if only in order to ascertain the type and nature of the material.

Only in exceptional cases will the court refuse to inspect the material. It will do so, for example, when the material clearly does not relate at all to the subject-matter of the indictment, and counsel for the defence also does not point to the slightest indication that is capable of showing why the requested material is a part of the investigation material in that case. In such a case, especially when the quantity of material under discussion is very great, and the impression is formed that the application is merely intended to make the proceedings unnecessarily cumbersome, without it having any practical purpose for the defence of the accused, the court may exercise its discretion and refuse to inspect the material.’

It was therefore held in that case (ibid. [8], at p. 7) that:

‘When there is a possibility, even if it is a remote one… that certain material may be…. relevant to the indictment that is currently pending before the court, and it may be of use to the defence, the court would do well… to inspect the material before it decides the application.’

The main question that arises in the case before us is whether the jurisdiction or discretion of the court under the aforesaid s. 74(d) is affected by the fact that the material is not in the possession of the prosecution and the possibility that producing it for the inspection of the court may harm the rights of a witness or a complainant. In addition to this question, two other questions present themselves: does the existence of the power under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law to order a witness to produce documents affect the power of the court under s. 74(d), and may the court hear the arguments of counsel for the accused ex parte within the framework of a proceeding under s. 74? We will first consider the significance of the fact that the material is not in the possession of the prosecution and the relationship between ss. 74 and 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law, and thereafter the proper balance between the rights of the accused and the rights of witnesses and complainants within the framework of the decision under s. 74(d). Finally we will consider the state’s contentions concerning the hearing of the arguments of counsel for the respondent ex parte.

Material that is not in the possession of the prosecution authorities

9.    The state’s main argument is that the court is not competent, under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law, to order the state to produce for its inspection any material that is not in its possession, if it thinks, in good faith, that it is irrelevant to the investigation and the indictment. This argument is far-reaching. Admittedly, before the court orders the state to produce material for its inspection, especially when it is material that is not in the possession of the state, the state should determine that it is indeed material that is, prima facie, ‘investigation material’ under s. 74(a) of the Criminal Procedure Law. Notwithstanding, this court has already held on more than one occasion that ‘investigation material’ for the purpose of s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law does not merely include material that is physically in the possession of the investigation and prosecution authorities, but it may also include material that is within the control of these authorities in the broad sense, or material that ought, because of its nature, to be in their possession (see, for example, CrimA 1152/91 Siksik v. State of Israel [9], at p. 19; CrimApp 5400/01 A v. State of Israel [10]; CrimApp 5425/01 El Haq v. State of Israel [11], at p. 430; CrimApp 3831/02 Matzri v. State of Israel [12], at p. 339; CrimApp 8294/03 Maximov v. State of Israel [13], at p. 53). The state also recognizes that s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law is not absolutely limited to material that is in the possession of the investigation and prosecution authorities. But it argues that the power of the court to order the state to seize material under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law and produce it for the inspection of the court under s. 74(d), even though it is not in its possession, is limited to extreme cases where there is a concern that the state refrained from seizing the material intentionally and in bad faith.

But the state is correct in its argument that the fact that the material in dispute is not in the possession of the prosecution and investigation authorities does constitute an indication that it is not ‘investigation material.’ As the court held, for example, in CrimApp 9322/99 Masarwa v. State of Israel [14], at pp. 381-382:

‘The fact that material is not at all in the possession of the investigation and prosecution authorities usually indicates that it is not investigation material. In the normal course of events, when investigation activities are carried out in an objective manner and in good faith, the material is not in the possession of the investigation authorities simply because it was not found by them to be relevant to the investigation; prima facie, this means that the material is not a part of the basis for the indictment against which the accused is required to defend himself. In such circumstances, it should also not be regarded objectively as “investigation material,” within the meaning of that term in s. 74 of the law.’

This assumption relies on the premise in our legal system that the prosecution discharges its duty skilfully and fairly, and therefore it is usually possible to rely on the fact that material that was not collected or that was not found to be relevant for the investigation is not ‘investigation material’ (CrimApp 10160/04 Gold v. State of Israel [15], at para. 3; Masarwa v. State of Israel [14], at p. 382; see also CrimApp 1372/96 Deri v. State of Israel [16], at p. 183; Matzri v. State of Israel [12], at pp. 339-340; CrimApp 5400/01 A v. State of Israel [10], at para. 2; CrimApp 2632/00 A v. State of Israel [17], at para. 4).

However, this premise is opposed by the premise that:

‘The prosecution should not exercise its discretion as to what counsel for the defence should or should not use for his defence, and it should allow him the possibility of resorting to any relevant material that may be used for the defence according to his professional discretion’ (Masarwa v. State of Israel [14], at p. 382).

As I have said, in order that counsel for the defence should not be required to rely on the ability of the prosecution to assess the potential and benefit in the material for the defence of the accused, a mechanism of judicial scrutiny was provided in s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law (ibid. [14]; Ben-Ari v. State of Israel [8], at pp. 4-5). Clearly the effectiveness of this mechanism of judicial scrutiny is likely to be harmed if the power of the court to inspect material that is in dispute is restricted.

Moreover, there are possible cases where material that should be in the possession of the prosecution and investigation authorities because it is clearly ‘investigation material’ is not in their possession even when these authorities acted in good faith and in all fairness; for this reason also we should not restrict the power of the court to determine that material is prima facie ‘investigation material’ and to order that it is brought before the court for its inspection under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law merely to the extreme case where there is a concern that the state intentionally and in bad faith refrained from seizing the material. Thus, for example, it was held in CrimApp 5400/01 A v. State of Israel [10], at para. 2:

‘It has also been held that investigation material is not merely the material that is physically in the possession of the investigation and prosecution authorities, but it also includes material that is in the control of these authorities in the broad sense… in order to ensure that all the material that falls within the scope of investigation material is produced, the legislature introduced the mechanism that is provided in s. 74 of the law, which allows judicial scrutiny of a decision of the prosecution not to produce material that counsel for the defence claims constitutes “investigation material.”

The premise is that, as a rule, when the investigation and prosecution authorities act within the framework of their duties, in an objective manner and in good faith, the fact that the material is not in their possession can indicate prima facie that it is not investigation material. But this is not always the case, and sometimes material which should be in the possession of the prosecution and investigation authorities and which is clearly investigation material is not in their possession. For this reason, the physical and practical test of whether the material is in the possession of the prosecution is insufficient in order to determine what is “investigation material”.’

Indeed, the premise that material that is not in the possession of the prosecution and investigation authorities does not constitute ‘investigation material’ does not create an absolute presumption. There may be cases where the court will find that certain material does prima facie constitute ‘investigation material’ within the meaning of that term in s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law, even though it is not in the possession of the prosecution, and even without there being any question as to the integrity and good faith of the prosecution, provided that there is a basis for finding that according to the nature of the material, its connection to the investigation justifies its seizure by the prosecution or by the investigation authorities. To this we should add that it is also possible that the court will find that certain material does not constitute ‘investigation material’ within the meaning of that term in s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law, notwithstanding the fact that it was assembled within the framework of the investigation and is in the investigation file. The fact that the material is or is not in the possession of the prosecution constitutes a significant indication of whether it should be classified as ‘investigation material,’ but it is only an indication; ultimately the question of whether it is ‘investigation material’ will be decided by the court, in accordance with all the appropriate considerations, of which the foremost is the relevance of the material to the indictment and the accused, and in accordance with the likelihood that it will be of benefit to the accused’s defence. In this regard, remarks that were made in a slightly different context in Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1], at pp. 634-635, are pertinent:

‘If it were possible to base the definition on the fact that it is sufficient that the material was assembled during the investigation, the process of the characterization and identification of the material as “investigation material” would be simpler, and a significant part of the deliberations on this issue would become redundant. But the test is far more complex…

The conclusion is that no firm rules should be made with regard to the definition of “investigation material,” and no sweeping conclusion should be drawn with regard to the nature of the material merely because of the fact that it was assembled [or was not assembled] during the investigation. When a dispute arises between the prosecution and the defence with regard to the character of material that the prosecution refuses to produce to the defence, it is necessary to make a precise examination that relates to the specific material, its characteristics and nature. For this purpose, the legislature introduced the proceedings set out in ss. 74(b)-74(e) of the Criminal Procedure Law. Within the framework of the examination that takes place in those proceedings, all of the considerations relating to the material under discussion will be taken into account. The connection of the material to the indictment and the accused will be examined, and consideration will also be given to whether there is a reasonable possibility that the material will be of benefit to the accused’s defence. Any evidence that may be relevant to a matter that is being decided in the trial will be included within the scope of the “investigation material” that ought to be produced for inspection by the defence.’

(See also CrimApp 5400/01 A v. State of Israel [10], at para. 3).

The conclusion is, therefore, that the mere fact that the material is not physically in the possession of the prosecution and investigation authorities does not deny the power of the court under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law to order the prosecution to seize the material and produce it for its inspection (even when there is no question as to the good faith of the prosecution), but it constitutes a consideration that the court will take into account within the framework of its discretion as to whether to exercise this power (see, for example, Gold v. State of Israel [15], at para. 5). Below we shall discuss the weight of this consideration within the framework of all of the considerations that the court should take into account.

The relationship between sections 74 and 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law

10. Section 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law provides:

‘Order to submit documents and exhibits

108. The court may, upon an application of a litigant or upon the initiative of the court, order a witness who has been summoned or any other person to submit to the court on the date provided in the summons or the order, those documents that are in his possession and that are specified in the summons or the order.’

Section 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law therefore gives the defence a means of obtaining documents that are not in the possession of the prosecution, but are in the possession of a witness or of any other person. This therefore gives rise to the following question: how does the possibility of making such an application affect the discretion of the court as to whether to grant an application under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law, when the material in dispute is not in the possession of the prosecution authorities?

As we said above, the fact that the material is not in the possession of the prosecution does not necessarily preclude the possibility of making an application under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law, and even the state does not argue that this fact in itself requires making an application only under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law. The possibility of counsel for the defence making a different application, such as an application under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law, and the fact that the material is not in the possession of the prosecution, do not affect the essence of the court’s jurisdiction, but they only concern the manner in which it exercises its discretion. Within the framework of this discretion, the court should consider which of the powers that it has is more suitable for considering the application of counsel for the defence to produce the requested material. It would appear that the main distinction between the different powers to order the production of the requested material revolves around the question whether there is a basis for imposing the duty to produce the material for the inspection of the court on the prosecution. Within the framework of the aforesaid s. 74, the prosecution is the party that has the duty to produce the material, and this is when we are concerned prima facie with ‘investigation material’ that the accused has a prima facie right to inspect, even if he does not wish to present it in evidence in the trial. By contrast, producing the material pursuant to an order under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law is a matter within the discretion that the court exercises at the stage of presenting the evidence, with regard to the manner of holding the trial and the relevance of the evidence that the parties wish to present. Therefore when we are speaking of material that is not in the possession of the prosecution, within the framework of the considerations that the court will take into account, it should distinguish between material that by its very nature is in the control of the prosecution in the broad sense, in that it is in the possession of authorities that have a direct connection to the investigation, or material that should have been in the possession of the prosecution because of its connection to the investigation, on the one hand, and material that the prosecution should not be required to obtain even if the accused or his defence counsel are interested in it for their defence, on the other (see Masarwa v. State of Israel [14], at pp. 383-384; CrimApp 5400/01 A v. State of Israel [10], at paras. 3-4; Matzri v. State of Israel [12], at p. 340; CrimApp 2632/00 A v. State of Israel [17], at para. 5). Within the framework of this consideration, the court should also take into account that by imposing on the prosecution an obligation to seize the material that is not in its possession, it is imposing on it a duty to exercise its powers under the law to seize the material from the person who has it in his possession, even against his will.

The argument of the state before us is that when we are speaking of material that concerns the privacy of an individual who is not a defendant, such as a witness or a complainant, there is a constitutional duty to make an application under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law, and the court has no jurisdiction to apply s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law. According to the argument, the proceeding under the aforesaid s. 108 is more proportionate in its violation of the constitutional right of the witness or the complainant to privacy, as compared with the proceeding under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law, and therefore there is a duty arising from the principle of proportionality to make use of the proceeding under s. 108. This argument should be rejected for three reasons.

First, the state’s arguments gives rise to a difficulty because when we are speaking of an application to inspect material that concerns the privacy of a witness or complainant, the right of the witness or complainant to privacy is opposed by the right of the accused to a fair trial. We are therefore speaking of a conflict between two human rights and therefore one cannot argue that the more proportionate solution from the viewpoint of the right to privacy should be preferred or the more proportionate solution from the viewpoint of the right to a fair trial should be preferred without first considering the proper balance between these basic rights (and to this we may add that there is an approach according to which the principle of proportionality is totally unsuited to balancing between two human rights, as opposed to a balance between a human right and a public interest; see the opinion of Justice Dorner in HCJ 1514/01 Gur Aryeh v. Second Television and Radio Authority [18], at pp. 285-286; see also HCJ 2481/93 Dayan v. Wilk [19], at p. 476 {___}; A. Barak, Legal Interpretation (vol. 3, Constitutional Interpretation, 1994), at pp. 377-386, and especially at pp. 383-384; cf. also CA 506/88 Shefer v. State of Israel [20], at pp. 103-104 {___-___}).

Second, even if we ignore the aforesaid difficulty, we have also not been persuaded on the merits that there is any foundation to the state’s argument that a proceeding under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law is a priori a measure that violates the right of a witness or a complainant to privacy to a lesser degree. Indeed, there are certain differences between the two proceedings. Thus, for example, unlike in s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law, the proceeding under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law does not take place before the judge who is trying the indictment; and unlike in s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law, there is a right to appeal a decision within the framework of s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law (see, for example, Barlai v. Justice of Tel-Aviv Magistrates Court [3]; HCJ 1391/03 Comtec Systems v. Justice Y. Adiel [21]). But we do not think that the differences between these proceedings can decide the question of the proper balance between the right of the witness to privacy and the right of the accused to a fair trial. Both within the framework of the proceeding under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law and within the framework of the proceeding under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law, the court should strike a proper balance between the right of the accused to a fair trial and the right of the witness to privacy, and it would appear that the considerations for deciding this matter will be similar within the framework of both proceedings, although not necessarily identical (see Masarwa v. State of Israel [14], at p. 383). Moreover, as our case shows, there are circumstances in which it is possible within the framework of both these proceedings to give a witness or a complainant to whom the material relates a right to present his case, and we accept that when there is a potential violation of the right of the witness or the complainant to privacy, he should be allowed to have a right to present his case (see also: CrimApp 8467/99 A v. State of Israel [22], at p. 457).

Third, even were we to accept the premise that the proceeding under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law is a slightly more proportionate measure vis-à-vis the witness or the complainant, this still cannot impose on the court a duty to prefer only the proceeding under the aforesaid s. 108. The reason for this is that the principle of proportionality does not impose a duty to choose the measure that is the least harmful in an absolute sense, but it recognizes a ‘margin of proportionality,’ and any choice from among the various possibilities that fall within this margin will satisfy the requirement of proportionality (see, for example, HCJ 5578/02 Manor v. Minister of Finance [23] at paras. 14-15). Both the proceeding under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law and the proceeding under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law lie within the ‘margin of proportionality,’ provided that these proceedings allow the court to strike a proper balance between the right of the accused to a fair trial and the right of the witness to privacy.

The balance between the rights of the accused and the rights of witnesses and complainants within the framework of s. 74(d)

11. The purpose of the accused’s right to inspect the investigation material under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law is to allow him to realize his right to a fair trial and to give him a proper opportunity of defending himself against the charges levelled against him (Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1], at p. 633; Masarwa v. State of Israel [14], at p. 381; CrimApp 4157/00 Nimrodi v. State of Israel [24], at pp. 632-633); some authorities are of the opinion that the right to inspect the investigation material is also intended to balance, to some degree, the inherent disparity of forces between the state as prosecutor and the accused (per Justice Grunis in CrimApp 11042/04 A v. State of Israel [25], at para. 4). Indeed, this court has on several occasions discussed the exalted status of the right to inspect the investigation material and the great importance that it plays in realizing the right to a fair trial; and it has even been held that its exalted status leads to its being included among ‘the fundamental rights of the accused in Israel’ (per Justice Cheshin in Siksik v. State of Israel [9], at p. 22 and in CrimApp 1781/00 Schwartz v. State of Israel [26], at p. 303; see also LCrimA 11364/03 A v. Israel Police [27], at para. 5 and the references cited there). In view of this purpose, and in view of the great importance of the basic right of the accused to a fair trial, this court has adopted a broad approach to the definition of the ‘investigation material’ that the prosecution is liable to produce to the accused. Thus it has been held, inter alia, that the right to inspect the investigation material is likely to apply even in cases where the material in dispute is not directly related to the indictment or the accused, and its relevance to the indictment is marginal (Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1], at p. 633; see also Nimrodi v. State of Israel [24], at pp. 632-633; HCJ 233/85 El Huzeil v. Israel Police [28], at p. 129; HCJ 1689/02 Nimrodi v. Attorney-General [29], at pp. 62-63). It has also been held that, in general, in the absence of any impediment resulting from a violation of the rights of another person or a violation of another protected interest, any doubt concerning the classification of material as ‘investigation material’ should work in favour of the accused (Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1], at p. 633).

Within the framework of this broad approach the court also has the power to inspect the material in dispute, pursuant to s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law, since this power is, as aforesaid, a part of the mechanism of judicial scrutiny whose purpose is to protect the basic right of the accused to a fair trial and to prevent a situation in which his right to inspect the investigation material is subject to the absolute discretion of the prosecution. Therefore, as a rule — i.e., in the absence of special considerations, such as a concern that the rights of another person or another protected interest may be violated, and when the material is in the control of the prosecution — it is sufficient that counsel for the defence should point to a slight indication that is capable of showing that the material under discussion is ‘investigation material,’ or to some possibility, albeit remote, that the material may be relevant to the indictment and may be of use in the defence of the accused, for the court to order the prosecution to produce the material for its inspection under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law (Ben-Ari v. State of Israel [8], at pp. 5, 7).

But notwithstanding the broad approach, it has been made clear in our case law that:

‘The broad approach is not without limits. Too broad an approach may, in certain circumstances, go too far, and not only will it not contribute to the accused’s defence but it may also disproportionately and unjustifiably violate the protected rights of others’ (Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1], at p. 633, and the references cited there).

These remarks, which were made with regard to the scope of the material that should be produced for the accused’s inspection, are also pertinent to the scope of the use that the court may make of its power to inspect material that is in dispute under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law, since too extensive a use of this power is likely to result in a disproportionate and unjustifiable violation of the protected rights of others.

12. Indeed, the test for the definition of ‘investigation material’ is a broad one and the power of the court to inspect material in dispute under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law should also be interpreted broadly. But where we are concerned with material that, whether inspected by the accused and counsel for the defence or only by the court, involves a violation of the basic rights of witnesses of complainants — and especially the constitutional rights of privacy and dignity — the proper balance should be found between them and the rights of the accused to a fair trial (see and cf. CrimApp 3642/04 Serpo v. State of Israel [30], at para 6; Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1], at pp. 635-636; CrimApp 5400/01 A v. State of Israel [10], at para. 3; Masarwa v. State of Israel [14], at pp. 383-384; CrimApp 6022/96 State of Israel v. Mazor [31]).

Our case law has already stated that ‘the right of the accused to a fair trial that will allow him to defend himself against the charges made against him is not an absolute right that allows an unlimited violation of the rights of a witness in his trial’ (Masarwa v. State of Israel [14], at p. 384); and as President Shamgar emphasized in CrimFH 3750/94 A v. State of Israel [32], at p. 630:

‘Human dignity is not only the dignity of the accused but also the dignity of the complainant, the witness, the victim; fairness in a trial, to which we aspire, is not merely fairness to the accused, but also to anyone who seeks the help of society to draw conclusions from his degradation and humiliation as a human being.’

The court is required to protect human dignity, including the dignity of the complainant, the witness and the victim of the crime (Tzirinsky v. Vice-President of Hadera Magistrates Court [7], at p. 745); this is particularly the case with regard to victims of sex offences and offences of a sexual character, since their very disclosure and the need to testify with regard to them imposes on the victims of the offence the traumatic experience of a violation of the personal affairs and their right to privacy and dignity (Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1], at p. 640; see also LCrimA 5877/99 Yanos v. State of Israel [3], at para. 25). In addition to the consideration of protecting the rights of witnesses and complainants, there is also the public interest of conducting trials, enforcing the law and solving crimes (Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1], at pp. 640-641). This was well expressed by Justice Cheshin in Yanos v. State of Israel [3], at para. 24:

‘The legal system wishes to protect the complainant and to prevent, in so far as possible, any injury to her reputation, privacy, modesty and dignity. This is on the individual level. At the same time the legal system wishes — on a community level — to encourage victims of sex offences to turn to the law enforcement authorities and to make a complaint, in order to protect the public against sex offenders. The considerations on the individual level and on the community level are interrelated and interconnected, since in order to realize the community interest — to encourage complaints with regard to sex offences — the legal system is obliged to establish a mechanism that will protect the complainant on the individual level, since if it does not do so victims will be deterred from making complaints against their attackers.’

13. What, then, is the proper balance between the rights of the accused to a fair trial and the rights of witnesses and complainants to dignity and privacy? In Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1] the balancing formula with regard to the duty to produce ‘investigation material’ for the inspection of the accused was held to be the following:

‘In a direct conflict, when the right of the accused to a fair trial is weighed against the protection of the privacy of the witnesses, the right of the accused to a fair trial will tip the scales, and conflicting considerations must give way. But when the right of the accused to defend himself is not harmed, or when the possibility that it will be harmed is remote and insignificant, proper weight should be given to the rights of witnesses and victims of the crime and the public interest of conducting trials, enforcing the law and solving crimes.

Indeed, the violation of the privacy of the witnesses is sometimes unavoidable in the course of a trial, but it should be proportionate, and care should be taken to ensure that it is does not exceed what is necessary for allowing the accused to defend himself properly. Beyond this, the witnesses and complainants should be protected so that their basic rights of privacy and dignity are not violated.’

(Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1], at pp. 635-636; see also CrimApp 11042/04 A v. State of Israel [25], at para. 4; CrimApp 3927/05 A v. State of Israel [34], at para. 4). This was also the ruling in Serpo v. State of Israel [30]:

‘The test for defining “investigation material” is a broad one, and it extends also to material that relates to the “periphery of the indictment.” But where we are speaking of material that concerns the privacy of the individual, weight will be given to the value of protecting privacy, provided that it does not override the right of the accused to a fair trial’ (ibid. [30], at para. 6).

It was also made clear in Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1] that the main consideration when applying the balancing formula between the right of the accused to a fair trial and the rights of witnesses and complainant to dignity and privacy is the importance of the material to the defence of the accused. In other words, in each case the court should examine the relationship between the material and the indictment and the accused, and it should consider the reasonable possibility that it will be of benefit to the accused’s defence. In a direct conflict between the right of the accused to a fair trial and the rights of witnesses and complainants, i.e., when we are speaking of what is manifestly ‘investigation material’ or when it is clear that there is a reasonable possibility that the material will be of benefit to the defence of the accused — the court should order the disclosure of the material to the accused, even if this will involve a violation of the rights of a witness or a complainant. But the more remote the relevance between the material under discussion and the questions that are likely to be in dispute in the trial, and the weaker the connection between the material and the potential defence of the accused, the greater the weight that should be given to the rights of the witnesses and complainants (Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1], at pp. 635-636, 640; CrimA 11042/04 A v. State of Israel [25], at para. 4).

14. The remarks made in Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1] and in the other decisions cited above related, as aforesaid, to the duty to produce ‘investigation material’ for the inspection of the accused. But the principle determined in those cases is valid also for the question whether the court should inspect material that is in dispute pursuant to its power under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law, from the perspective that in this situation also the main consideration is the relevance of the material and its importance for the defence of the accused. Notwithstanding, it should be emphasized that there is a significant difference between the decision whether to order the production of material for the inspection of the court and the decision whether to order its production for the inspection of the accused. When the question is whether the court will inspect the material in dispute pursuant to its power under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law, the balance is tipped even further in favour of the right of the accused to a fair trial, and the burden placed on counsel for the defence to point to the relevance of the material and its importance for the defence of the accused is less than with regard to the question whether to order the production of the material for the inspection of the accused. This conclusion is based on three main reasons.

First, it is clear that the violation of the privacy and dignity of the witness or complainant is smaller when only the court inspects the material. Admittedly, we accept the state’s argument that even when the court inspects material concerning the privacy of a witness or a complainant, this constitutes a violation of privacy. But it would appear that no one disputes that such a violation is less than the violation arising from producing the material for the inspection of the accused and his counsel. Second, the inspection by the court of material that is in dispute constitutes, as aforesaid, a part of the mechanism of judicial scrutiny whose purpose is to protect the right of the accused to a fair trial and to prevent a situation in which the accused’s right to inspect the investigation material is subject to the absolute discretion of the prosecution. Excessive reluctance on the part of the court to inspect the material in dispute is likely to make this mechanism of judicial scrutiny less effective and also indirectly harm the purpose that this mechanism is intended to achieve. Third, inspection of the material in dispute by the court constitutes an interim proceeding that is intended to assist it in deciding whether it is ‘investigation material.’ It is therefore clear that at the stage of the decision whether to make use of the power given to the court to inspect the material in dispute, the ability of the court to assess the relevance of the material to the indictment and its importance for the accused’s defence is reduced.

Therefore, when counsel for the defence shows that prima facie there is a possibility that the material contains something that may assist the accused’s defence, and that this is not merely a speculative and remote hope, and when the material is such that it is appropriate to impose the duty of producing it specifically on the prosecution, the court should inspect the material in dispute, even if this inspection involves a certain violation of the rights of a witness or a complainant to whom the material relates. By contrast, the court should refrain from inspecting material when even prima facie — before it inspects the material — it would appear that there is no connection between the material under consideration and the questions that may be in dispute in the trial, and between the material and the ability of the accused to defend himself, or that the connection is remote and marginal. In such cases, when even prima facie and before the inspection of the material it can be held that it is not ‘investigation material,’ there is no justification for ordering the production of the material in dispute for inspection by the court. Producing such material for the inspection of the court does not contribute anything to the right of the accused to a fair trial, and it constitutes an unnecessary and unjustified violation of the right of the witness or the complainant to privacy.

In this context we should emphasize that the fact that the court sees fit to inspect the material is no indication of its decision on the application of the accused to inspect the material. As we have explained above, there is a real difference between the decision to produce the material for the inspection of the court and the decision to produce it for the inspection of the accused and his defence counsel. Therefore, there may certainly be cases where the court will reach the conclusion that notwithstanding a certain violation of the rights of a witness or complainant, the proper prima facie balance between these rights and the rights of the accused leads to the conclusion that the court should inspect the material in dispute; but after it inspects the material the court may come to the conclusion that it should not be produced for the inspection of the accused. Thus, for example, in Serpo v. State of Israel [30], which also concerned an application made by counsel for the defence to inspect the whole diary of a complainant, the state itself proposed ‘in view of the complainant’s request that the diary should not be revealed in its entirety, and in order to protect her privacy,’ that the court should inspect the diary and decide whether the diary, or parts of the diary, should be produced for inspection by the accused (ibid. [30], at para. 30). But after inspecting the diary, both the District Court and the Supreme Court reached the conclusion that the material in dispute did not contain anything that might be relevant to the indictment or that the defence needed to inspect for the purpose of conducting a fair trial, and it was therefore held that the complainant’s right of privacy in that case prevailed (ibid. [30], at paras. 4 and 7).

The proper balance with regard to personal diaries of witnesses and complainants

15. The material in dispute in the present case — the personal diaries of the complainant — clearly involve the privacy of the individual. We accept the argument of counsel for the state that entries that a person makes in his personal diary are some of his most intimate and personal property, and that the inspection of these, even if only by the court, involves a violation of the privacy and intimacy of the owner of the diary. Notwithstanding, we accept the argument of counsel for the respondent that even though personal diaries of witnesses and complainants are not manifestly ‘investigation material,’ there may be cases whey they (or parts of them) contain material that is relevant to the indictment or to the accused, or material that will be of benefit in his defence.

It is possible to determine that as a rule the proper practice with regard to the personal diaries of witnesses or complainants, the inspection of which naturally involves a violation of the privacy of the individual, is to create a preliminary distinction between the parts of the diary that relate to the subject of the indictment or the accused, and those parts that relate to the personal and private experiences of the owner of the diary, which are unrelated to the events that are the subject of the indictment (see Serpo v. State of Israel [30], at para. 7; cf. also Chief Military Prosecutor v. Appeals Court Martial [1], at p. 644). With regard to the parts of the diary that relate to the subject of the indictment or the accused, it is possible to regard them as ‘investigation material’ that the accused has a right to inspect. By contrast, it is clear that the personal and private experiences of the owner of the diary, which are totally unrelated to the questions that may be in dispute in the trial and the accused’s ability to defend himself, are not ‘investigation material’ even according to the broad interpretation of this concept. With regard to these there is no justification for producing them for the inspection of the accused and his defence counsel or even for the inspection of the court only.

The difficulty arises with regard to parts of a diary which, even though they do not relate to the facts concerning the indictment, may, according to the argument of counsel for the defence, be of benefit to the accused’s defence. With regard to material of this kind, it was held in Serpo v. State of Israel [30], at para. 6, that:

‘Background material that concerns one of the persons involved in the case but does not relate to the facts that concern the indictment does not necessarily fall within the definition of “investigation material” and in any case it does not need to be produced for the inspection of counsel for the defence, especially when producing it for inspection may violate the privacy of the individual. It can, as a rule, be assumed that material that is not relevant to the indictment will also not be used by the prosecution for the purpose of establishing a basis in evidence for convicting the accused.’

It follows that background material that concerns a witness does not necessarily fall within the definition of ‘investigation material and it would appear that when this material does not relate to the facts concerning the indictment and is not in the possession of the prosecution, the tendency will be that it should not be classified as investigation material. Notwithstanding, nothing in the aforesaid will necessarily exempt the court from examining, according to the special circumstances of each case, and after giving the parties an opportunity to present arguments in this regard, whether the aforesaid material may be of benefit for the defence of the accused. This is the case because the case law of this court has recognized that even material of this kind, such as material that concerns attacking a witness’s credibility, may in certain circumstances be considered ‘investigation material’ (see, for example, El Haq v. State of Israel [11], at p. 430). In this regard, the remarks made in CrimApp 5400/01 A v. State of Israel [10], at para. 3, are pertinent:

‘The question whether medical or psychiatric material or any other material concerning the emotional state, personality or past of a witness is material that is relevant to the proceedings, and for this reason also to the accused’s defence, is a question that depends on the nature and context of the material, the relationship between it and the incident under consideration and the special circumstances of each case. It cannot be taken for granted that all medical or psychiatric material concerning a witness or complainant in a trial is indeed relevant to the matter being considered by the court. As a rule, if we are speaking of material that is prima facie relevant to the matter under consideration, or that is significant because it may affect a determination concerning the credibility of a witness or a decision concerning the capacity of the witness to testify, in general it will constitute “investigation material” and it will be in the prosecution’s possession, or it should be in its possession.’

Therefore when we are speaking of parts of a diary that do not relate to the facts concerning the indictment, and especially when they relate to a period that is not close to the period that is relevant to the indictment, it is possible to say that these parts of the diary belong prima facie to the type of material that the court will not regard in principle as ‘investigation material.’ In such cases the court will tend to refrain from inspecting the material, and the burden is on counsel for the defence, who is requesting the court to inspect the material, to show that prima facie there is indeed a possibility that the material will be of benefit to the accused’s defence, and that this is not merely a speculative and remote hope.

16. In the case before us, counsel for the prosecution made a preliminary distinction between the parts of the diary that relate to the question of the indictment or the accused, and the parts that relate to the personal and private experiences of the complainant, which are unrelated to the events that are the subject of the indictment. With regard to the parts of the diary that relate to the subject of the indictment or the accused, there is no dispute in the present case that the respondent has the right to inspect these, and according to the claim of counsel for the state, all of these parts of the diary have indeed been photocopied and produced for his inspection. The material in dispute in the present case concerns the parts of the diary that do not relate to the facts of the indictment and that are not in the possession of the prosecution (or at least would not be in its possession had it not been for the decisions of the courts that are the subject of this petition). The fact that counsel for the prosecution saw fit to take possession only of the pages that were photocopied out of the ninth notebook, because it regarded only these as relevant, serves as an indication that the other parts of the diary are not ‘investigation material.’ This decision also appears to be reasonable and proper on the face of it, in view of the fact that the other notebooks relate to years that preceded the incident that is the subject of the indictment, in which the complainant was not yet acquainted with the respondent. We are speaking, as we said above, of many notebooks of a diary, which concern events that began six years before the complainant became acquainted with the respondent, and end two years before the incident. This is therefore a very long period of time, and prima facie the further we distance ourselves chronologically from the incident that is the subject of the indictment, the harder it is to see how this material is relevant to the proceedings that are taking place and to the accused’s defence. This is particularly the case with regard to the notebooks that relate to events that precede the acquaintance between the complainant and the respondent. Moreover, the nature of this material is such that it does not manifestly constitute ‘investigation material,’ and, as we said above, the tendency will generally be not to classify it as ‘investigation material.’ In such circumstances, counsel for the defence has the burden of persuading the court as to the relevance of the early notebooks in the diary for the respondent’s defence, and what are the prima facie reasons for his argument that the prosecution should have seized the material within the framework of the investigation and produced it for his inspection.

In the present case, the Magistrates Court reached the conclusion that counsel for the respondent succeeded in showing that prima facie there was a possibility that the material might be of benefit to the accused’s defence, and that this was not merely a speculative and remote hope. The court reached this conclusion after it heard the arguments of counsel for the respondent with regard to the benefit that he might derive from the diary for the defence of the respondent, which were heard ex parte. Within the framework of our judicial scrutiny in the proceeding before us, and in view of the character of the scrutiny of the High Court of Justice, we do not seek to replace the discretion of the Magistrates Court with our own discretion, and since we have come to the conclusion that the Magistrates Court acted within its jurisdiction, we have refrained for considering the discretion that the Magistrates Court exercised within this jurisdiction when it decided to inspect the diaries. Moreover, because of the nature of the proceeding in the High Court of Justice, the arguments that were heard ex parte — those arguments that persuaded the trial court to inspect the diaries — were not brought before us. Therefore, we are not able to determine whether there was a defect in the merits of the decision of the Magistrates Court that justifies our intervention. Notwithstanding, as shall be made clear below, we are persuaded that there was a defect in the proceeding in which the Magistrates Court reached its conclusion, and this defect goes to the heart of the matter. Consequently, the decision of the Magistrates Court should be set aside.

Hearing the arguments of counsel for the accused ex parte within the framework of a proceeding under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law

17. The state argues that it was not permissible to order it, within the framework of a proceeding under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law, to seize the early notebooks of the complainant’s diary and to produce them for the inspection of the court on the basis of arguments that counsel for the respondent made ex parte. It argues that a proper proceeding under s. 74 of the Criminal Procedure Law requires the state to be given an opportunity to hear the reasons for the accused’s application and his explanations as to why the material is, in his opinion, relevant to his defence, so that it can respond to his arguments in an objective manner. It argues that especially when we are speaking of material that concerns the privacy of the individual and that the state thinks in good faith is irrelevant there is no basis for ordering the state to violate the constitutional rights of a person without it knowing the reason that was given to justify this violation, and without it being able to respond to it objectively. We agree with this argument.

The proceeding that took place in this matter, ex parte, does not allow the prosecution to respond to the arguments of counsel for the accused and to try and persuade the court that the prosecution should not be required to seize the diaries from the complainant who opposes this and to produce them for the inspection of the court. In this regard, there is merit in the state’s argument that if the witness was requested, within the framework of her cross-examination by counsel for the defendant, to produce her diaries in the court, the court would be entitled to consider, in the presence of both parties — even if not in the presence of the witness herself — the relevance of the diaries, and to decide the question whether they are essential to the proceeding. If the court chose to exercise the power of inspection that is provided in s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law and to impose a duty on the prosecution to seize the diaries, it should first have informed it of the reason for this and allowed it to respond to the argument.

It should be emphasized that this court will not be quick to intervene in interim proceedings in criminal trials in general, and in particular because of defects in the proceeding, and we would not have done so in this case either. But in this case we are not speaking of a minor procedural defect or a defect in a proceeding that affects the state alone, but of a defect that has significant ramifications on the constitutional right of the complainant to her privacy. As we have seen above, the main consideration within the framework of the balance between the right of the respondent to a fair trial and the right of the complainant to privacy concerns the question whether prima facie there is really a possibility that the material will be of benefit to the accused’s defence, and whether this is not merely a speculative and remote hope. The problem is that the proceeding that took place in the Magistrates Court does not allow the state to know what is the reasoning of counsel for the respondent with regard to the relevance of the early notebooks of the diary to the accused’s defence, on what prima facie reasons his argument is based, and what is the basis for the decision of the court that the prosecution should have seized the material within the framework of the investigation and produced it for its inspection. In such circumstances, the state, as the party charged with the public interest and protecting the rights of the complainant, is unable to discharge its duty.

We are aware that counsel for the defence is not obliged to reveal to the prosecution the details of the defence that he intends to present in the trial, and that he is entitled, in certain circumstances, to make arguments ex parte, but the criminal proceeding is not a game of sport, in which each of the parties tries to obtain a tactical advantage over his opponent. In this respect, the remarks made by Justice Barak in CrimA 639/79 Aflalo v. State of Israel [35], at p. 575, are pertinent:

‘The criminal proceeding is a coordinated and balanced set of norms that is intended to give effect to the substantive criminal law. The purpose of the proceeding is to bring about the acquittal of the innocent and the conviction of the guilty. The criminal proceeding is not a sporting competition or a competition of any other kind. The trial is not a game… the purpose of the criminal proceeding is to discover the truth. Both the prosecutor and the accused should make their contribution to discovering the truth. In the “Magna Carta” of defendants’ rights it is not stated that the criminal proceeding should give him tactical advantages over the prosecution. The purpose of the proceeding is not to give tactical advantages, either to the prosecutor or to the accused.’

(See also CrimA 63/79 Ozer v. State of Israel [36], at p. 616).

It has also been said in our case law that:

‘The right not to disclose the defence claims of the accused does indeed constitute an important procedural right. But this right should be balanced against other interests involved in the criminal proceeding, including the public interest (which is represented by the prosecution) and the rights of the witnesses’ (Barlai v. Justice of Tel-Aviv Magistrates Court [3]).

Indeed, the prosecution should not be required to exercise its powers in order to seize material from witnesses or potential witnesses contrary to their wishes and in violation of their constitutional rights, without the prosecution being informed of the reason why it should make use of its aforesaid power and without giving it a real opportunity to protect the constitutional rights of those witnesses. This is especially the case with regard to material that prima facie does not constitute ‘investigation material.’ In such circumstances, the court should have allowed the prosecution to respond to the argument that the material was relevant to the defence, which was made by counsel for the defence ex parte, before the court decided that the case before it was a suitable one for exercising its power under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law.

We are therefore of the opinion that in the situation that has arisen the trial court ought to hold a further hearing in the presence of counsel for the defence and the prosecution, in order to examine at the same time the arguments of both parties with regard to the relevance of the diaries and the need to classify them as ‘investigation material.’ After hearing the arguments as aforesaid, the court should make a new decision on the question of whether to inspect the material under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law, in accordance with the proper balance between the right of the respondent to a fair trial and the right of the complainant to privacy as set out in the guidelines provided in our decision.

Summary

18. As a rule, in view of the important purpose of protecting the right to a fair trial, the power of the court under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law to inspect material that is in dispute should be interpreted broadly. Thus, inter alia, the fact that the material is not in the possession of the prosecution and investigation authorities, and the fact that counsel for the defence may be able to avail himself of additional proceedings, such as a proceeding under s. 108 of the Criminal Procedure Law, do not deprive the court of this power, even if they are capable of limiting the use of it. The main consideration that the court should take into account within the framework of its decision whether to make use of its power under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law and to inspect the material in dispute is the prima facie relevance of the material to the indictment and the accused, an assessment of the prima facie likelihood that it will be of benefit to the accused’s defence and the degree of justification there is for imposing a duty on the prosecution to produce the material as a part of the investigation activities carried out under the law.

In the normal course of events, when the material is in the possession of the prosecution authorities and there is no concern that the rights of a third party or any other protected interest will be violated, any possibility, albeit remote, that the material is relevant to the indictment and may be of use for the accused’s defence is sufficient for the court to exercise its power under s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law. In such cases, the burden imposed on counsel for the defence is a small one and it is sufficient for him to show a slight indication that the material concerned may be ‘investigation material.’ By contrast, when the material is not in the possession of the prosecution and investigation authorities, this fact constitutes an indication that prima facie we are not speaking of ‘investigation material.’ Therefore, although this fact does not deprive the court of its power to act pursuant to s. 74(d) of the Criminal Procedure Law, it is a significant reason for it to refrain from making use of that power. In such cases, the burden with which counsel for the defence is charged is greater, but in the absence of a concern that there may be a violation of the rights of another person or of another protected interest, the burden of showing a prima facie possibility that the material is relevant to the indictment and may be used for the defence of the accused remains relatively light.

Where we are speaking of the inspection of material that involves a violation of the basic rights of witnesses or complainants, the court should find the proper balance between these rights and the rights of the accused to a fair trial. The dominant consideration remains the prima facie relevance of the material to the indictment and the accused, and an assessment of the prima facie likelihood that it will be of benefit for the accused’s defence. The court should inspect the material in dispute, notwithstanding a certain degree of violation of the rights of a witness or complainant, when counsel for the defence shows the relevance of the material to the proceeding being conducted against his client, and when the court is persuaded, after giving the prosecution an opportunity to respond to the arguments of counsel for the defence, that prima facie there is a possibility that goes beyond a speculative and remote hope that the material will be of benefit for the accused’s defence. By contrast, the court should refrain from inspecting material when even prima facie — before it inspects the material — it appears that there is no connection between the material under discussion and the questions that are likely to be in dispute in the trial, and between the material and the accused’s ability to defend himself, or when the connection is remote and marginal. It should be emphasized that this test concerns the question whether the court should inspect the material in dispute, as distinct from the question whether to produce the material for the inspection of the accused and his defence counsel, for which a reasonable possibility that the material will be of benefit for the accused’s defence is required.

When the material in dispute is personal diaries of witnesses or complainants, and an inspection of these naturally involves a violation of the privacy of the individual, the parts of the diary that relate to the subject of the indictment or to the accused should be distinguished from the parts that relate to the personal and private experiences of the owner of the diary, which are not related to the incidents that are the subject of the indictment. With regard to the parts of the diary that concern the subject of the indictment or the accused, these may be regarded as ‘investigation material’ that the accused has a right to inspect. By contrast, with regard to the parts of the diary that do not relate to the facts relevant to the indictment, especially when these relate to a period that is not close to the period that is relevant to the indictment, it can be said that these parts of the diary prima facie are included in the types of material that the court will not regard as ‘investigation material.’ The court will tend to refrain from inspecting these parts of the material, and counsel for the defence, who is requesting that the court inspects the material, will have the burden of showing that prima facie there is indeed a possibility that the material will be of benefit to the accused’s defence, and that this is not merely a speculative and remote hope.

Epilogue

The case before us, in so far as it relates to the application of counsel for the defence to inspect the complainant’s diaries, has undergone various transitions and upheavals and we regret the consequent delay in the respondent’s trial. Notwithstanding, in view of the defect that occurred in the proceeding and in view of the importance of the rights that are involved in the matter, we see no alternative but to return the decision to the Magistrates Court so that it may reconsider the question of the need to order the prosecution to seize the diaries and produce them for its inspection, which it should do after holding a hearing in the presence of both parties, at which the prosecution may address the arguments of counsel for the defence.

For these reasons, the petition is granted in part as stated above.

In view of the circumstances of the case, we are not making an order for costs.

 

 

President A. Barak

I agree.

 

 

Vice-President M. Cheshin

I agree.

 

 

Petition granted in part.

28 Iyyar 5765.

6 June 2005.

 

 

State of Israel v. Avraham Ben-Hayim

Case/docket number: 
CSA 4790/04
Date Decided: 
Monday, May 2, 2005
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The respondent, the manager of the Postmen Department at the Benei Berak branch of the Postal Authority, was charged, before the Civil Service Disciplinary Tribunal, with sexually harassing and victimizing a woman (the complainant) who was working temporarily at the branch. The tribunal found that the respondent promised to ensure the promotion of the complainant, and it found that the respondent had conducted a sexual relationship with the complainant in which full sexual intercourse had taken place. In addition the respondent tried to prevent the complainant making a complaint against him. The tribunal found that an abuse of authority had not been proved, and it acquitted the respondent of the charges concerning sexual harassment and victimization, but it convicted him of unbecoming conduct. After the verdict, the parties reached an arrangement with regard to sentencing, which the tribunal approved, although it said that the agreed sentence was a lenient one.  The state subsequently appealed the acquittal of the respondent on the disciplinary offence of sexual harassment.

 

Held: Conduct that amounts to an "abuse of authority" for the purpose of sexual harassment may take on different forms. It may be express or implied, direct or indirect. An extreme form of this conduct is a direct threat, but in most cases the threat is not made clearly and expressly but in a veiled manner, even though this does not make it any less potent. In other cases, the abuse of authority takes on the form of an express or implied promise of a benefit in employment conditions in return for a sexual favour.

Since the respondent’s power to influence the professional future of the workers was considerable, he held a position of considerable power over the complainant. In addition, the complainant was 22 years of age at the time she began to work at the post office branch and the respondent was approximately twenty years older. This age gap added to the respondent’s control over the complainant. It follows that the complainant’s consent to the sexual acts was given because the respondent abused his authority over her, and therefore it was not a voluntary and genuine consent.

 

Appeal allowed.

Voting Justices: 
Full text of the opinion: 

CSA 4790/04

State of Israel

v.

Avraham Ben-Hayim

 

 

The Supreme Court

[2 May 2005]

Before Justice D. Beinisch

 

Appeal of the judgment of the Civil Service Disciplinary Tribunal (Adv. Y. Telraz, Ms. E. Breiman and Ms. R. Bar-Yosef) on 22 February 2004 in DC 99/02.

 

Facts: The respondent, the manager of the Postmen Department at the Benei Berak branch of the Postal Authority, was charged, before the Civil Service Disciplinary Tribunal, with sexually harassing and victimizing a woman (the complainant) who was working temporarily at the branch. The tribunal found that the respondent promised to ensure the promotion of the complainant, and it found that the respondent had conducted a sexual relationship with the complainant in which full sexual intercourse had taken place. In addition the respondent tried to prevent the complainant making a complaint against him. The tribunal found that an abuse of authority had not been proved, and it acquitted the respondent of the charges concerning sexual harassment and victimization, but it convicted him of unbecoming conduct. After the verdict, the parties reached an arrangement with regard to sentencing, which the tribunal approved, although it said that the agreed sentence was a lenient one.

The state subsequently appealed the acquittal of the respondent on the disciplinary offence of sexual harassment.

 

Held: Conduct that amounts to an ‘abuse of authority’ for the purpose of sexual harassment may take on different forms. It may be express or implied, direct or indirect. An extreme form of this conduct is a direct threat, but in most cases the threat is not made clearly and expressly but in a veiled manner, even though this does not make it any less potent. In other cases, the abuse of authority takes on the form of an express or implied promise of a benefit in employment conditions in return for a sexual favour.

Since the respondent’s power to influence the professional future of the workers was considerable, he held a position of considerable power over the complainant. In addition, the complainant was 22 years of age at the time she began to work at the post office branch and the respondent was approximately twenty years older. This age gap added to the respondent’s control over the complainant. It follows that the complainant’s consent to the sexual acts was given because the respondent abused his authority over her, and therefore it was not a voluntary and genuine consent.

 

Appeal allowed.

 

Legislation cited:

Civil Service (Discipline) Law, 5723-1963, ss. 17(1), 17(2), 17(3), 17(4), 34(6), 34(7), 34(8).

Penal Law, 5737-1997, ss. 346(b), 348, 348(a)-(c1), 348(e), 348(f), 349.

Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law, 5758-1998, ss. 3(a), 3(a)(2), 3(a)(3), 3(a)(4), 3(a)(6)(c), 4.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]  CSA 11025/02 Eisner v. State of Israel [2003] IsrSC 57(5) 541.

[2]  CSA 6737/02 State of Israel v. Zaken [2003] IsrSC 57(2) 312.

[3]  CSA 1599/03 Tapiro v. Civil Service Commission [2004] IsrSC 58(2) 125.

[4]  CSA 6713/96 State of Israel v. Ben-Asher [1998] IsrSC 52(1) 650.

[5]  CrimA 2695/93 A v. State of Israel (unreported).

[6]  CSA 2168/01 Hamani v. Civil Service Commission [2001] IsrSC 55(5) 949.

[7]  CSA 7113/02 State of Israel v. Levy [2003] IsrSC 57(3) 817.

[8]  HCJ 1284/99 A v. Chief of General Staff [1999] IsrSC 53(2) 62.

 

American cases cited:

[9]  Meritor Savings Bank v. Vinson, 477 U.S. 57 (1986).

 

For the appellants — R. Matar.

For the respondent — O. Hanoch.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice D. Beinisch

The respondent, the manager of the Postmen Department at the Benei Berak branch of the Postal Authority, was charged with sexually harassing and victimizing a woman employee who worked at the branch. Because of these acts, the respondent was charged with a disciplinary offence under ss. 17(1), (2) and (3) of the Civil Service (Discipline) Law, 5723-1963. In the statement of charges it was alleged that the respondent breached the provisions of ss. 3(a)(2), (3) and (4), together with s. 3(a)(6)(c) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law, 5758-1998, as well as the provisions of ss. 43.421 and 43.431 of the Civil Service Regulations.

After hearing the evidence, the disciplinary tribunal acquitted the respondent of the charges concerning sexual harassment and victimization. Nonetheless, the tribunal saw fit to convict the respondent of unbecoming conduct under ss. 17(1), (3) and (4) of the Civil Service (Discipline) Law, because of the character of the intimate relationship that he conducted with a worker who was subservient to him and because of his attempt to prevent her from making of a complaint against him.

After the verdict was given, the parties reached an arrangement with regard to the disciplinary measures that would be imposed on the respondent and they presented their agreed arrangement to the tribunal. The tribunal approved the arrangement, and in the sentence the respondent was given the disciplinary measures that had been agreed in the arrangement, namely a severe reprimand, the loss of one month’s salary and being reduced by one grade for a period of a year.

The appeal before me was filed by the state on the judgment of the tribunal. It should be emphasized from the outset that the appeal is not directed against the factual findings reached by the tribunal but against the legal conclusions that were reached on the basis of these factual findings. According to the state, the conclusion that arises from the factual findings that were reached is that the respondent sexually harassed the employee and therefore it should be held that the respondent breached the relevant provisions of the law and the Civil Service Regulations and he should be convicted of an offence under s. 17(2) of the Civil Service (Discipline) Law. The state also argues that, if its appeal is allowed, there are grounds for making the disciplinary measures that were imposed on the respondent significantly stricter.

The main facts

1.    The respondent, who was born in 1958, was employed, during the period relevant to the charges, as the manager of the Postmen Department at the Benei Berak branch of the post office. In May 2000, the complainant, who was born in 1978, began to work at the post office branch where the respondent worked, as a temporary worker who was referred by a manpower company. On 4 July 2002 charges were filed against the respondent, in which it was alleged that he sexually harassed the complainant when she worked at the post office branch. According to what was alleged in the statement of charges, from April 2001 the respondent habitually visited the respondent in her rented apartment and there he engaged in sexual intercourse against her will. In the charges it was alleged that the respondent committed these acts while promising the complainant that he would help her to obtain a status of a temporary worker in the civil service, a status that is one of the stages on the way to obtaining a permanent status. The complainant, who felt humiliated and exploited, decided after several months to put an end to the relationship, and in response to this, it was alleged, the respondent decided not to accept the complainant as a temporary worker of the civil service. On account of all this, it was alleged in the statement of charges that the respondent sexually harassed the complainant and victimized her.

On the basis of the evidence and testimony that was brought before it, the tribunal held that the respondent was indirectly one of the complainant’s supervisors and he had the power to make recommendations and decisions with regard to her. The tribunal also found that a good inter-personal relationship developed between the respondent and the complainant and that ‘that relationship of mutual inter-personal sympathy developed over time into a sexual relationship with the accused… a relationship that was wanted also by the complainant’ (p. 37 of the verdict). With regard to the character of the relationship between the respondent and the complainant and its circumstances, the tribunal accepted the testimony of the complainant and rejected the respondent’s version of events. The tribunal rejected the respondent’s claim that the complainant was the initiator of the sexual relationship and that she had pursued him. The tribunal also held that the sexual relationship ended at the complainant’s initiative and not at the respondent’s initiative, as he claimed. The tribunal further held that, contrary to the respondent’s version of events, the respondent and the complainant engaged in full sexual intercourse. In this regard, the tribunal said that in the sexual acts that were committed there was a degree of cooperation on the part of the complainant, even though there were moments when the respondent and the complainant ‘felt uncomfortable, while the relationship was taking place, or afterwards’ (p. 38 of the verdict).

With regard to the character and nature of the relationship between the complainant and the respondent, the tribunal was persuaded that the complainant saw a connection between the respondent’s promise of advancement and the relationship between them, and the sexual relationship was interwoven with the complainant’s hope that the respondent would give special attention to the issue of her advancement. The tribunal held that the complainant did indeed have an open and personal channel to the respondent in so far as her requests to become a temporary worker at the post office were concerned, but when the promotion was slow in coming, the complainant decided to put an end to the relationship.

On the basis of these findings of fact, the tribunal sought to examine the main question that was in dispute between the parties, which was whether, in the circumstances of the case, the respondent committed an offence of sexual harassment. After it examined the evidence and the testimonies before it, the tribunal held that the respondent ‘was interested in the continued existence of the sexual relationship, and tried to maintain it on the basis of the promotion that he wished to realize’ (p. 38 of the judgment). Notwithstanding, the tribunal held that it was unable to determine that at the root of the relationship between the respondent and the complainant there was a fear and a concern on the part of the complainant that she would be harmed at her place of work if she refused to engage in the sexual relationship. Therefore, it was held that there was a doubt as to whether the respondent took advantage of his position as a supervisor. In view of these conclusions, the court held that the respondent should not be convicted of sexual harassment. Notwithstanding, because of the fact that the respondent engaged in a sexual relationship with someone who was subordinate to him, in the circumstances of the case the tribunal was of the opinion that the respondent conducted himself in a manner that did not befit his position as a civil servant, and it therefore convicted him of disciplinary offences of unbefitting conduct under ss. 17(1) and (3) of the Civil Service (Discipline) Law.

With regard to the charge of victimization, the tribunal did not find that a sufficient basis in fact had been established to prove this charge. Notwithstanding, the tribunal held on the basis of the evidence that was presented to it that the respondent did try to prevent the complainant from making a complaint. The respondent did this by means of exerting pressure on a worker who was close to the complainant and who, in the respondent’s opinion, would be able to persuade her to forego her complaint. Although the respondent was not charged with these acts in the statement of charges, the tribunal found that the respondent was given a proper opportunity of defending himself against a conviction on these charges, and therefore it was possible to convict him. Because of his attempt to prevent the filing of the complaint, the tribunal convicted the respondent of disciplinary offences under ss. 17(1) and 17(3) of the Civil Service (Discipline) Law.

2.    With regard to the disciplinary measures, in this matter the parties reached an arrangement after the verdict was given, and according to this the respondent would be sentenced to the following disciplinary measures: a severe reprimand, the loss of one month’s salary and being reduced by one grade for a period of a year. The tribunal considered the arrangement, and although it thought that it erred to some degree on the side of leniency, it decided to approve it. Therefore the respondent was sentenced to the aforesaid disciplinary measures.

The arguments of the parties

3.    The state’s main argument was that the disciplinary tribunal made an error when it acquitted the respondent of the offence under s. 17(2) of the Civil Service (Discipline) Law. According to the state, the respondent breached the provisions of s. 3(a)(2) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law and thereby he did not carry out his duty as a civil servant under the law. It follows that the purpose of the appeal that was filed by the state is to define the acts of the respondent as ‘sexual harassment’ and to convict him, because of the acts of harassment within their meaning in the law, of a disciplinary offence as a result of a breach of a provision of law that was binding on him.

The state argued in its appeal that the various conclusions of the disciplinary tribunal are inconsistent with one another, since the finding of the tribunal that the respondent did not take advantage of his supervisory position vis-à-vis the complainant contradicts its other finding that the respondent tried to continue the sexual relationship by means of the professional advancement that he promised the complainant. According to the state, we should take into account the finding that the respondent was aware of the complainant’s desire to be advanced in her status at the Postal Authority, and he used this desire and took advantage of his senior position in order to obtain her consent to engage in sexual intercourse. Counsel for the state argued that the circumstances of the case, which include the disparity of forces between the temporary worker and the manager and the age gap of approximately twenty years between them, also support the conclusion that in this case the element of an abuse of authority was satisfied and it should therefore be held that sexual harassment did take place. Counsel for the state further argued that even if the relationship did not involve an element of fear and concern on the complainant’s part, this cannot rule out the occurrence of the abuse of authority and the occurrence of sexual harassment. On the basis of the aforesaid, the state argued that the respondent should be convicted of an offence under s. 17(2) of the Civil Service (Discipline) Law, on account of a breach of s. 3(a)(2) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law.

With regard to the disciplinary measures, the state argued that should the appeal be allowed, then the disciplinary measures that were handed down to the respondent ought to be made stricter, notwithstanding the fact that the sentence approved the arrangement that was made between the parties. According to the state, there is no basis for taking the arrangement into account since the respondent did not rely on it during his trial. During the hearing before me, counsel for the state agreed that this position gave rise to a certain difficulty in view of the respondent’s expectation that the arrangement with him would be upheld; notwithstanding, she reiterated the argument that there was a public interest in the severity of the penalty for someone who is found guilty of sexual harassment.

In reply, counsel for the respondent argued that the appeal should be denied. She argued that the conclusions of the disciplinary tribunal are well founded on the factual findings that were reached and there is no reason for intervening in them. In her opinion, the element of ‘abuse of authority’ did not take place in this case since it was held that the relationship was a consensual one and the complainant participated in it without any concern or fear of the respondent.

With respect to the appeal on the sentence, on this matter counsel for the respondent argued against the imposition of any stricter disciplinary measures than the ones that were imposed on him. She argued that the respondent relied on the arrangement that was reached with the prosecution and waived his right to bring evidence with regard to the disciplinary measures that should be imposed on him. Counsel for the respondent argued that the state’s attempt to go back on the arrangement that it made with regard to the sentence was unfair to the respondent and it caused him serious harm.

4.    After hearing the arguments of the parties and studying the material that was brought before me, I have reached the conclusion that the appeal should be allowed, because the respondent did breach the provisions of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law and s. 43.421(b) of the Civil Service Regulations. The following are my reasons for this.

The appeal against the verdict

5.    As I have said, the state argued in its appeal that the factual findings reached by the disciplinary tribunal — findings that are not being contested in the appeal — show that the respondent did breach the provisions of s. 3(a)(2) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law. Let us therefore examine this argument.

Section 4 of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law states the following:

‘Prohibition of sexual harassment and victimization

4.  A person shall not sexually harass or victimize another.’

As this court has pointed out in the past, the concept of ‘sexual harassment’ includes various types of prohibited acts and there is a broad spectrum of cases on various levels of severity (see CSA 11025/02 Eisner v. State of Israel [1], at p. 553 and the judgments cited there). As stated, s. 4 of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law prohibits the perpetration of acts of sexual harassment (and victimization), but in order to know what these prohibited acts are, we need to refer to s. 3(a) of the law. The purpose of s. 3(a) is to cover the broad spectrum of prohibited acts that amount to sexual harassment. The purposes of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law and the rationale that underlies it can be seen, inter alia, from the explanatory notes that accompanied the draft law:

‘The law does not purport to enforce morality or to intervene in voluntary social relations, but to prevent a person from forcing himself on someone who is uninterested in him doing so, especially when it is done by means of taking advantage of a position of power’ (Draft Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law, 5757-1997, Draft Laws 1997, at p. 484).

Section 1 of the law provides the following:

‘Purpose of the law

1.  The purpose of this law is to prohibit sexual harassment in order to protect human dignity, liberty and privacy, and in order to promote equality between the sexes.’

The acts defined in s. 3(a) of the law are prohibited because they are concerned with circumstances in which one person forces his will upon another person. In such circumstances, there is a violation of the human dignity and autonomy of the victim, against the background of his sexuality. The dignity and autonomy of the individual are therefore the main values that the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law seeks to protect (for a more comprehensive treatment of this issue, see: O. Kamir, ‘What Kind of Harassment: Is Sexual Harassment a Violation of Equality or Human Dignity?’ 29 Hebrew Univ. L. Rev. (Mishpatim) (vol. 2) 317 (1998), at pp. 375-376).

6.    In our case, the state concentrated its arguments on the provision that appears in s. 3(a)(2) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law, which states:

‘Sexual harassment and victimization

3. (a) Sexual harassment is any one of the following acts:

          …

(2) Indecent acts within the meaning thereof in sections 348 and 349 of the Penal Law.’

It can be seen that s. 3(a)(2) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law provides that the offences set out in ss. 348 and 349 of the Penal Law, 5737-1997 constitute sexual harassment. In other words, in order to convict someone of an offence under s. 3(a)(2) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law, one must act as if we were speaking of a conviction for one of the offences set out in ss. 348 and 349, since, from the perspective of criminal law, we are speaking of the same offence (see, in this regard, CSA 6737/02 State of Israel v. Zaken [2], at p. 325). It should be noted that when a civil servant is charged with an offence under s. 3(a)(2) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law in disciplinary proceedings, as opposed to criminal proceedings, the offence with which he is charged, while relying on the Penal Law, is an offence under s. 43.421 of the Civil Service Regulations together with s. 17(2) of the Civil Service (Discipline) Law.

The state argued that the respondent breached s. 3(a)(2) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law but failed to mention in the statement of appeal which was the relevant subsection of s. 348 of the Penal Law that the respondent breached, notwithstanding the fact that the aforesaid s. 348 lists several prohibited forms of conduct that are defined as an ‘indecent act.’ In its closing arguments before the disciplinary tribunal, as well as in the hearing before me, the state referred to s. 348(e) of the Penal Law. This wording of this subsection is as follows:

‘Indecent act

348. …

(e) Someone who commits an indecent act against a person who is over eighteen years of age by means of an abuse of authority in employment relations or in a service is liable to two years imprisonment.

 

(f) In this article, “indecent act” — an act for the purpose of sexual stimulation, satisfaction or humiliation.’

An offence under s. 348(e) of the Penal Law has five elements of fact: ‘someone who commits,’ ‘an indecent act,’ ‘against a person,’ ‘who is over eighteen years of age’ and ‘by means of an abuse of authority in employment relations or in a service.’ In view of the facts of the case described above, it would appear that of these five elements we need to examine only whether two of them exist; there are ‘an indecent act’ and ‘by means of an abuse of authority in employment relations or in a service.’ We also need to examine whether the respondent had the mens rea required for the offence. Let us therefore begin by examining the factual elements.

7.    Did ‘an indecent act’ take place in the case before us? ‘An indecent act’ is defined in s. 348(f) of the Penal Law as an act that was done ‘for the purpose of sexual stimulation, satisfaction or humiliation.’ As this court has said in the past, the definition of the concept of ‘an indecent act’ provides an element of conduct that is very broad in its scope, and the question whether ‘an indecent act’ was indeed committed depends mainly on the purpose or subjective intention that accompanied the perpetration of the act (see State of Israel v. Zaken [2], at pp. 326-327).

In order to examine the question whether respondent committed the actus reus of the offence attributed to him, we should recall that the disciplinary tribunal accepted the complainant’s version and held that full sexual intercourse took place between her and the respondent. It is clear that the broad definition of ‘an indecent act’ includes sexual acts that do not amount to intercourse, and the severity of these is less. It should be noted that with regard to full sexual intercourse between a supervisor and a subordinate at work, there is a separate offence in s. 346(b) of the Penal Law, which is entitled ‘prohibited consensual intercourse.’ This states:

‘Prohibited consensual intercourse

346. …

(b) Someone who has intercourse with a woman who is over eighteen years of age, by means of an abuse of authority in employment relations or in a service… is liable to three years imprisonment.’

However, the offence under the aforesaid s. 346(2) is not mentioned among the various forms of sexual harassment listed in s. 3(a)(2) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law. It would appear that the reason for this lies in the legislature’s desire to maintain the unique nature of criminal acts whose severity justifies the criminal enforcement of the provisions of the Penal Law. A clear example of this can be found in the fact that the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law does not mention the offence of rape. A question therefore arises in our case as to whether it is possible to convict the respondent of an indecent act under s. 348(e) of the Penal Law — a provision that is mentioned in the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law — on account of ‘prohibited consensual intercourse,’ which is an offence under the Penal Law but is not mentioned in s. 3(a)(2) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law. Our answer to this question is yes. There is no doubt that an act of prohibited intercourse under the Penal Law includes all the elements of the indecent act. Therefore, the offence under s. 346(b) of the Penal Law is included in an offence of an indecent act under s. 348(e) of the Penal Law, and it follows that it is also included in the offence of sexual harassment, even though it is not expressly mentioned in the statutory definition. Any other interpretation would lead to the conclusion that engaging in full sexual intercourse, as opposed to other indecent acts, does not constitute sexual harassment, and clearly this result is inconceivable.

8.    The second and main question that arises in our case is whether the fifth element of the offence under s. 348(e) of the Penal Law — the element of an ‘abuse of authority’ — is satisfied. According to its character and background, it is possible to say that the origins of the offence of sexual harassment, as opposed to sexual offences in general, lie in the abuse of a position of authority. This element contains two factual components. The first factual component of an ‘abuse of authority’ in the context of work relations is the existence of authority. Authority, in its simple sense, is the control of a supervisor over someone who is subordinate to him. It would be well to emphasize, as this court has done many times in the past, that the component of authority also includes influence and indirect authority, and this expression is not limited merely to persons in the position of an employer or a direct supervisor (see CSA 1599/03 Tapiro v. Civil Service Commission [3], at pp. 135-136). It has also been held in our case law that a determination as to the existence of a relationship of authority requires, first and foremost, an examination of the work relationship according to objective criteria; for this purpose the injured party’s subjective impression is not enough (see Tapiro v. Civil Service Commission [3], at p. 134).

9.    The second factual component of the element of an ‘abuse of authority’ is the element of abuse. The Hebrew word for ‘abuse’ (ניצול) is a synonym for the word ‘use’ (שימוש), but in the context that concerns us we are really speaking of ‘abuse’ (שימוש לרעה). The component of ‘abuse’ in the situation of an indecent act is expressed in the fact that the supervisor uses his authority or his power to influence the status or the prospects of a person who is subordinate to him, in order to obtain his consent to engage in the sexual acts with him and in order to force his will upon him.

Conduct that amounts to an ‘abuse of authority’ may take on many different guises. Such conduct may be express or implied and it may be done directly or indirectly. One of the extreme forms of this conduct is the making of an open and direct threat — ‘do what I want or I will show you the power of my authority’; in most cases the threat is not made clearly and expressly, but is deliberately couched in a more veiled manner, even though this does not, of course, make it any less potent. In other cases, the abuse of authority takes on the form of an express or implied promise of a benefit in employment conditions in return for a sexual favour. This type of sexual favour has become known in the United States as quid pro quo sexual harassment (see: CSA 6713/96 State of Israel v. Ben-Asher [4], at p. 664). In any case, whatever the guise that the element of an ‘abuse of authority’ takes, the significance is always the same: obtaining the consent of the subordinate to do acts which he does not really want to do but which he is induced to do as a result of the abuse of the position of authority.

Indeed, the circumstances of the offence under s. 348(e) of the Penal Law are not such that the victim of the offence is completely deprived of his free will and choice. By way of comparison, it is possible to refer to ss. 348(a) to (c1) of the law, which concern indecent acts that were committed in circumstances of rape, while using force and other forms of pressure or without consent. The assumption in the context of these subsections is that the indecent act was committed notwithstanding the absence of consent on the part of the victim to the commission of the sexual acts against him. In these circumstances, the violation of the autonomy and human dignity of the victim of the offence is very great, and therefore the penalties provided in the law for the aforesaid acts are severe. By contrast, the provisions of s. 348(e) of the Penal Law concern a situation in which consent was apparently given by the worker to the sexual acts that were committed against him or her. Notwithstanding, the aforesaid consent was obtained in circumstances in which the supervisor abused his position of authority. These circumstances give rise to a suspicion, which is based on life experience and common sense, that notwithstanding the fact that the sexual acts were apparently committed with consent, this was not a freely given and genuine consent. The existence of the position of authority and its abuse by the perpetrator of the indecent act are the main reason why the employee gave his or her consent to the acts committed against them. In such circumstances, there is a statutory presumption that the consent that was given is defective, since it is not freely and genuinely given. Therefore, even though s. 348(e) of the law does not involve a situation in which a person is totally deprived of his free will, it involves conduct that, because of its nature and the circumstances in which it is committed, is capable of seriously violating the free will and human dignity of the victim of the offence, which are the protected values underlying the prohibition of sexual harassment. In this respect, it should be noted that although the prohibition of sexual harassment developed in the United States from a perspective that is different to the one that was determined in Israeli law, the American legal system also recognizes that the existence of a ‘formal’ consent to the sexual relationship is insufficient where the consent is obtained against a background of a position of authority, and in these circumstances it is not regarded as a genuine and full consent (see, in this regard, M.J. Shaney, ‘Note: Perceptions of Harm: The Consent Defense in Sexual Harassment Cases,’ 71 Iowa L. Rev. (1986) 1109, at pp. 1115-1116; in that article, the author explains that in Meritor Savings Bank v. Vinson [9], the Supreme Court of the United States recognized the coercive nature of ‘requests’ to engage in sexual intercourse made by a supervisor at a place of work. In that case, it was in fact held that a consent that was given in such circumstances is not a consent at all).

Thus we see that a supervisor who abuses his authority in order to procure from someone who is subordinate to him an apparent consent to engage in sexual acts with him is abusing his power while seriously violating the human dignity and the autonomous will of the victim of the harassment. In these acts the supervisor is relating to the worker merely as a sex object, a means for gratifying sexual impulses, and he tramples on the dignity and free will of the victim of the harassment. There is no doubt that subordinates, who yield to the authority of a supervisor who abuses his power over them in order obtain sexual favours from them, find themselves in a difficult situation and it is absolutely essential to protect them when they are placed in this impossible situation (see, in this regard, the remarks of Justice D. Levin in CrimA 2695/93 A v. State of Israel [5]).

10. Against the background of the foregoing, it is clear that the fact that the subordinate did not express any opposition to the sexual acts that the supervisor committed against him cannot strengthen the accused’s defence. Life experience shows that the disparity of forces between the supervisor and the subordinate at the work place frequently deprives the victim of the harassment of the ability to express the fact that he does not consent to the aforesaid sexual acts. In this respect the remarks made in Tapiro v. Civil Service Commission [3] with regard to the element of an ‘abuse of authority’ in the context of s. 3(a)(6)(c) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law are correct:

‘… the existence of a relationship of authority between the harasser and the victim of the harassment and its abuse by the harasser give rise to a presumption that the victim of the harassment did not give a full and voluntary consent to the conduct of the harasser, even if he did not “indicate” that he did not consent to this conduct (see CSA 2168/01 Hamani v. Civil Service Commission [6], at p. 958). The provisions of s. 3(a)(6) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law list the situations in which the legislature determined as a presumption that there is an unequal relationship between the harasser and the victim of the harassment, such that there is an inherent concern that the victim of the harassment will be afraid to express opposition to the conduct of the harasser’ (ibid. [3], at p. 134).

Following on from these remarks, it should be noted that for the purpose of the offence of sexual harassment that involves an indecent act under s. 348(e) of the law, it is not necessary to prove that the worker was afraid of his supervisor at the work place. Proof that the subordinate was afraid of the person who was his supervisor and therefore agreed to the commission of the sexual acts against him is of course likely to constitute a significant indication of the fact that the acts were committed by means of an abuse of a position of authority; notwithstanding, this is not an essential requirement. As we have already said, the legislature presumed that in a situation where the supervisor carries out sexual acts against a worker who is subordinate to him by abusing his authority with respect to him, there is no free and genuine consent to the acts. This statutory presumption is likely to exist even if it is not proved that the worker was afraid of his supervisor. Thus, for example, it is possible that the victim of the harassment apparently agreed to the commission of the sexual acts against him because of a feeling that he was unable to oppose the acts of his supervisor who enjoyed a position of power and influence at the work place, even if this feeling did not amount to actual fear. Even in these circumstances the legislature says that the consent that was given is defective, since it was the product of an abuse of the position of authority.

Indeed, it cannot be denied that in certain circumstances the element of an ‘abuse of authority’ may give rise to questions that admit of no simple answer. This is the case, for example, in situations where a worker approaches his or her supervisor on his own initiative and offers him a sexual favour in return for advancement or an improvement in his or her situation at the place of work. If the supervisor agrees, it is questionable whether in these circumstances his conduct amounts to sexual harassment involving an indecent act while abusing a position of authority. These questions do not arise in the case before me and they can be left for another occasion. In any case, the question whether or not the supervisor abused his power in order to obtain the consent to the sexual acts will always be examined against the background of the circumstances of the case and the context in which the acts were committed in each case. The greater the disparity of forces and the age gap between the supervisor and his subordinate, the greater the power of the supervisor to influence the status or prospects of the worker, and the more that the sexual acts were initiated by the supervisor, the more likely it is that the court will reach the conclusion that the sexual acts constituted an abuse of a position of authority, although I have not mentioned all of the different considerations that are relevant to the issue, which should be considered in accordance with the circumstances of the individual case (see, for example, Hamani v. Civil Service Commission [6], at pp. 958-959; CSA 7113/02 State of Israel v. Levy [7], at p. 827; also see and cf. HCJ 1284/99 A v. Chief of General Staff [8], at p. 71).

11. With regard to the mens rea required in an offence of an indecent act under s. 348(e) of the Penal Law, no one doubts that, within the framework of the criminal law, it is necessary to prove that the accused was actually aware of the element of an ‘abuse of authority’ or at least shut his eyes to such a possibility. With regard to disciplinary proceedings, we have already said in the past that there is a question whether a civil servant may be found guilty of a disciplinary offence for improper conduct of a sexual character, even if he is unaware of the absence of true and willing consent de facto, but he is aware of this possibility in theory (see State of Israel v. Zaken [2], at p. 329). This question does not arise in the case before me and therefore it does not require a decision. With regard to sexual harassment that takes the form of an indecent act while abusing a position of authority under s. 348(e) of the Penal Law, even in the disciplinary sphere it must be proved that the accused was aware de facto of the element of an ‘abuse of authority,’ or at least shut his eyes to it. In other words, it must be proved that the supervisor was actually aware, or at least had a real suspicion, that his subordinate agreed to his committing the sexual acts against him because of his authority over him. This question, which concerns the subjective emotional state of the harasser at the time when he committed the acts, should be examined against a background of all the circumstances of the case.

From general principles to the specific case

12. As I said above, in the case before me the complainant was employed as a temporary worker at the post office branch after she was referred by a manpower company. The respondent was the manager of the Postmen Department at that branch. The tribunal held — and this is disputed by no one — that the complainant was subordinate to the respondent at their place of work and that a relationship of authority existed between the two of them. It was also held that on several occasions the two engaged in full sexual intercourse, until the complainant decided to put an end to the sexual relationship with the respondent. The question that requires our decision is whether in the sexual relationship that the respondent conducted with the complainant there was an element of an abuse of authority.

It was proved before the disciplinary tribunal that a very short time after the complainant began to work at the post office branch, the respondent began to take steps in order to promote her in a way that was out of the ordinary. In this regard, it was held that ‘… the complainant had an open and personal channel to the accused in so far as her requests to become a temporary worker of the post office were concerned’ (p. 39 of the verdict). The respondent’s version of events, that he saw the complainant as a suitable candidate for promotion to the status of a temporary worker, was accepted by the tribunal. Notwithstanding, the tribunal went on to hold that the respondent took steps in order to promote the complainant notwithstanding the fact that there were other workers who were of greater seniority than her, because of his desire to continue the sexual relationship with her. In the words of the disciplinary tribunal, ‘… the accused [the respondent] was interested in continuing the sexual relationship, and he tried to maintain it on the basis of the promotion that he wished to realize’ (p. 38 of the verdict). After the position that the respondent had intended for the complainant was taken by another worker who was promoted, the respondent continued to nurture hope in the complainant that when positions would become available in the future, he would recommend her for promotion. This emerges from the statement that the respondent made in his interrogation at the Civil Service Commission (prosecution exhibit 3, at p. 6). These findings lead to the conclusion that the respondent took advantage of his power to influence the position of the complainant and the fact that she was one of his subordinates at their place of work, for the purpose of obtaining her consent to engage in a sexual relationship with him.

It should be noted that the complainant’s testimony before the disciplinary tribunal was that although she did not oppose the sexual intercourse with the respondent, she did not want this relationship and she was pushed into it both by the respondent’s promises to take care of her promotion at the place of work and because of her fear of the respondent. In her testimony before the tribunal, the respondent said that at that time she felt that she could not say no to the respondent’s acts. In her words:

‘In a situation where he is your manager and he has the power, and he promises you things all that time, you feel that you are in a tight spot’ (p. 6 of the disciplinary tribunal record).

 Later she said:

‘I agreed because the whole time he convinced me that he would take care of me. He prepared the ground; even before that he promised me things’ (ibid.).

When the complainant was asked if she agreed to the acts only because of the promises to promote her, she answered:

‘Not only because of the promises. I was afraid. He was my boss’ (ibid.).

The complainant adhered to this version even when she was cross-examined. This version was not accepted by the disciplinary tribunal. In its judgment, the tribunal held that the complainant wanted the sexual relationship with the respondent and it was interrelated to her hope that the respondent would take care of her promotion at the place of work (pp. 37, 39 of the verdict). With regard to the complainant’s claim that she was afraid of the respondent, the tribunal held that:

‘An examination and assessment of the complainant’s testimony before us, together with her statements at the Civil Service Commission (Commission’s exhibits 1 and 2), and together with the version of events presented by the accused in his interrogation (prosecution exhibit 3) and before us do not allow us to determine that this relationship was based on a fear or concern in the heart of the complainant that the accused would harm her status or her chances of promotion if she refused to agree to the sexual relationship’ (p. 37 of the verdict; emphasis supplied).

In view of the complainant’s consent to engage in a sexual relationship and taking into account the finding that the complainant was not afraid of the respondent, the tribunal deduced that there was no element of an ‘abuse of authority’ on the part of the respondent. This conclusion is totally unfounded.

Indeed, the complainant did not say refuse the sexual relationship with the respondent, and she appeared to agree to his acts, in the hope that the respondent would stand by his promises and ensure that she was promoted at the place of work. For the reasons that we discussed above, the aforementioned consent of the complainant cannot decide the matter. From the facts that were proved before the tribunal, it emerges that the consent of the complainant was given as a result of the respondent’s abuse of his authority over her. As stated, the respondent was the manager of the Postmen Department, the department in which the complainant worked after being referred by the manpower company. From the testimony heard by the tribunal it can be seen that the respondent’s power of influence over the professional future of the workers was considerable. The complainant’s professional future, livelihood and chances of promotion at the Postal Authority therefore depended on what the respondent said, and he held a position of considerable power over her. To this it should be added that the complainant was 22 years of age at the time that she began to work at the post office branch, and there was a significant age gap of approximately 20 years between her and the respondent. This age gap added to the control that the respondent had over the complainant. It is not superfluous to note the personal circumstances of the complainant when she began to work at the post office branch. The complainant had lost her father and at that time she was undergoing a personal crisis. The complainant testified that at that time she was ‘in not a very good emotional situation’ and when the respondent asked her about her private life, she told him of her personal circumstances. It would appear that the sensitive position of the complainant, of which the respondent was aware, weakened even further her power to withstand his authority. In view of all of the aforesaid circumstances, we are drawn to the conclusion that the complainant’s consent to the sexual acts was given as a result of an abuse of the respondent’s authority over her, and therefore we are not speaking of a voluntary and genuine consent. The finding of the disciplinary tribunal that it was not proved that the complainant was afraid of the respondent cannot change this conclusion. The complainant testified before the tribunal that at the time relevant to the charges she felt that she was unable to refuse the acts of the respondent in view of his power and status at the place of work; as I have clarified above, even if this feeling did not amount to a fear of the respondent, the element of abuse of authority does not depend on the existence of fear. In the circumstances of the case, the lack of any real fear cannot make the complainant’s consent voluntary and genuine.

With regard to the mens rea required for the offence, as I said above, the disciplinary tribunal held in its judgment that the respondent wished to continue his sexual relationship with the complainant on the basis of his promises and efforts to procure her promotion at their place of work (p. 38 of the verdict). This determination leads to the conclusion that the respondent deliberately abused his authority over the complainant, and he knew, or at least suspected, that her consent to the sexual relationship was the result of an abuse of his authority and power of influence over her at their place of work. This conclusion is strengthened by the respondent’s lies with regard to the character and circumstances of the sexual relationship that he conducted with the complainant.

Therefore, in view of all of the reasons that I have stated, I have come to the conclusion that it has been proved beyond all reasonable doubt that the respondent sexually harassed the complainant contrary to the provisions of s. 3(a)(2) of the Prevention of Sexual Harassment Law, together with s. 348(e) of the Penal Law, and s. 43.421 of the Civil Service Regulations. Therefore, I think it right to allow the state’s appeal and to convict the respondent of an offence under s. 17(2) of the Civil Service (Discipline) Law.

Disciplinary measures

13. As I said above, after the verdict was given by the disciplinary tribunal, the parties reached an arrangement with regard to the disciplinary measures that would be imposed on the respondent and the tribunal adopted that arrangement in its sentence, even though it thought that the arrangement was too lenient. In these circumstances, the state’s requests that the disciplinary measures that were imposed on the respondent should be made stricter gives rise to a certain difficulty, and even counsel for the appellant was aware of this. On the other hand, there is no doubt that the disciplinary measures that were imposed on the respondent in accordance with the arrangement are not commensurate with the acts of which he was convicted, and therefore leaving the disciplinary measures that were imposed as they are will not serve the purpose of the disciplinary trial. Let us examine these conflicting interests below.

Indeed, as counsel for the respondent argued, we cannot ignore the existence of the arrangement concerning the disciplinary measures. When the appellant agreed to reach an arrangement with the respondent, it ‘hinted’ to him, at the very least, that his case was about to end. We should not treat lightly the respondent’s expectation of the lenient sentence that he was promised and this should be given the proper weight in the circumstances of the case. The opposing interest is the duty to impose the proper disciplinary measures for the offence that was committed. Incidentally, it should be said that it appears that in our case the disciplinary measures that were handed down to the respondent were considerably more lenient than they should have been, even in view of the less serious offences of which he was convicted by the disciplinary tribunal. I doubt whether the arrangement that was made satisfied the proper balance between the various considerations relevant to the case. The disciplinary tribunal expressed itself in a similar vein in the sentence. Notwithstanding, the tribunal thought it right to approve the arrangement.

In so far as the aforesaid arrangement is concerned, it should be noted that in the case before us we are not speaking of an ‘ordinary’ arrangement or plea bargain. The arrangement in this case was reached after the verdict had already been given and after the respondent was convicted of the offence of which he was convicted. The respondent did not plead guilty to the charge as a part of a plea bargain but was convicted in his trial after the evidence was heard, and therefore the respondent did not adversely change his position in reliance on the arrangement, or, at least, if he did change his position it was only to a small degree. Therefore, from the outset the weight of the respondent’s reliance on the plea bargain was less than usual and it derives mainly from the approval of the arrangement by the disciplinary tribunal.

In addition to the aforesaid, we should take into account the objectives of disciplinary proceedings, which are supposed to operate mainly for the purpose of prevention and as a deterrent; its main goal is to ensure the proper and correct functioning of the civil service. There is no doubt that the disciplinary measures that were handed down to the respondent are not the proper and appropriate disciplinary measures for a worker who has been convicted of sexual harassment in the circumstances of committing an indecent act through an abuse of authority. As I said above, these disciplinary measures were lenient and disproportionate even in relation to the acts of which the respondent was convicted by the disciplinary tribunal. Therefore, in view of the circumstances of the case and the conviction at the appeal stage of the offence of sexual harassment, there is a basis for examining once again the disciplinary measures that ought to be imposed on the respondent.

14. As a rule, the most appropriate disciplinary measure for an employee who has abused his authority is to deprive him of that authority. This achieves the preventative goal of disciplinary measures in the best possible way and it is thereby possible to prevent the worker who acted wrongly from again using the authority that was given to him in order to obtain favours from his subordinates. Taking away the authority can be done in various ways and on various levels, and the Civil Service (Discipline) Law contains, for this purpose, several disciplinary measures that the disciplinary tribunal can impose. The most extreme measure for taking away authority is, of course, the measure of dismissal under s. 34(8) of the Civil Service (Discipline) Law, and it is obvious that dismissal results in taking away the authority absolutely. Depriving someone of authority can also be done by means of more moderate measures — disqualifying someone from certain positions under s. 34(7) of the Civil Service (Discipline) Law or removing him from his position under s. 34(6) of the Civil Service (Discipline) Law. The degree, character and scope of the removal of authority depend upon the circumstances of each case, and, inter alia, on the seriousness of the acts and the danger that the worker who acted wrongly will do so again. A worker who blatantly and frequently abused his authority cannot be compared to a worker who abused his authority in a minor manner on one exceptional occasion. Each case needs to be considered on its merits, in accordance with its circumstances and accepted sentencing principles. In each case it is therefore necessary to make the disciplinary measures properly fit the offence, and it is the duty of the disciplinary tribunal to impose a sentence in such a way that it balances the disciplinary offences that were committed against the disciplinary measures that will be imposed.

15. After studying the material before me, I have reached the conclusion that in view of the acts of the respondent, there is no alternative to imposing a stricter disciplinary measure that will affect his power of authority. The manner in which the respondent abused his authority – both in the sexual harassment and in his attempt to prevent the making of a complaint against him — makes it necessary for us to impose an appropriate disciplinary measure. Therefore, in addition to the disciplinary measures that were imposed on the respondent, the respondent shall be removed from the managerial position to another position that does not involve the management of workers or the supervision of workers, as shall be determined in coordination with the appropriate persons at the Postal Authority, as of 1 June 2005, for a period of one year. It should be noted that even after this disciplinary measure is added to the disciplinary measures that were imposed on the respondent, his sentence still can be considered lenient when one considers the acts of which he has been convicted. However, in view of the circumstances that were described above, I do not think it right to make the respondent’s sentence any stricter than this.

Therefore, the measure of removing the respondent from every managerial position for a year from 1 June 2005 will be added to his sentence.

 

 

Appeal allowed.

23 Nissan 5765.

2 May 2005.

 

 

Shem-Tov v. State of Israel

Case/docket number: 
CA 9796/03
Date Decided: 
Monday, February 21, 2005
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: Over a period of two weeks, the appellants deposited a total of approximately 390,000 dollars into their bank account. They did this by means of ten separate deposits on ten different days, and each individual deposit was slightly less than the amount which at that time required reporting under the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, 5760-2000 (‘the law’). Since the appellants lived abroad, the respondent applied in a civil proceeding to the District Court for forfeiture of the amount deposited. Under s. 22 of the law, forfeiture in a civil proceeding requires the state to prove that an offence was committed with the money whose forfeiture is requested. In this case, the state argued that the splitting of the total amount deposited into smaller sums that were slightly less than the amount requiring reporting constituted an attempt to evade the reporting requirements under the law, which is in itself an offence under s. 7(b) of the law. The District Court ordered the forfeiture of a sum of 150,000 dollars out of the total amount deposited. The appellants appealed. They argued that the offence of evading reporting under s. 3(b) of the law referred only to ‘prohibited money’ as defined in s. 3(a) of the law, and the state had not proved that the money concerned was ‘prohibited money.’ They also argued that the state’s burden of proof in a civil forfeiture proceeding under s. 22 is the criminal burden of proof (beyond all reasonable doubt) rather than the civil burden of proof (on a balance of probabilities).

 

Held: The offence of evading reporting under s. 3(b) refers to all money, and not merely ‘prohibited money.’ The method of evading the reporting duty, which is known as structuring, gives rise to a strong suspicion of an offence under s. 3(b) of the law, unless the person making the deposits can give an innocent explanation for the structuring of the deposits. With regard to the state’s burden of proof under s. 22 of the law, Vice-President Cheshin and Justice Naor held that the burden of proof is the one required in a civil trial, although there is a need for more substantial and weighty evidence than what is required in a normal civil trial. Justice Hayut sought to leave the question of the burden of proof undecided, since in the circumstances of the case the state had discharged even the criminal burden of proof. The structured nature of the deposits gave rise to a very serious suspicion that the appellants intended to evade reporting by their actions, and the fact that the appellants had given no explanation of their actions meant that the state had succeeded in proving that an offence of evading reporting had been committed. Appeal denied.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 9796/03

1.     Haviv Shem-Tov

2.     Ram (Rahamim) Shem-Tov

v

State of Israel

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[28 July 2005]

Before Vice-President M. Cheshin and Justices M. Naor, E. Hayut

 

Appeal of the judgment of the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court (Justice A. Tal) on 8 September 2003 in OM 1478/02.

 

Facts: Over a period of two weeks, the appellants deposited a total of approximately 390,000 dollars into their bank account. They did this by means of ten separate deposits on ten different days, and each individual deposit was slightly less than the amount which at that time required reporting under the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, 5760-2000 (‘the law’). Since the appellants lived abroad, the respondent applied in a civil proceeding to the District Court for forfeiture of the amount deposited. Under s. 22 of the law, forfeiture in a civil proceeding requires the state to prove that an offence was committed with the money whose forfeiture is requested. In this case, the state argued that the splitting of the total amount deposited into smaller sums that were slightly less than the amount requiring reporting constituted an attempt to evade the reporting requirements under the law, which is in itself an offence under s. 7(b) of the law. The District Court ordered the forfeiture of a sum of 150,000 dollars out of the total amount deposited. The appellants appealed. They argued that the offence of evading reporting under s. 3(b) of the law referred only to ‘prohibited money’ as defined in s. 3(a) of the law, and the state had not proved that the money concerned was ‘prohibited money.’ They also argued that the state’s burden of proof in a civil forfeiture proceeding under s. 22 is the criminal burden of proof (beyond all reasonable doubt) rather than the civil burden of proof (on a balance of probabilities).

 

Held: The offence of evading reporting under s. 3(b) refers to all money, and not merely ‘prohibited money.’ The method of evading the reporting duty, which is known as structuring, gives rise to a strong suspicion of an offence under s. 3(b) of the law, unless the person making the deposits can give an innocent explanation for the structuring of the deposits. With regard to the state’s burden of proof under s. 22 of the law, Vice-President Cheshin and Justice Naor held that the burden of proof is the one required in a civil trial, although there is a need for more substantial and weighty evidence than what is required in a normal civil trial. Justice Hayut sought to leave the question of the burden of proof undecided, since in the circumstances of the case the state had discharged even the criminal burden of proof. The structured nature of the deposits gave rise to a very serious suspicion that the appellants intended to evade reporting by their actions, and the fact that the appellants had given no explanation of their actions meant that the state had succeeded in proving that an offence of evading reporting had been committed.

 

Appeal denied.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

Civil Procedure Regulations, 5744-1984, r. 500(7).

Dangerous Drugs Ordinance [New Version], 5733-1973, ss. 36C-36J.

Fight against Crime Organizations Law, 5763-2003, s. 17.

Prohibition of Financing Terrorism Law, 5765-2005, s. 24.

Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, 5760-2000, ss. 1, 2(b), 3, 3(a), 3(b), 4, 5, 6, 7, 7(d), 9, 10, 21, 22, 22(a), 22(a)(1), 22(a)(2), 22(c), 28.

Prohibition of Money Laundering (Duties of Banking Corporations with regard to Identification, Reporting and Keeping of Records) Order, 5761-2001, ss. 8, 8(1), 9.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]  HCJ 779/92 Salama v. Mayor of Nazareth [1993] IsrSC 47(5) 183.

[2]  CrimApp 1542/04 State of Israel v. Adar [2004] IsrSC 58(3) 613.

[3]  CrimApp 10157/03 Iskov v. State of Israel (unreported).

[4]  CrimA 946/04 State of Israel v. Oved (not yet reported).

[5]  CrimA 7475/95 State of Israel v. Ben-Shitrit [1998] IsrSC 52(2) 385.

[6]  CrimA 7376/02 Cohen v. State of Israel [2003] IsrSC 57(4) 558.

[7]  CrimA 4735/03 Tzabari v. State of Israel [2004] IsrSC 58(1) 681.

[8]  CrimA 232/55 Attorney-General v. Greenwald [1958] IsrSC 12 2017.

[9]  CA 475/81 Zikri v. Klal Insurance Co. Ltd [1986] IsrSC 40(1) 589.

[10] CA 125/89 Ballas v. Estate of Rosa Rosenberg [1992] IsrSC 46(4) 441.

[11] CA 373/89 Masry (Shahin) v. Halef [1991] IsrSC 45(1) 729.

[12] CA 36/99 Yaffeh v. Estate of Hannah Glaser [2001] IsrSC 55(3) 272.

[13] CA 670/79 HaAretz Newspaper Publishing Ltd v. Mizrahi [1987] IsrSC 41(2) 160.

[14] CA 2275/90 Lima Israel Chemical Industries Ltd v. Rosenberg [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 605.

[15] CrimA 6251/94 Ben-Ari v. State of Israel [1995] IsrSC 49(3) 45.

[16] CrimA 7520/02 Hamati v. State of Israel [2004] IsrSC 58(2) 710.

[17] LCrimA 1601/91 Tzarfati v. State of Israel [1991] IsrSC 45(3) 408.

[18] CrimA 2831/95 Alba v. State of Israel [1996] IsrSC 50(5) 221.

[19] CrimA 556/80 Ali v. State of Israel [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 169.

 

Israeli District Court cases cited:

[20] CrimC (Naz) 132/03 State of Israel v. Guetta (unreported).

[21] MA (Jer) 9416/03 ENS Credit Ltd v. State of Israel (unreported).

[22] OM (Jer) 2212/03 Gad v. Siman-Tov (unreported).

[23] AP (Jer) 418/04 David Eden Chen Ltd v. Registrar of Currency Service Providers (unreported)

[24] CrimC (Jer) 358/04 State of Israel v. Buhadna (unreported).

 

American cases cited:

[25] United States v. Thakkar, 721 F. Supp. 1030 (1989).

 

Jewish law sources cited:

[26] Proverbs 24, 6.

[27] Jeremiah 12, 1.

[28] I Kings 18, 29.

 

For the appellant — U. Penso, C. Baruchi.

For the respondent — M. Zamir.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Vice-President M. Cheshin

The Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, 5760-2000 (‘the law’ or ‘the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law’) is a new law in Israel, and, as it title says, its purpose is to fight the phenomenon of ‘money laundering.’ Its origins lie in a long list of offences that are listed in the first schedule to the law, including drugs offences, prostitution offences, gambling offences and other offences. These offences are all called ‘source offences’ by the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law. ‘Money laundering’ is making a transaction in property that was obtained by means of a source offence, property that was used for committing a source offence or property that facilitated the commission of a source offence (all of which are referred to in the law as ‘prohibited property’) for the purpose of concealing or obscuring the source of the property, the identity of the owners of the rights therein, its location, its movements or the making of any transactions therewith. See s. 3(a) of the law (its wording will be cited below). An act of money laundering constitutes a serious offence, and anyone who commits it is liable to serious penalties. It should be noted that the law does not address the source offences themselves. These are treated in the usual way. The offenders are sentenced in accordance with the provisions of the ordinary criminal codex and whoever is acquitted is discharged. The law is only concerned with the ill-gotten gains of those source offences and the money and property that were used for, or that facilitated, their commission. The purpose of the law is, in the main, to forfeit to the state treasury any money that the law regards as prohibited money, and the technique that it adopts is a technique that is practised in tax law. As has been said elsewhere with regard to the issue of tax collection:

‘This is the way that the government acts: it looks for crossroads where money passes from hand to hand; it stations at those crossroads government authorities that are owed money by the citizen, and the citizen cannot continue on his journey unless he pays over to the authority what he owes it’ (HCJ 779/92 Salama v. Mayor of Nazareth [1], at p. 186).

One of the main ways in which transfers of money from hand to hand and from place to place are discovered is by imposing a duty of regular reporting on transfers of property and money that are made in the various financial systems. Thus, in our case, a duty was imposed on banks in Israel to report to the competent authority under the law certain transactions that they make, and carrying out a transaction in property for the purpose of frustrating that duty of reporting constitutes in itself an offence under the law. According to the wording of s. 3(b) of the law:

‘Prohibition of money laundering

3.  (a) …

(b) Whoever makes a transaction in property or whoever provides false information, with the purpose that no report will be made under section 7 or in order not to report under section 9, or in order to make a report incorrect, under the aforesaid sections, shall be liable to the penalty prescribed in sub-section (a); for the purposes of this clause, “providing false information” — including not providing an update with regard to an item that requires reporting.’

2.   The case before us revolves around the provisions of s. 3(b) that we have just cited, and mainly the phrase ‘whoever does a transaction in property,’ with the emphasis on the word ‘property.’ This is the riddle that we are required to solve: do the dictates of the legislature in s. 3(b) apply to any transaction in property, even if it is not proved that it is prohibited property, or is ‘property’ in the context of s. 3(b) only prohibited property? If we answer this question according to the first alternative, then an additional question will arise with regard to the issue of forfeiting the property. But first let us describe the main facts of the case.

The main facts in the case and the proceedings that have taken place up to this point

3.   The appellants, a father and son, are residents of the United States and they own an account at the Hadar Yosef branch of Bank HaPoalim in Tel-Aviv. In May 2002, within a period of approximately two weeks, between 6 May 2002 and 20 May 2002, the second appellant made ten deposits in the aforesaid account which amounted to a total sum of 392,380 United States dollars. The deposits were made in the following manner: on each of the 6th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 12th, 13th, 14th and 15th of May (the 11th of May was a Saturday)[1] a sum of 40,000 dollars was deposited; on the 16th of May a sum of 39,380 dollars was deposited and on the 20th of May 33,000 dollars were deposited.

4.   On the dates of the deposits, between 6 May 2002 and 20 May 2002, according to the representative rate[2] of the dollar, each deposit of 40,000 dollars was equal to an amount varying between 193,760 New Israeli Sheqels and 197,280 New Israeli Sheqels. Section 8(1) of the Prohibition of Money Laundering (Duties of Banking Corporations with regard to Identification, Reporting and Keeping of Records) Order, 5761-2001, which was enacted pursuant to the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, at that time required the banks in Israel to report to the Prohibition of Money Laundering Authority every deposit of cash in a bank account, or any withdrawal therefrom, in an amount of NIS 200,000 or more. Thus we see that each deposit that the second respondent made was of a sum that was slightly less than the minimum amount which at that time required a report to be made to the Authority.

5.   The aforesaid cash deposits aroused the suspicion that they were offences under the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, and therefore the state applied to the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Magistrates Court to make an order to freeze the appellants’ bank account, to carry out an investigation and to prevent the money being smuggled out of the account. The court granted the application and made an order as requested. Subsequently, pursuant to the provisions of s. 22 of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, the state filed in the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court an application to forfeit the 392,380 dollars that were deposited in the appellants’ account. This provision of statute makes it possible to forfeit — without a conviction — the property of a person who has committed an offence under s. 3 or s. 4 of the law, inter alia when that person is not in Israel or cannot be located, so that it is not possible to file an indictment against him. The state’s application pointed out that a deposit of money in the total amount that the appellants deposited required a report to be made by the bank to the Prohibition of Money Laundering Authority under s. 7 of the law, and that in order to prevent such a report being made, contrary to the prohibition provided in s. 3(b) of the law, the appellants chose to split the deposit of the total amount into ten separate deposits. Since the appellants are not in Israel on a permanent basis, it is not possible to file an indictment against them, and therefore the court was asked, pursuant to its authority under s. 22 of the law, to make an order to forfeit the money that was deposited in the account. The application for the forfeiture was accompanied by bank statements which prove that the deposits were made. Subsequently the state applied to file additional documents in evidence, but these were not admitted by the trial court, since they were not filed together with the forfeiture application nor were they presented during the hearing that took place in the presence of counsel for the appellants. We too will therefore ignore the aforesaid evidence.

6.   The application to forfeit the property was served on the appellants by means of service outside the jurisdiction under r. 500(7) of the Civil Procedure Regulations, 5744-1984, and they filed their reply. In this, the appellants focused on various legal arguments, but they gave no explanation with regard to the source of the money, or with regard to the nature of the deposits or why they decided to split them. It can be said that the lack of an explanation by the respondents with regard to all of these matters is significant. The appellants’ argument was that since there was no prima facie evidence that connected the money that was deposited with one of the source offences in the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, the deposits do not fall within s. 3(b) of the law. According to them, the provisions of s. 3(b) of the law, like the provisions of s. 3(a), apply to property that has been proved to come from a source offence. The appellants further argued that even if s. 3(b) applied to property that was not proved to have come from an original offence, in order to carry out the forfeiture proceeding in accordance with the provisions of s. 22 of the law, it should be proved beyond all reasonable doubt that the property was obtained by means of an offence under s. 3(b). The state, so it was alleged, had not discharged this burden since it did not prove the mens rea required in an offence under s. 3(b); in other words, the state did not prove that the deposits were made with the purpose that no report would be made.

7.   The District Court (the honourable Justice A. Tal) rejected the appellants’ claims and granted the state’s application to forfeit the money. Indeed, so the court held, it had not been proved that the appellants’ money originally involved a source offence, but under the provisions of s. 3(b) of the law there was no need at all to prove that the money originated in a source offence. This provision of the law applies to all property, including property that has not been proved to be prohibited property. The court based this conclusion on several considerations, including the language of s. 3(b) and additional sections of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, the purpose of the section and the law and the background to the legislation. The court further held that the burden of proof required in order to forfeit property in a proceeding under s. 22 of the law was the burden of proof required in civil law, namely the balance of probabilities. The civil forfeiture proceeding, so the court explained, was intended (inter alia) for cases in which the owner of the property is not present in Israel on a permanent basis, and therefore there is no possibility of filing a criminal indictment against him. Against this background, requiring a burden of proof according to the standard in criminal trials would frustrate the purpose of the proceeding and make it into an ineffective law enforcement tool. In view of this conclusion, the court considered the question whether the elements of the offence in s. 3(b) of the law had been proved to the extent required in civil law, and it found that the offence had been proved. Finally the court held that of the total amount of approximately 400,000 dollars that had been deposited in the appellants’ account, only a sum of 150,000 dollars would be forfeited, ‘since it had not been proved that the money was “prohibited property” merely because of the amount and number of the deposits’ (emphasis in the original). The appeal before us is directed against that decision.

The essence of the dispute between the parties

8.   At the outset we posed the main question in dispute between the parties, which is whether the provisions of s. 3(b) of the law apply only to ‘prohibited property’ as defined in the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law — i.e., to property that was involved in a source offence — or whether they apply also to property that has not been proved to be prohibited property? For the purpose of forfeiting property under s. 22, it must be proved that the property whose forfeiture has been requested was involved in an offence under s. 3 or s. 4 of the law. If we reach the conclusion that s. 3(b) applies to ‘prohibited property’ only, it follows that the appellants do not fall within the scope of s. 3(b), since it has not been proved that the source of the money involved an offence, and the forfeiture should be cancelled. By contrast, if we find that the provisions of s. 3(b) apply to all property, the appellants’ property will fall within the scope of s. 3(b), and then we must consider the question of the forfeiture in s. 22. A decision on this question will determine whether the state discharged the burden of proof and consequently whether the forfeiture order was lawful. That, then, is a description of the dispute in outline.

9.   Let us take a closer look at the normative framework of the case, and study further the provisions of law that are relevant to it.

The normative framework

Supervision and reporting

10. In the year 5760-2000 an important event happened in Israel. A new prickly bush — a new species of offences — was added to the ‘thicket’ of criminal offences in our legal system, namely the offences of money laundering. These offences have many aspects, but in essence they involve ‘the making of a transaction in property, sometimes by means of the financial system, with the purpose of assimilating property that originated in criminal activity within property that has a legal and innocent character, by obscuring the illegal source of the property’ (draft Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, 5759-1999, Draft Laws 5759, at p. 420). The purpose of money launderers is to turn illegal money into legal money, to make it as pure as snow, to raise money from the sewers and to give it the fragrance of spring flowers. The Prohibition of Money Laundering Law is intended to attack the infrastructure and the methods used by money launderers, and it revolves around two main issues: first, defining the acts that fall within the scope of money laundering offences and determining sanctions for them; second, creating an administrative enforcement mechanism by imposing reporting duties on various of financial service providers with regard to the activities of their customers, and setting up a supervision and control system, headed by the Prohibition of Money Laundering Authority, which is responsible for implementing the law and collecting the information that is accumulated pursuant thereto. The reporting and supervision mechanism – a mechanism by means of which the provisions of the law are implemented — is in practice the cornerstone of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law. The heart of this mechanism lies in the provisions of s. 7 of the law, which impose a duty on financial service providers to report various financial transactions that are made by their customers. The purpose of the reporting is self-evident: it is to discover the true nature of transactions that may appear on the surface to be innocent whereas their real purpose is money laundering. Under s. 7(d), all the reports are sent to the database that was established under the law (as stated in s. 28 of the law), and the Prohibition of Money Laundering Authority is responsible for managing the database, processing the data in it and making it secure, and the Prohibition of Money Laundering Authority also decides whether to send the information to the authorities that are competent to continue dealing with the matter.

11. The provisions of s. 7 of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law are lengthy, but for our purposes we must address the provisions of s. 7(a)(2). These state the following:

‘Imposing duties on financial service providers

7. (a) In order to enforce this law, the Governor of the Bank of Israel shall make an order, after consulting the Minister of Justice and the Minister of Public Security, with regard to the types of matters and transactions in property, which shall be set out in the order, that a banking corporation shall —

(1) …

(2) Report, in the manner provided in the order, the transactions in property of a recipient of the service that are set out in the order;’

By virtue of his power under s. 7, the Governor of the Bank of Israel made an order called the Prohibition of Money Laundering (Duties of Banking Corporations with regard to Identification, Reporting and Keeping of Records) Order, 5761-2001 (hereafter — the Reporting Duties Order), which describes in great detail the reporting, supervision and control duties imposed on the banks by virtue of the law (there are additional orders with regard to the reporting duties of other bodies, but these do not concern us). What is relevant to this case is s. 8 of the Reporting Duties Order, which is entitled ‘Reporting according to the size of the transaction’ and states that ‘a banking corporation shall report to the competent authority the transactions set out below: …’ Further on s. 8 of the Reporting Duties Order sets out various issues, all of which concern transfers of money, cheques and other methods of payment, and it imposes a duty on the banks to report to the competent authority various banking transactions above a certain sum. Section 8(1) today provides, after its amendment, a duty of the bank to report all deposits of cash into an account or withdrawals of cash from an account in an amount equivalent to at least NIS 50,000. Prior to 1 January 2004, which includes the period when the deposits were made by the second appellant, the amount that required reporting by the banks was NIS 200,000 or more. To complete the picture we should point out that s. 9 of the Reporting Duties Order requires a banking corporation also to report to the competent authority any ‘transactions of a recipient of the service, which in view of the information in the possession of the banking corporation appear to it to be unusual…’. The same section further provides (as set out in the second schedule to the Reporting Duties Order) that ‘activity that appears to be designed to circumvent the reporting duty provided in s. 8’ of the order can be regarded as an unusual transaction.

12. We have said that the provisions of s. 7 of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law are the heart of the control and supervision mechanism, and to provide a complete picture we should mention the provisions of s. 9 of the law, which is mentioned in s. 3(b), as well as in s. 7, and which, according to the title of the section, concerns the ‘duty of reporting money when entering or leaving Israel.’ This provision of the law imposes a duty on someone who enters or leaves Israel to report money that he is carrying with him above certain amounts. Section 9 contains additional provisions but we shall not address the details of these since they are not relevant to the present case.

Money laundering offences

13. Money laundering offences are defined in s. 3 of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law as follows:

‘Prohibition of money laundering

3. (a) Whoever makes a transaction in property, which is property as stated in paragraphs (1) to (3) (in this law — prohibited property), with a purpose of concealing or obscuring its source, the identity of the owners of the rights therein, its location, its movements or the making of any transactions therewith shall be liable to ten years imprisonment or a fine twenty times the fine stated in s. 61(a)(4) of the Penal Law —

 

(1) Property that originates, directly or indirectly, from an offence;

 

(2) Property that was used to commit an offence;

 

(3) Property that facilitated the commission of an offence.

 

(b) Whoever makes a transaction in property or whoever provides false information, with the purpose that no report will be made under section 7 or in order not to report under section 9, or in order to make a report incorrect, under the aforesaid sections, shall be liable to the penalty prescribed in sub-section (a); for the purposes of this clause, “providing false information” — including not providing an update with regard to an item that requires reporting.’

The main points in this provision of the law are as follows (we shall address the details in our remarks below): the offence in s. 3(a) concerns the making of a transaction in ‘prohibited property,’ for the purpose of obscuring the illegal source of the property, the identity of the owners of the rights therein, its location, its movements or the making of a transaction therewith. The offence under s. 3(b), which is relevant to our case, concerns the making of a transaction in property or providing false information with the purpose that there will not be any report under ss. 7 and 9 of the law. The term ‘property’ is defined in s. 1 of the law as ‘land, movable property, money and rights, including property that is the consideration for other property, and any property that arises or derives from the profits of property as aforesaid.’ A ‘transaction in property’ is defined, inter alia, as the granting or receipt of ownership or of another right in property, various banking transactions and also combining prohibited property with other property, even if it is not prohibited property. The term ‘offence’ that appears in s. 3(a) is defined, in s. 2(a), as an offence as set out in the first schedule to the law, and as we have seen above, these offences are referred to as ‘source offences.’

14. The law provides that the penalty for an offence under s. 3(b) is identical to the sanction prescribed for the offence in sub-section (a), which is ten years imprisonment or a fine twenty times the fine stated in s. 61(a)(4) of the Penal Law, 5737-1977. In addition, according to the provisions of ss. 21 and 22 of the law which we shall address below, whoever breaches ss. 3 or 4 is also liable to the forfeiture of the property involved in the offence.

15. Against the background of what we have said up to this point, let us take a closer look and focus on the provisions of s. 3(b) of the law. The main problem before us, let us recall, concerns the interpretation of the combination of words ‘transaction in property’ in s. 3(b), and in our customary manner let us begin with the language of the section.

‘Transaction in property’ in s. 3(b) of the law — language

16. The decision in the appeal before us will be decided by the interpretation that is derived from the provisions of s. 3(b) of the law. Any voyage of interpretation begins — and ends — with the language of the law, and so too will our voyage on this occasion. The first question that we must therefore decide is this: what is the meaning of the combination of words ‘transaction in property’ in s. 3(b) of the law? To be more precise: does the ‘property’ of which s. 3(b) speaks include all property — whether it is ‘prohibited property’ in accordance with s. 3(a) of the law or property that has not been proved to be prohibited property — or should we perhaps say that the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law is only concerned with money laundering; money laundering only concerns the laundering of dirty money; and the purpose of the law will point to the interpretation of the concept of ‘property’ in the provisions of s. 3(b), and lead us to a conclusion that it is not speaking about all property but only about ‘prohibited property’ as in s. 3(a) of the law.

17. Let us read the provisions of s. 3(b) with an open mind, and when we reach the combination of words ‘transaction in property’ let us ask ourselves: what is this ‘property’ of which the law speaks? This concept, we have seen above (in para. 13), was defined by the legislator as various types of property, but we do not find in the definition any restriction with regard to the source of the property. According to its wording, therefore, the provisions of s. 3(b) of the law refer to property of all kinds, whether it is prohibited property or property that has not been proved to be prohibited property. That is the simple interpretation.

18. Let us turn from the provisions of s. 3(b) and look at the provisions of s. 3(a), and we will see that whereas subsection (b) speaks only of ‘property’ in general, the provisions of subsection (a) expressly and specifically concern themselves with ‘prohibited property.’ What therefore is the reason that the legislature on one occasion used the term ‘property’ and on another occasion used the term ‘prohibited property’ unless it is to distinguish between ‘prohibited property’ in subsection (a) and property that does not have a presumption of being prohibited property in subsection (b)? Indeed, the legislature is presumed, when it makes use of one concept, not to mean another concept; this presumption is particularly strong because, if in the very same law the legislature chose to use two different terms, this is not an accident. This conclusion is reinforced by the fact that the term ‘prohibited property’ was conceived in subsection (a) itself; this is the place where it was conceived and this is the place where it was first mentioned. Clearly, had the legislator intended to speak specifically of ‘prohibited property’ so soon afterwards — i.e., in subsection (b) — we would have been told this expressly. The very proximity between the two subsections is what particularly emphasizes the difference between them, and I have difficulty finding an excuse or justification for adding to the express words that the legislature chose to use. As the court said in CrimApp 1542/04 State of Israel v. Adar [2], at p. 619, where a question identical to the one before us arose:

‘Indeed, if in the very same provision of statute — in places that are next to one another — the law speaks once of ‘prohibited property’ and once of ‘property,’ the intention and purpose can be derived from the language, and the interpretation of the law will be the simple one… namely that the provisions of s. 3(b) of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law apply to property that is not necessarily “prohibited property”.’

We will find another example of the distinction between ‘property’ and ‘prohibited property’ in the provisions of s. 24(a) of the law, which uses the language: ‘Not making a transaction in property, including prohibited property…’. From this we see that there is ‘property’ and there is ‘prohibited property,’ and the law is perfectly capable of distinguishing between them. This is true of s. 24(a) and it is also true of s. 3(b).

19. Moreover, if we read the provisions of s. 3(a) and (b) one after the other, we will realize that restricting the provisions of subsection (b) merely to ‘prohibited property,’ as the appellants argue, will make it a subset of the provisions of subsection (a), thereby making it completely superfluous and undermining its purpose as a provision of statute. We reach this conclusion both from its language and from its substance. According to the language of the section, the offence defined in subsection (a) concerns, in essence, the making of a transaction in prohibited property in order to conceal or obscure any identifying detail or any indication of the source of the property, the identity of the owners of the rights therein, its location, movements and any transaction made with it. We are speaking about an attempt to obscure the ‘smell’ or ‘colour’ of the money (even though we know that money does not have a smell or colour). If we now say that subsection (b) applies only to ‘prohibited property,’ the acts listed in it easily fall within the scope of the prohibited acts listed in subsection (a), since making a transaction in property or providing false information with the purpose of preventing reporting under s. 7 or under s. 9, as stated in section 3(b), are merely different methods that are intended to ‘conceal or obscure’ the characteristics of the prohibited property as stated in section 3(a). Should we therefore say that the provisions of subsection (b) of section 3 are of no significance? That they are swallowed up by the provisions of subsection (a) and no trace of them remains? Moreover, if we interpret the provisions of s. 3(b) of the law as applying only to prohibited property, not only will the essence of the provisions evaporate and cease to exist, but we will also have difficulty seeing how the state will ever forfeit property in accordance with the provisions of s. 22 of the law. We shall address this question of the forfeiture in our remarks below.

From a substantive perspective, subsection (a) and subsection (b) were designed independently for different, albeit complementary, purposes. Subsection (a) concerns property that was involved in the commission of a source offence, namely an offence that is ‘external’ to the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law (a drugs offence, prostitution, gambling, or any other offence as set out in the first schedule to the law). The purpose of the offender who moves property from place to place is to conceal and obscure the illegal origin of the property and thereby hide the commission of an offence that is ‘external’ to the law. Unlike subsection (a), subsection (b) concerns property that was involved in the commission of an offence under the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law itself — an offence that is internal to the law — since it speaks here of a transaction made in property with the purpose that no reporting will be made under the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law; in other words, it is a transaction made for the purpose of frustrating the implementation of the law itself. The two provisions in s. 3 prohibit different types of conduct, even though they have the same context, and this leads to the difference in their purposes. As the court said in State of Israel v. Adar [2], at p. 620:

‘The heart of the law… lies in the provisions of s. 3(a). Here the law establishes its main prohibition, and the other provisions of the law revolve around this prohibition. The provisions of s. 3(b) of the law constitute, according to their purpose, a safety net around the main provision in s. 3(a). Whoever attempts to launder property that was obtained by means of an offence — including property that was used to commit an offence or property that facilitated the commission of an offence — will do everything in his power in order to conceal his deeds from the authorities. It is this conduct of the offender that s. 3(b) seeks to frustrate. This is the reason for the reporting duty imposed on banking corporations, as set out in s. 7 of the law, and for making it an offence when someone makes a transaction in property for the purpose of frustrating the making of a report under s. 7 (or in order to make a report incorrect).’

See also the remarks made by Justice G. (De-Leeuw) Levy in the judgment in CrimC (Naz) 132/03 State of Israel v. Guetta [20].

20. Applying the provisions of s. 3(b) of the law (also) to property that has not been proved to have originated in an offence is consistent with the language and the purpose of the provisions of ss. 7 and 9 of the law. The provisions of ss. 3(b), 7 and 9 are interrelated, and reading them in their proper sequence will automatically clarify the scope of application of s. 3(b). Contrary to its policy in other laws, in the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law the legislature placed the practical aspects of the law before the theoretical ones. In other laws the legislature first tells us about duties and obligations, and only after this does it stipulate the offences that are committed by persons who breach the duties and obligations imposed on them, and the penalties for these offences. But in the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law the legislature began with the offences and sanctions and only later on does it discuss the duties and obligations. If we now read the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law in the normal way, we will begin with the provisions of ss. 7 and 9, which are the provisions that impose reporting duties of various kinds, and then we will continue on to the provisions of s. 3(b), which is the section that prescribes a criminal offence and penalties for anyone who breaches the reporting duties imposed by the provisions of ss. 7 and 9. We see that in essence the provisions of ss. 7 and 9 — and the same is true of the provisions of the Reporting Duties Order — apply to all kinds of property and not merely to ‘prohibited property.’ The criteria that determine the reporting duties of the financial service providers under s. 7 — and of persons entering and leaving Israel under s. 9 — do not relate at all to the source of the property, namely whether it is an illegal source or not. The criteria only relate to the value of the property, namely whether the transaction is unusual in comparison to the customer’s regular transactions, etc.. Just as the rope follows the bucket and the shadow follows its owner, so the interpretation of s. 3(b) should follow the provisions of ss. 7 and 9 of the law. The purpose of section 3(b) is to act as a safety net around the provisions of ss. 7 and 9 (just as it acts as a safety net around the provisions of s. 3(a)), and where the provisions of ss. 7 and 9 lead it too must follow. And if the duty of reporting under the provisions of ss. 7 and 9 applies to all property — whatever its source — what explanation, logic or reason is there in holding that an offence of a transaction that attempts to evade the duty, such as providing false information as stated in s. 3(b) of the law, should apply only to ‘prohibited property’? The question is a rhetorical one. See also the remarks of Justice G. (De-Leeuw) Levy in State of Israel v. Guetta [20].

21. To conclude our discussion of the language of the section, let us mention two additional provisions of the law to which the appellants refer in support of their position. The first section is s. 5, which tells us the following:

‘Proof of knowledge

5.  For the purposes of sections 3 and 4, it is sufficient to prove that the person who carried out the transaction knew that the property was prohibited property, even if he did not know with what specific offence the property is associated.’

According to the appellants, this section proves that the legislator did not see fit to distinguish between the offence in s. 3(a) and the offence in s. 3(b), and therefore s. 3(b) also relates to ‘prohibited property.’ But this is no argument. Section 5 refers to the provisions of ss. 3 and 4 in so far as they concern ‘prohibited property,’ and this is the simple meaning of the text. It is sufficient that s. 5 applies to the provisions of s. 3(a), and there is no need for it to apply also to the provisions of s. 3(b).

22. The second section to which the appellants refer is s. 6 of the law, which uses the word ‘property.’ According to them it is apparent from the section that the meaning is ‘prohibited property.’ According to their approach, this proves that the legislature was not always precise in using the term ‘property’ in the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, and this strengthens their argument that by using the word ‘property’ in s. 3(b) the legislature de facto meant ‘prohibited property.’ The following is the text of the relevant part of s. 6:

‘Restriction upon criminal liability

6. (a) A person shall not be criminally liable under section 4 if he did one of the following:

 

(1) He made a report to the police in the manner and at the time that will be prescribed, before making the transaction in property, of the intention to carry out the transaction, and he acted in accordance with its guidelines in respect of that transaction, or he made a report to the police as aforesaid after making the transaction, as soon as possible in the circumstances of the case after making it;

…’

This argument should also be rejected. The first part of s. 6 expressly refers to s. 4; section 4 concerns ‘prohibited property’ of a specific kind, and anyone who reads s. 6 will automatically realize that it is merely speaking of ‘prohibited property’ of a certain kind.

‘Transaction in property’ according to s. 3(b) of the law — purpose

23. Now that we have seen that from a linguistic point of view the provisions of s. 3(b) of the law also apply to property that has not been proved to originate in an offence, the question of the purpose automatically arises. For language is merely a means of expressing the purpose, and the question is whether the purpose of the law is consistent with its language. Our answer to this is yes. The Prohibition of Money Laundering Law was enacted as a result of the realization that in recent years the nature of crime in Israel has changed, and in addition to the offences with which we have always been familiar, we are witness to the increasing phenomenon of crime syndicates. There is today in Israel a subculture of sophisticated, complex and very carefully organized crime, which sometimes even has a large number of participants. This criminal activity includes drugs offences, offences relating to prostitution, weapons trafficking, gambling, the distribution of obscene material, theft, forgery, smuggling, etc.. This sophisticated criminal activity, which extends across continents and seas, involves huge sums of money, both for the purpose of financing the criminal activity and as the proceeds thereof, and the criminals take pains to launder these amounts of money, obscure their source and create a false impression that it is clean money. Money laundering offences are carried out in sophisticated and complex ways that are difficult to identify, and as the explanatory notes to the draft Prohibition of Money Laundering Law stated: ‘The methods of money laundering are many and varied, but what is common to most of them is an exploitation of the effectiveness, computerization and globalization of the world financial systems… in order to deposit money and transfer it from place to place while concealing the identity of the owners of the rights therein and the source of the money’ (Draft Laws 5759, at p. 420). One does not need an unusual imagination in order to realize and understand how great is the social danger inherent in these offences, and as long as offenders are given a free hand their activity will be successful. The trial court rightly said, therefore, (in para. 47 of the judgment) that ‘this struggle [against money laundering] is not an end in itself, but mainly a means of realizing the goal of fighting dangerous drugs offences and organized crime’ (square parentheses supplied). This was discussed by Justice Türkel in CrimApp 10157/03 Iskov v. State of Israel [3], at para. 5:

‘We are speaking of a serious offence, which some say is a national scourge, that is spreading like a cancer to almost all sectors of the economy. This is criminal activity that involves organized crime and endangers society, the economy and the citizens of the state. In order to fight this phenomenon and eliminate it, the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law was enacted…’

24. We should also point out that the cancerous phenomenon of money laundering is worldwide, and western countries began to fight it years ago. This is reflected in international agreements that have been made, including the United Nations Convention against Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances (the Vienna Convention, 1988) and the Council of Europe Convention on Laundering, Search, Seizure and Confiscation of the Proceeds from Crime and on the Financing of Terrorism (the Strasbourg Convention, 1990). In 1989, the seven industrialized nations (G7) established in Paris an international task force to fight money laundering (FATF — the Financial Action Task Force) and dozens of countries are now members of this: see L.A. Barbot, ‘Money Laundering: An International Challenge,’ 3 Tul. J. Int’l & Comp. L. 161 (1995). In 1991 the Council of Europe adopted a directive that aims to ensure that the member countries of the Union fight money laundering: Council Directive on Prevention of the Use of the Financial System for the Purpose of Money Laundering (91/308/EEC). The State of Israel was also required to act to fight money laundering, and the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law was intended to put it at the forefront of the war against this serious phenomenon. Indeed, the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law was introduced because of the need to fight criminals who launder money and the need to comply with the standards set by western countries, but this was all based on a recognition that good can only fight evil by attacking the resources used to finance crime. Cf. CrimA 946/04 State of Israel v. Oved [4], at para. 7. These purposes were expressed in the explanatory notes to the draft Prohibition of Money Laundering Law (Draft Laws 5759, at pp. 420-421):

‘The international fight against crime, especially against crime in the field of dangerous drugs and other serious felonies, has focused in the last decade on the phenomenon of money laundering, which is used mainly by drugs dealers and criminals involved in organized crime, with ever increasing sophistication, as a means of keeping in their possession the profits of their criminal activity.

The recognition that the State of Israel also serves as a convenient base for money laundering activities, and that legislation in the field of money laundering serves national and economic interests, as well as the interest of the rule of law, are the product of experience that has been accumulated in recent years, as a result of new thinking by the law enforcement authorities in the field of drugs and organized crime. This experience shows that an effective fight against drugs trafficking and the manifestations of organized crime is impossible without attacking the phenomenon of money laundering directly, by using tools that are suited to the characteristics of the phenomenon and by means of the dedication and efforts of the financial institutions themselves in cooperating with the law enforcement authorities in this struggle.’

As MK Tzipi Livni pointed out in the debate during the second and third readings of the draft law, the concern was that if no prohibitions were made against money laundering, Israel would become a hotbed for the activity of major criminals and a refuge for criminals. She said (Knesset Proceedings, 2 August 2000, at p. 10905):

‘When a state becomes a convenient place for organized crime, when a state become a refuge for money laundering, it inevitably also becomes a permanent home to organized crime. We are speaking, gentlemen, of offences of dangerous drugs, of prostitution and offences that we have specifically determined to be offences that are characteristic of international organized crime.’

See also the remarks of Minister of Justice Tzahi HaNegbi during the debate on the first reading in the Knesset (Knesset Proceedings, 19 April 1999, at pp. 4245-4247; MA (Jer) 9416/03 ENS Credit Ltd v. State of Israel [21], at para. 4(a); OM (Jer) 2212/03 Gad v. Siman-Tov [22], at para. 11; AP (Jer) 418/04 David Eden Chen Ltd v. Registrar of Currency Service Providers [23]; G. Amir, ‘On the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, 5760-2000,’ 15(6) Taxes (Missim) A-83 (December 2001). For a detailed review of the law, see also: R. Flatto-Shinar, ‘Bank Confidentiality and the Duty of Trust on the Altar of the Fight against Money Laundering — a Comparative Survey,’ Maazanei Mishpat (Scales of Justice), vol. 3 (2003-2004), at p. 253).

25. ‘With stratagems you should wage war’ (Proverbs 24, 6 [26]) — so the wisest of men told us. The war on sophisticated crime — if we are seeking to eliminate it, or, at least, to decrease it — clearly requires a sophisticated response. This is the way of war. There is no other. A response of this kind was what the legislature wished to provide in the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, a law that reflects a major change in approach in so far as it concerns the changing forms of crime that is continually spreading in our country. In order to deal effectively with the complexity of money laundering offences, which involve money transfers and the making of transactions between countries all over the globe, we need continuous and close scrutiny and unceasing supervision at all times of the various financial activities, while maintaining complete transparency. The law is based on the premise that money launderers act in devious and cunning ways, and it will be possible to expose their misdeeds only if a sweeping and absolute reporting obligation is imposed on every transaction above a certain amount and on every unusual transaction. Were we to say otherwise, then we would create loopholes and allow money launderers to evade the law. This is indeed the principle upon which the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law is based: the principle is the principle of reporting — sweeping reporting, broad and full reporting — since we recognize that, because of the great difficulty involved in revealing money laundering, there is no other way of effectively discovering offences and offenders. A broad reporting duty ex ante properly serves the purposes of the law, makes it possible to trace properly any transactions made with property, and thereby facilitates the discovery and detection of money laundering. See in this regard the remarks made by Minister of Justice Tzahi HaNegbi during the first reading in the Knesset (Knesset Proceedings, 19 April 1999, at p. 4246). See also State of Israel v. Guetta [20].

26. The importance of the reporting duty as a main tool in the war against illegal money can be seen from the precise and extensive discussion thereof in the law, and pursuant to the law in the establishment of the reporting mechanism that was chosen. Indeed, reporting is a means and not an end, but it is a means without which the essence of the law would be lost. Thus, once the banks became a tool in the hands of money laundering criminals, the legislature thought it right to depart from well-established doctrines, and it decided to erode even the bank’s duties of trust and confidentiality vis-à-vis its customers (in this regard, see Flatto-Shinar, ‘Bank Confidentiality and the Duty of Trust on the Altar of the War against Money Laundering — a Comparative Survey,’ supra, at para. 24). As the explanatory notes to the draft law pointed out (Draft Laws 5759, at p. 424):

‘The obligations of reporting, identification and keeping records that it is proposed to impose on the various financial institutions are justified because of the vital importance of the fight against the phenomenon of money laundering, even though they involve an interference in the right to privacy and the duty of trust between the customer and the financial institution. Duties of this kind can be found in the legislation of many western countries because of the recognition that these obligations are intended to prevent criminals abusing financial institutions and harming their reputation and the propriety of their business in consequence.’

With regard to all of this we say that if you remove from the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law the duty of reporting, you remove its very soul.

27. Our remarks above were not intended merely as an academic discussion. We discussed these matters, at length, in an attempt to discover what lies at the basis of ss. 7 and 9 of the law and to understand these provisions thoroughly and reveal their secrets. Now we know what the provisions of ss. 7 and 9 wished to instruct us, and from this we can discover the proper and correct scope of their application. We know that reporting is one of the cornerstones of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, that the law would be ineffective without it, that it is the basis for the ability of the authorities to fight serious crime and their attempts to try to eliminate the crime of money laundering. The duty of reporting movements of money is intended to serve as a tool in the war against money laundering, but once it was established the duty became one of the central pillars on which the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law is based. A close examination of the position shows us that the authorities face many difficulties before they are able to discover the connection between large sums of money that move from place to place and the source of that money — for our purposes, that it is prohibited money — and it was found that an effective way of escaping from the maze would be by imposing a sweeping and absolute reporting duty, a reporting duty that is not conditional upon the money being prohibited property. Indeed, at the end of the process it is possible that it will be discovered that the property concerned is not necessarily prohibited property, but we will know this only after sorting and examining all the large sums of money that are passed from hand to hand.

28. The duty of reporting movements of large sums of money from place to place is therefore regarded as a matter of supreme importance, and for this reason the legislature saw fit to provide a special offence in s. 3(b) that prohibits any undermining or disruption of the reporting. The interest that is protected in the provisions of s. 3(b) is the urgent need for the making and accuracy of reports. The offence defined in the section is the undermining of the banks’ ability to make true and correct reports, and consequently the undermining of the ability of the authorities and the police to discover the source of the property. This is the reason for the offence, which involves transactions that are made with property, as well as providing false information, with the purpose of evading reporting as required in ss. 7 and 9 of the law or with the purpose of making the report incorrect. Now we can see that if we accept the appellants’ interpretation according to which the provisions of s. 3(b) apply only to property that was obtained by means of an offence, we will not realize the purpose of the law and the goal that the legislature wished to achieve. If we do not apply the section to all persons who make suspect transactions — like the splitting of the money that the appellant’s did — we will find it very difficult to discover the money launderers.

29. The appellants further argue that applying the provisions of s. 3(b) also to property that has not been proved to be involved in an offence leads to a result that is illogical. How so? According to the appellants, this is because subsection (a) concerns property directly involved in source offences — offences of prostitution, drugs, gambling and other similar evils — whereas subsection (b) concerns evading a report with regard to property which may be prohibited property or which may not be prohibited property. Prima facie the seriousness of the offences in subsection (a) and subsection (b) are completely different, because the offence in subsection (a) is a more serious offence whereas the offence in subsection (b) is a less serious offence, and it is therefore also to be expected that the penalties that are prescribed for offenders under subsection (a), as opposed to offenders under subsection (b), should be completely different. But since we know that the penalties in the two subsection are identical, we can therefore deduce — by tracing our path backwards, from the penalty to the offence — that the provisions of s. 3(b), like the provisions of s. 3(a), only concern ‘prohibited property.’ The appellants find support for their position in the provisions of s. 10 of the law, according to which the penalty for breaching a reporting duty with regard to property when entering or leaving Israel (as provided in s. 9) is six months imprisonment or a fine. The offence in s. 10 of the law, so the appellants claim, is similar in essence to the offence in s. 3(b), since both of them concern a breach of a reporting duty. Assuming that both the provisions of s. 3(b) and the provisions of ss. 9 and 10 relate to property that is not necessarily prohibited property, and knowing as we do that the penalty for an offence against the provisions of s. 3(b) of the law is ten years imprisonment, how is it possible that the penalties provided for the two offences are so different from one another?

It is possible that the difference between the two offences is, as the trial court already discussed, that the offence under s. 3(b) requires an element of purpose (‘with the purpose’ in the words of the section), whereas the offence created by s. 9 only requires awareness. Whether this is the case or not, we can understand and justify the severity of the penalty in the provisions of s. 3(b). As the court said in State of Israel v. Adar [2], at p. 620:

‘Indeed, the great majority of cases will be ones in which people are making transactions in “prohibited property,” and it is these that the legislature wishes to catch in its net. With regard to persons making transactions in “property” that is not “prohibited property,” and they are the minority, they too will be required to explain why they did the prohibited acts that they did, and the penalty, if they are brought to trial, will fit the crime. The safety net that s. 3(b) creates around s. 3(a) cannot be said to be an imaginary safety net. The provisions of s. 3(b) have made the duty of reporting into a primary duty, and it cannot be said that in interpreting the law in accordance with its language we have created a monster that should be banished from the earth.’

Indeed, the reasons that we mentioned above for the interpretation of s. 3(b) are also valid for deriving the intention of the law from the language and purpose of that provision of law.

30. Our conclusion therefore is that, even according to its purpose, s. 3(b) is intended to apply to all property, whether it is prohibited property or property that has not been proved to be prohibited.

31. Let us make a final remark in this context, which is directly relevant to our case. As we have seen, the law, together with the Reporting Duties Order, imposes a reporting duty on the movements of property in values above a certain amount. The movement of property in values under that amount does not require reporting (subject to exceptions that we have mentioned). But just as in the game of ‘cops and robbers,’ robbers take steps when moving property from place to place to outsmart the authorities. A common and simple way to undermine the reporting obligation with regard to the movement of money and to cause difficulties for the authorities is to carry out a procedure known as ‘structuring.’ The concept of structuring means that a deposit of money is split into several deposits, so that in each deposit an amount smaller than the amount requiring a report is deposited. Without structuring, the total amount would have required reporting, and the structuring results in a splitting of the amount into small amounts that are exempt from reporting. Structuring is therefore a means of creating a veil between the large sum of money and the duty of reporting, and its purpose is to undermine the ability of the authorities to trace that large sum of money. As the explanatory notes to the draft law state (Draft Laws 5759, at p. 420):

‘The methods characteristic of money laundering are as follows:

(3) “Structuring” or splitting deposits and transfers into a series of transactions that are exempt from a duty of reporting or documentation, where there are such obligations, for bank transactions in certain amounts;’

See also the remarks of Minister of Justice Tzahi HaNegbi in the debate in the Knesset (Knesset Proceedings, 19 April 1999, at p. 4245).

Indeed, both in theory and in practice, structuring is the making of a transaction in property ‘with the purpose of there being no reporting,’ and it therefore follows that it constitutes an offence under the prohibition in s. 3(b). This will remain the case until a new method is invented for evading reporting.

32. Revealing transactions to be structuring transactions is of great importance, even — and perhaps especially — where we are concerned with money whose source is unknown. The activity of structuring or providing false information with regard to property that seems prima facie to be innocent property creates a pillar of darkness between the truth and the law enforcement authorities. Were it not for the existence of a sweeping and absolute reporting obligation, the authorities would have great difficulty in discovering any activity of structuring or any other activity that is designed to undermine the reporting obligation. This can be compared to a search that is made on the person of someone who enters a public place; everyone is searched, even a saint!

Penalty for deliberate evasion of reporting — comparative law

33. The phenomenon of money laundering is a global one, like the offences that it seeks to conceal — drugs offences, offences associated with prostitution, trafficking in human beings, gambling — and civilized countries have developed various models of scrutiny and reporting in order to catch money launderers. The Israeli model is similar in some aspects to the model adopted in the United States, so we will now say a few words about the law in the United States.

34. The main prohibition of money laundering in the law of the United States is found in the Money Laundering Control Act (18 USC §§ 1956, 1957) of 1986, and as a part of the fight against money laundering banking corporations in the United States were made liable to report every movement of money in an amount of 10,000 dollars or more. See 31 C.F.R. § 103.22(b)(1). See also C. Boran, ‘Money Laundering,’ 40 Am. Crim. L. Rev. 847 (2003); Butterworths International Guide to Money Laundering Law and Practice (second edition, 2003, Toby Graham, ed.), ch. 33, ‘United States of America,’ by Dr K. Alexander) at p. 628 et seq.. An act of structuring is stated to be a criminal offence, and the same is the case in the Bank Secrecy Act of 1970 (31 USC § 5324). In the words of the law:

‘Structuring transactions to evade reporting requirement prohibited

§ 5324

(a) No person shall, for the purpose of evading the reporting requirements of… the reporting or recordkeeping requirements imposed by any order issued under… or the recordkeeping requirements imposed by any regulation prescribed under… —

 

(3) structure or assist in structuring, or attempt to structure or assist in structuring, any transaction with one or more domestic financial institutions.’

The penalty prescribed for anyone who commits this offence is five years imprisonment or a fine.

35. Under the law in the United States, the reporting obligation is a sweeping obligation that includes all property, and not merely prohibited property. Even the offence of structuring is not based necessarily on property that was obtained by means of an offence. Thus, for example, in United States v. Thakkar [25], where an accused argued that one of the elements of the offence of structuring was that the property originated in an offence, the argument was rejected. In the words of the court (ibid. [25], at p. 1032):

‘The statute clearly condemns the act of evasive structuring, regardless of whether the money involved is “dirty” or not. It is hard to imagine how the language could be clearer.’

36. Until now we have discussed the offence of a deliberate evasion of reporting. Let us now turn to the forfeiture proceeding, which we shall address briefly.

Forfeiture of property in a civil proceeding

37. Now that we know that the provisions of s. 3(b) of the law also apply to property that has not been proven to be involved in an offence, let us turn to the question of the forfeiture, as the law requires. It will be recalled that the trial court decided to forfeit $150,000 dollars out of the approximate sum of $400,000 that they deposited at Bank HaPoalim, and the question is whether the forfeiture was done lawfully, and whether the state discharged the burden of proof as it was required to do to justify the forfeiture.

38. Chapter 6 of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, in ss. 21 and 22, speaks of the forfeiture of property that is involved in an offence against the law, and the purpose of the forfeiture — as is evident from the text and like in other forfeiture proceedings — is to ensure that an offender should not profit, that his ill-gotten gains should be taken from him, and that criminals and potential criminals should be aware that everything will be done so that there will be no need to ask ‘why the path of the wicked is successful’ (Jeremiah 12, 1 [27]). That the wicked should receive their just deserts means, for our purpose, that the offender should not be allowed to keep the fruits of the criminal tree for himself. In this regard the Minister of Justice, MK Tzahi HaNegbi, said in the debate on the first reading of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law (Knesset Proceedings, 19 April 1999, at p. 4246):

‘With regard to the forfeiture of the property, in the Dangerous Drugs Ordinance that was adopted there are provisions that were introduced ten years ago with regard to the forfeiture of property. We think that these provisions have been proved to be very effective in the fight against criminals, since in the context of drugs, where there is a potential for huge profits, when there is a possibility that this economic profit will not come into their possession, this has a deterrent effect.’

This purpose of the forfeiture proceeding is important in this case, as we shall see below.

39. The Prohibition of Money Laundering Law distinguishes clearly and in detail between two kinds of forfeiture: forfeiture in a criminal proceeding and forfeiture in a civil proceeding. The provisions of s. 21 concern, as the title of the section says, ‘Forfeiture of property in a criminal proceeding,’ and they address the case of someone who has been convicted of an offence under ss. 3 or 4 of the law. When someone has been so convicted, the court should order (subject to some exceptions), in additional to any other penalty, that property that has the value of the property that was involved in committing the offence should be forfeited from his property. But we are concerned in the present case with ‘Forfeiture of property in a civil proceeding,’ which is addressed in s. 22 of the law. The text of the law is:

‘Forfeiture of property in a civil proceeding

22. (a) The District Court, upon an application of the District Attorney, may order the forfeiture of property in a civil proceeding (hereafter — civil forfeiture) if it finds that both of the following are fulfilled:

 

(1) The property was obtained, directly or indirectly, by means of an offence under sections 3 or 4 as the profits of that offence, or an offence under those sections was committed with it;

 

(2) The person suspected of committing an offence as aforesaid is not permanently in Israel or cannot be located, and therefore it is not possible to file an indictment against him, or the property as stated in paragraph (1) was discovered after the conviction.

 

(b) The respondent in the application shall be whoever claims a right in the property, if he is known; if the court makes a determination as stated in section 21(e), the convicted person shall also be a respondent in an application under this section.

 

(c) A decision of the court under this section may be appealed in the manner that a decision in a civil proceeding may be appealed.

 

(d) Property that is not the property of the suspect may not be forfeited under this section, unless —

 

(1) The owner of the right in the property knew that the property was used for an offence or agreed thereto; or,

 

(2) The owner of the right in the property did not acquire his right for consideration and in good faith.

Section 23 of the law goes on to tell us that a forfeiture of property under the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law is subject to the provisions of ss. 36C to 36J of the Dangerous Drugs Ordinance, mutatis mutandis.

40. Section 22(a) is the section that was used to forfeit the appellants’ money, and the question is whether the appellants satisfy the two conditions provided in that section of the law. There is no doubt that the appellants satisfy the second condition, namely the condition that the appellants are not permanently in Israel, and the question is merely whether they satisfy the first condition, namely the condition that ‘the property was obtained, directly or indirectly, by means of an offence under sections 3 or 4… or an offence under those sections was committed with it.’ According to the appellants, they do not satisfy this condition for the reason that the state needed to prove that they carried out an act of structuring for the purpose of evading reporting (as required by s. 3(b) of the law), to the degree of proof required in a criminal trial, namely beyond all reasonable doubt. The state failed in this task of proving the mens rea, so the appellants continue to argue, and therefore the forfeiture should be void. The trial court rejected this argument and held that the burden of proof in the forfeiture proceeding under s. 22 of the law is the burden of proof in a civil proceeding, namely the balance of probabilities, and that the state had discharged this burden. In this appeal, the appellants are attacking these findings.

41. We too are of the opinion — like Justice Tal in the trial court — that the appellants’ arguments should be rejected. First, the title of s. 22 — ‘Forfeiture of property in a civil proceeding’ — is capable at least of hinting that the forfeiture proceeding is a civil proceeding. If this is the case as a rule, it is even more so when that civil forfeiture proceeding comes after a forfeiture in a criminal proceeding, but is separate from it. Second, s. 22(c) provides that a decision in a civil forfeiture proceeding may be appealed ‘in the manner that a decision in a civil proceeding may be appealed.’ This is another indication that the proceeding is a civil proceeding. Third, we tend to agree with the remarks of Justice Tal that requiring a standard of beyond all reasonable doubt, were that to be required, would rule out any real possibility of a forfeiture, and in any case it would unjustifiably and unnecessarily make matters difficult for the state. This is mainly the case when the suspect is abroad or cannot be located. In that context it may be said that the key to extricating himself from this position is held by the owner: let him come to Israel, give whatever explanations he has, and even face a criminal trial. In any case, he can also try to explain whatever requires an explanation from his place of residence. But it would be strange if we were to give greater rights to someone who refuses to appear in Israel, so that he would have the right to control the proceeding and the property in Israel by remote control.

42. In clarification we should add that when speaking of the difficulties faced by the state we are referring mainly to the forfeiture of property under the first alternative in s. 22(a)(1), namely the forfeiture of property that was ‘obtained, directly or indirectly, by means of an offence under sections 3 or 4 as the profits of that offence…’. The position is different with regard to the forfeiture of property under the second alternative in s. 22(a)(1), namely when ‘an offence under those sections [3 or 4] was committed with it.’ In our case, we are concerned with property for which no reporting was made as stated in s. 3(b). In a case of this kind — which is the case here — the position of the state is far better from the perspective of the rules of evidence.

43. Indeed, the forfeiture of property does involve, as the appellants’ claim, a violation of property rights — a right that is now enshrined in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty — but from a close examination it will be seen that in our case the conditions of the limitations clause are satisfied, and that the conditions of this clause, in the circumstances of the case, do not necessarily require a burden of proof as required specifically in a criminal case. But it should be remembered, inter alia, that we are not speaking of taking property from someone in the same way as imposing a fine. The premise in this case is that the property that it is proposed to forfeit was used to commit an offence under s. 3(b) of the law; the property is ‘criminal property,’ and the forfeiture proceeding was intended to remove that criminal property from the pocket of its owner. The state’s action is similar in certain senses to an action for unjust enrichment. If we regard the matter in this way, we will realize that we are in the sphere of civil law, the environment is one of civil law, and the burden of proof will automatically be determined accordingly. On the subject of forfeiture, Justice Kedmi said in CrimA 7475/95 State of Israel v. Ben-Shitrit [5], at p. 410:

‘I accept the state’s position, according to which a forfeiture and a fine are not alternative penal methods. A fine is a penalty in the simple sense, and the purpose of imposing it is “penal.” By contrast, forfeiture is not a penalty, in the basic sense of this concept, and its purpose is not “penal”; it is to deprive the robber of his ill-gotten gains.’

See also CrimA 7376/02 Cohen v. State of Israel [6], at p. 573; CrimA 4735/03 Tzabari v. State of Israel [7], at pp. 692-693; CrimC (Jer) 358/04 State of Israel v. Buhadna [24], at para. 8.

44. In determining that the civil burden of proof is the standard for this case, we are taking into account the global nature of the phenomenon of money laundering and the relative ease with which money can be moved from country to country. A million dollars can be moved from one place to another at the press of a button, and it is impossible to know the details of the transfer. The provisions of s. 22 of the law are also intended to catch persons who committed an offence outside Israel, to prevent offences being committed by remote control and to frustrate any evasion of the law by abusing the limitations of territorial jurisdiction. The premise underlying section 22 is that since we know that money laundering offences are unrestricted by political boundaries, only a sanction that also goes beyond accepted territorial boundaries will have the power to provide a proper response to those offences (cf. the provisions of s. 2(b) of the law, which state that for the purpose of this chapter, an offence as stated in subsection (a) that was committed in another country shall also be regarded as an offence, provided that it is also an offence under the laws of that country’). The premise in s. 22 is that the owner of the property, as in our case, is situated outside the borders of Israel or cannot be located. Once we realize this, we will also know that the prosecution is in an inferior and weak position from the perspective of the rules of evidence. As the trial court said, imposing on the prosecution a burden of proof as in criminal trials will make it difficult to prove that the offence was committed, and it may even make the task almost impossible, since it is not feasible to interrogate the owner of the property and to carry out the proceedings that are usually required in order to prove beyond all reasonable doubt that an offence has been committed. It can therefore be said that requiring proof on the standard of beyond all reasonable doubt is likely to undermine the purpose of the law severely.

45. Notwithstanding what we have said, we should confess that the forfeiture proceeding is not a ‘pure’ civil proceeding, and we would be deceiving ourselves if we ignored its criminal aspects. Even if we say that the proceeding is in essence a civil proceeding, and therefore the burden of proof that the state must discharge is the standard required in a civil proceeding, I think that weight should still be attached to the nature of the proceeding — a proceeding that is intended to be a substitute for an ordinary criminal proceeding and, what is more, a proceeding that is designed to harm property rights. The weight of this factor should move the burden of proof along the scale: it should fix its place within the category of civil burdens of proof, but in that sub-category of burden of proof that is reserved for those grave and serious cases that require more substantial evidence than usual, or, if you will, a larger amount of evidence than that required in a normal civil case. Thus, the burden of proof will admittedly be examined on a balance of probabilities, but more substantial and weighty evidence will be required than in the usual case. See and cf. CrimA 232/55 Attorney-General v. Greenwald [8], at pp. 2063-2064; CA 475/81 Zikri v. Klal Insurance Co. Ltd [9]; CA 125/89 Ballas v. Estate of Rosa Rosenberg [10], at p. 449; CA 373/89 Masry (Shahin) v. Halef [11], at p. 742; CA 36/99 Yaffeh v. Estate of Hannah Glaser [12], at p. 286; CA 670/79 HaAretz Newspaper Publishing Ltd v. Mizrahi [13], at p. 186; CA 2275/90 Lima Israel Chemical Industries Ltd v. Rosenberg [14]; for a discussion of the citations, see Y. Kedmi, On Evidence (2003), at pp. 1502-1502, 1554-1559.

46. This proposed solution is capable of expressing the principle that there ought to be a ‘close reciprocal relationship between the degree and nature of the sanctions imposed and the procedural rights given to someone upon whom the authorities wish to impose the sanction’: K. Mann, ‘Punitive Civil Sanctions,’ 16 Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) 243 (1991), at p. 260. This solution realizes the purpose underlying s. 22 of the law: it protects the civil framework that the legislator expressly intended and at the same time it takes into account the serious nature of the sanction, the circumstances of imposing it and the fact that we are concerned with a substitute for a criminal proceeding. Thus the solution acts as a protective shield against a disproportionate violation of the individual’s property rights. We cannot accept the appellants’ claim that the requirement of the standard of proof for a civil trial will discriminate against foreign residents as compared with Israeli residents, since the latter are subject to s. 21 which requires the standard of proof for a criminal trial. These are different proceedings that are conducted in different circumstances, and the argument of discrimination is no argument.

47. The provisions of s. 22(a)(1) of the law concern two different kinds of offence: the first kind concerns property that was obtained, directly or indirectly, ‘by means of an offence under sections 3 or 4,’ whereas the second kind — which is relevant in our case — concerns property with which ‘an offence under those sections [3 or 4] was committed.’ A higher standard of proof will make it difficult for the prosecution, especially, as we pointed out in para. 42 above, in the first type of case, whereas in the second type of case, at least in a case of structuring, the prosecution’s position will be easier. If this is the case in general, it is certainly so in our case.

Both in the first type of case and the second type of case the prosecution will be obliged to rely mainly on circumstantial evidence, but in the case of structuring, as in our case, it is possible to say that the matter speaks for itself (res ipsa loquitur). The unique nature of the structuring leads us to the conclusion that when an act of structuring has been proved and the owner of the property lives abroad, the burden of proof passes to the owner to bring evidence to rebut the conclusion implied by the prima facie evidence. Thus, for example, a deposit of money in an account in instalments, one shortly after the other, when each deposit is slightly less than the amount that requires reporting automatically establishes a presumption that structuring has been carried out. At this point the (tactical) burden passes to the owner of the property to give an explanation for his actions. If he does not do so, it can be said that the state has discharged the burden of proof imposed upon it.

48. In the civil forfeiture proceeding provided in the Fight against Crime Organizations Law, 5763-2003, it is stated in s. 17 of that law that for the purpose of forfeiting property in a civil proceeding, the commission of the offence should be proved according to the standard of proof required in a criminal trial, whereas the connection between the property and the offence will be proved according to the standard of proof required in a civil trial. Notwithstanding the similarity between the arrangements, it appears that applying the rule in the aforesaid law is not relevant in our case, since the offence under discussion in s. 3(b) is an offence against the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law itself, as opposed to offences that are mentioned in the Fight against Crime Organizations Law, which are offences that are ‘external’ to the law.

49. The rule, then, is that in a forfeiture of property under s. 22 of the law, the state’s burden of proof is the burden of proof in a civil proceeding, but more substantial and weighty evidence than in a normal civil trial will be required.

50. A final word on the question of the offence in s. 3(b) of the law and on the question of forfeiture: in case someone should come and say that we have ignored principles in the law, we should add that we are aware of the problematic conclusion implied by our opinion with regard to the provisions of s. 3(b) of the law and the question of forfeiture. But the alternative to this interpretation, which is the alternative that the appellants espouse, will inevitably lead us to make the law ineffective and useless as a weapon against money laundering. This alternative is unacceptable to us and we therefore do not accept it.

From general principles to the specific case

51. Our normative voyage is complete and the time has come to examine the case of the appellants before us. The appellants’ complaint is with regard to the forfeiture of 150,000 dollars out of the sum of approximately 390,000 dollars that was deposited at the Hadar Yosef branch of Bank HaPoalim. The forfeiture was made in accordance with s. 22(a) of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, and, as we have seen, two preconditions must be satisfied before property can be forfeited under that provision of statute. There is no dispute that the second condition, the condition provided in s. 22(a)(2), that the owner of the property ‘is not permanently in Israel or cannot be located’ is satisfied in our case. The question is merely whether the first condition, the one provided in s. 22(a)(1) of the law is satisfied, namely whether the aforesaid sum of approximately 390,000 dollars was involved in the commission of an offence under s. 3(b) of the law. In other words, did the appellants carry out a transaction in the property ‘with the purpose that no report will be made under section 7… or in order to make a report incorrect, under [s. 7]…’? To be more precise, does the manner of depositing that sum of approximately 390,000 dollars — a deposit that would have required a report had it been done at one time — in ten separate deposits where each one does not require a report, on dates that were almost consecutive, constitute evidence of a purpose that the appellants contemplated, namely that there would be no report, etc.. The state claims that it has succeeded in discharging the burden of proof that rests with it, whereas the appellants reply that it has not done so.

52. There is no doubt in my mind that the law supports the state, and that the circumstantial evidence clearly proves that the appellants’ purpose was to evade reporting under s. 7, and possibly in addition, indirectly, to make a report incorrect. Indeed, the manner of depositing the money can be said to speak for itself (res ipsa loquitur), and in these circumstances the burden to adduce evidence that rebuts the prima facie presumption rests with the appellants. The appellants are like someone who has possession of a balcony from which a flowerpot falls on the head of an innocent passer-by; just as the person having possession of the balcony has the burden to explain how such a thing happened, so too are the appellants required to explain what happened. The manner of making the deposits created a presumption of fact (praesumptio facti) that the appellants sought to evade the reporting duty by means of structuring, and this presumption required them to come forward and explain. But the appellants did not come forward nor did they explain. The appellants are full of legal arguments, but in none of these have we heard even a hint of an explanation for their actions. The absence of an explanation for their actions strengthens what their actions imply. Indeed, had the appellants provided an explanation, we would certainly have listened to their complaints. But the appellants have acted like in the Biblical verse, in that ‘there was no sound nor any answer nor any response’ (I Kings 18, 29 [28]). All that we have heard from them — or to be more precise, from their counsel, since we have not seen them at all — was merely that they made the deposits openly without trying to hide their identity. But this argument is so weak that it deserves no answer. The appellants further claim that they gave no explanation for their acts since the prosecution did not present any evidence that they could rebut. This argument also is so weak that it is insulting to the intelligence of anyone who hears or reads it.

53. The appellants further argue that ‘sometimes even innocent people whose property is the product of their hard labour have many different reasons why they may wish their transactions at the bank not to be reported to the authorities, including a fear of tax investigations, the need for privacy, etc.,’ and that it is inconceivable in such circumstances that their property should be forfeited. In this argument the appellants are attacking the actual obligation to make reports, and thus they undermine the purpose of the law, i.e., the purpose that the law should apply to all property and to every movement of money as stated in the law and in the Reporting Duties Order. Were we really concerned with an innocent deposit, we would expect to receive an explanation of this, rather than idle conjectures and speculative guesses as to the reason for the lack of reporting, which are meaningless. I can only repeat what was said in State of Israel v. Adar [2], at p. 620, in this regard:

‘Indeed, the interpretation of the provisions of s. 3(b) so that they apply also to innocent and honest property is not an easy interpretation, but let us ask ourselves truly and honestly the following question: if a person is dealing with innocent and honest property, and he knows that he is committing a very serious offence when he does an act with that property with the purpose that there will be no reporting to the authorities, why should he do such an act with the purpose that there should be no reporting to the authorities? Why should he take upon himself a risk and become a serious offender by doing a prohibited act?’

Let us also add the following: randomness is a part of life and there are even cases where one random event follows another. But where acts that appear random occur sequentially one after another, the randomness becomes a pattern like the rising of the sun in the east. As the court said in CrimA 6251/94 Ben-Ari v. State of Israel [15], at p. 129:

‘Divine intervention and prophecy are not a common occurrence, and when alleged “divine interventions” occur one after another in circumstances that all point to the guilt of an accused, we say — as human beings — that the accused should be convicted and that there is no reasonable doubt in our minds. Indeed, chance, divine intervention, the hand of God, optical illusions, when they occur time and time again in the same context, do not achieve a cumulative effect but an exponential one. Thus randomness becomes a pattern, and the value of an argument that it is a divinely created illusion is of negligible value.’

Indeed, a person’s intention — even a special intention — can be comprehended from his acts, and the act creates a ‘presumption as to intention.’ A person usually intends the results that are the natural and likely consequence of his acts. This assumption can be rebutted, of course, but someone who does the act must provide an explanation for it. This is the case in general and also with regard to the intentions of the appellants in the deposits that they made without giving, or even trying to give, any kind of explanation.

54. The circumstantial evidence that the state presented in our case therefore creates a mosaic, and the picture that we obtain from this mosaic is a clear one: the purpose of the appellants was to evade any reporting of the deposit of the money in the bank. This purpose can be seen from the evidence; the appellants did not even try to disprove it, and they certainly did not succeed in disproving it. Thus, when no explanation is heard from the appellants with regard to the reason why they chose to deposit the money as they did, the standard of proof required in the civil trial is satisfied, even when the amount of evidence required is greater than usual. Without making any firm determination in this regard, it can be argued that the state also satisfied the requirement in a criminal trial, to prove its right to the forfeiture according to the standard of beyond all reasonable doubt.

55. With regard to the forfeiture of the 150,000 dollars, we have not found this forfeiture to depart from the proper degree of proportionality, and the appellants’ argument in this regard is also rejected.

56.  Finally, I have read the opinion of my colleague Justice Hayut, and I agree with her recommendations to amend the law.

Conclusion

57. In conclusion, it has been proved that the appellants committed the offence provided in s. 3(b) of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law as required in order to forfeit the money under s. 22 of the law, and therefore the appeal should be denied. The forfeiture order consequently becomes final. The appeal is denied. The appellants shall pay the state costs and legal fees in a sum of NIS 75,000.

 

 

Justice M. Naor

1.   I agree with the opinion of my colleague, Justice Cheshin.

2.   With regard to the burden of proof (paras. 45-46 of my colleague’s opinion), the burden of proof is, as my colleague said, the civil burden of proof. With regard to the amount and strength of evidence required, I would not make any rules in this regard. I agree with the conclusion that in our case the required amount of evidence certainly exists.

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

1.   I agree with the determination of my colleague Justice M. Cheshin and with all his reasoning with regard to the interpretation of s. 3(b) of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, 5760-2000. Indeed, the property to which the section refers is all property and not merely ‘prohibited property’ as defined in s. 3(a) of the law. This interpretation is required both by the language of the law, with all of its provisions, and by the purpose that underlies the law, to provide the law enforcement system with more effective tools than the ones it had previously, for the purpose of fighting serious and organized crime. I also accept my colleague’s position that drastic legislation is required in order to contend with crime of this sort, as a necessity that should not be belittled. Indeed, a democratic state sometimes needs to relax its principles and introduce reporting requirements and criminal sanctions on a wide scale in order to fight the crime that afflicts it.

Notwithstanding, in view of the broad interpretation given to the term ‘property’ in s. 3(b) of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, an undesirable result emerges whereby the penalty imposed on the offence under s. 3(b) of the law, which my colleague defined as an offence that is intended to act merely as a ‘safety net’ in order to ensure compliance with the reporting duties provided in the law, is identical to the penalty imposed on the ‘core offence’ prescribed in s. 3(a) of the law. In other words, anyone who carries out transactions in property — any property — with the purpose of preventing a report as required by the law is treated in the same way as someone who carried out transactions that were intended to conceal the source of property that is defined as ‘prohibited property’: both the former and the latter are liable to a penalty of up to ten years imprisonment. The problematic nature of this becomes even starker in view of the provisions of s. 100 of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, which, like the offence under s. 3(b) of the law, also concerns a breach of reporting duties without requiring proof that the property with regard to which the offence was committed is ‘prohibited property.’ Nonetheless, the penalty for an offence under s. 10 of the law is merely six months imprisonment, as compared with a maximum penalty of ten years imprisonment for an offence under s. 3(b) of the law. It would appear that such a disparity in sanctions is unjustified and illogical, even if we take into account the difference between the mens rea element of purpose that is required under s. 3(b) of the law, as opposed to the mens rea element of awareness that is required in an offence under s. 10 of the law. I am of the opinion that the legislature should address this undesirable position, and act to amend it. One way of doing so is to reduce the disparity in the level of sanction between the offence provided in s. 10 of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law and the offence in s. 3(b) thereof. Another way is to give the accused an opportunity, in an offence under s. 3(b), to prove in his defence that the property with regard to which the offence was carried out is not ‘prohibited property,’ and if he does prove this, his position from a viewpoint of the level of sanction should be made equal to someone who committed an offence under s. 10 of the law.

2.   With regard to the issue of forfeiture, we are concerned with a forfeiture of property in a civil proceeding pursuant to s. 22 of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, which provides in subsection (a) that:

‘Forfeiture of property in a civil proceeding

22. (a) The District Court, upon an application of the District Attorney, may order the forfeiture of property in a civil proceeding (hereafter — civil forfeiture) if it finds that both of the following are fulfilled:

 

(1) The property was obtained, directly or indirectly, by means of an offence under sections 3 or 4 as the profits of that offence, or an offence under those sections was committed with it;

 

(2) The person suspected of committing an offence as aforesaid is not permanently in Israel or cannot be located, and therefore it is not possible to file an indictment against him, or the property as stated in paragraph (1) was discovered after the conviction.

 

 

(Emphasis supplied).

From this provision it can be seen that the reasons why a forfeiture is effected in a civil proceeding rather than a criminal proceeding (which is the subject of s. 21 of that law) are in essence ‘technical’ reasons, and they concern the fact that the person who is a suspected of committing an offence is not in Israel or cannot be located, and therefore it is not possible to initiate a criminal proceeding against him, or the fact that the criminal proceeding in which the accused was convicted has been completed whereas the property relating to the matter was discovered only after the conviction. It follows that the civil classification of the forfeiture proceeding does not necessarily indicate the standard of proof required for the purpose of this proceeding. Indeed, from a substantive perspective, it is definitely possible to make a strong argument that the forfeiture is deeply rooted in the criminal proceeding from which it derives its essence and therefore the standard of proof that is required for the purpose of forfeiture under s. 22 of the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law — even though it is called a ‘civil forfeiture’ — is the standard of proof required in criminal cases, at least in so far as concerns the existence of an offence that constitutes a condition for the forfeiture. A similar model with regard to the standard of proof required in a civil forfeiture proceeding can be found in s. 17 of the Fight against Crime Organizations Law, 5763-2003, which is based on similar goals and purposes to those underlying the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law (however, see and cf. s. 24 of the Prohibition of Financing Terrorism Law, 5765-2005). Even in this matter the legislature would have done well to have stipulated clearly the standard of proof required for the purpose of a forfeiture of property in a civil proceeding under the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law, as it saw fit to do in the two other laws mentioned above.

3.   However, in the case before us there is, in my opinion, no need to decide the question of what is the standard of proof required for a forfeiture under s. 22 of the law. The evidence presented satisfies the standard of proof required, even it is the standard of proof required in a criminal case (beyond all reasonable doubt), and certainly if all that is needed is the standard of proof required in a civil case (on a balance of probabilities). In this respect, we should mention once again that the appellants deposited a sum of approximately 300,000 dollars in ten different deposits that were made one immediately after the other, and in each of them they deposited a sum that was only slightly less than the amount that required reporting at that time under the Prohibition of Money Laundering Law and the orders made pursuant thereto. These actions give rise to a very serious suspicion that the appellants made a ‘transaction in property… with the purpose that no report will be made under section 7,’ according to the language of s. 3(b) of the law. The fact that the appellants did not give any explanation of their actions raises questions, and it turns this suspicion, in the specific circumstances before us, into a certainty beyond all reasonable doubt (cf. the silence of an accused as corroboration for the prosecution’s evidence: CrimA 7520/02 Hamati v. State of Israel [16]; LCrimA 1601/91 Tzarfati v. State of Israel [17]; CrimA 2831/95 Alba v. State of Israel [18], at p. 269; CrimA 556/80 Ali v. State of Israel [19], at p. 185; Y. Kedmi, On Evidence (part 1, 1999), at p. 221).

Since this is my opinion, I do not need to take a firm stand with regard to the position of my colleague Justice Cheshin that, for the purpose of forfeiting property in a civil proceeding under s. 22 of the law, the burden of proof is the same as in a civil proceeding, but there is a need that ‘more substantial and weighty evidence than in a normal civil trial will be required’ (para. 49 of his opinion).

For all of the aforesaid reasons, I too am of the opinion that the appeal should be denied.

 

 

Appeal denied.

12 Adar I 5765.

21 February 2005.

 

 


[1]               Editor’s note: banks in Israel are closed on Saturday and open on Sunday.

[2]     Editor’s note: the ‘representative rate’ is the official rate of a foreign currency against the Israeli sheqel, as published by the Bank of Israel, for calculating the value of money in one currency in another currency.

Schwartz v. State of Israel

Case/docket number: 
CrimA 111A/99
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, June 7, 2000
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The applicant was convicted in the District Court in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa of two offenses: the commission of rape under section 345(A)(1) of the Penal Law 5737-1977 and the commission of sodomy, an offense under section 347(A) of the Penal Law.  The applicant was sentenced to four years in prison, of which three years were of actual imprisonment and one year was on probation.  In addition the court ordered the applicant to compensate the complainant in the amount of NIS 10,000.  At the time the conviction was handed down, at the request of the applicant’s counsel, the District Court stayed the date of commencement of the applicant’s sentence by one month.  The application was brought before Justice Zamir who determined that execution of the prison sentence imposed would be stayed until a further decision was made on the application.  Justice Zamir transferred the application to the President of the Court for a decision as to whether it would be appropriate to transfer the application to a decision before an extended panel of Justices, and the President of the Court ordered consideration of the application before an extended panel of nine justices.

 

Held: The Court held that it would be appropriate to delineate standards for applications to stay execution of prison sentences of persons who have been convicted and sentenced to a prison term and whose appeal is pending.  The Court detailed those standards and considerations and held that while in the specific circumstances of the present case those standards dictate that the execution of the prison sentence should likely not have been stayed, nonetheless, due to the fact that the applicant has been free on bail for a long period of time since the sentence was handed down, and in consideration of the date that had been set for hearing the appeal, the Court did not in fact order the immediate imprisonment of the applicant. 

 

The Court also considered, in a preliminary discussion, the application of the Public Defender’s Office to participate in the proceeding as a “friend of the court.”  The Court held that the joining of the Public Defender as a “friend of the court” was to be allowed in this case.

 

Justice Kedmi agreed with the final outcome of the judgment but added qualifying comments.  In addition, Justice Kedmi disagreed with the holding that allowed the Public Defender to be joined as a “friend of the court.”

 

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

CrimA 111A/99

Arnold Schwartz

v.

State of Israel

 

The Supreme Court Sitting as the Court of Criminal Appeal

[June 7th, 2000]

Before President A. Barak, Vice-President S. Levin, Justices T. Or, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, Y. Kedmi, T. Strasberg-Cohen, D. Dorner, D. Beinisch

 

Application to the Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Criminal Appeals for the stay of the execution of a sentence.

 

Facts: The applicant was convicted in the District Court in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa of two offenses: the commission of rape under section 345(A)(1) of the Penal Law 5737-1977 and the commission of sodomy, an offense under section 347(A) of the Penal Law.  The applicant was sentenced to four years in prison, of which three years were of actual imprisonment and one year was on probation.  In addition the court ordered the applicant to compensate the complainant in the amount of NIS 10,000.  At the time the conviction was handed down, at the request of the applicant’s counsel, the District Court stayed the date of commencement of the applicant’s sentence by one month.  The application was brought before Justice Zamir who determined that execution of the prison sentence imposed would be stayed until a further decision was made on the application.  Justice Zamir transferred the application to the President of the Court for a decision as to whether it would be appropriate to transfer the application to a decision before an extended panel of Justices, and the President of the Court ordered consideration of the application before an extended panel of nine justices.

 

Held: The Court held that it would be appropriate to delineate standards for applications to stay execution of prison sentences of persons who have been convicted and sentenced to a prison term and whose appeal is pending.  The Court detailed those standards and considerations and held that while in the specific circumstances of the present case those standards dictate that the execution of the prison sentence should likely not have been stayed, nonetheless, due to the fact that the applicant has been free on bail for a long period of time since the sentence was handed down, and in consideration of the date that had been set for hearing the appeal, the Court did not in fact order the immediate imprisonment of the applicant. 

The Court also considered, in a preliminary discussion, the application of the Public Defender’s Office to participate in the proceeding as a “friend of the court.”  The Court held that the joining of the Public Defender as a “friend of the court” was to be allowed in this case.

Justice Kedmi agreed with the final outcome of the judgment but added qualifying comments.  In addition, Justice Kedmi disagreed with the holding that allowed the Public Defender to be joined as a “friend of the court.”

 

 

Legislation cited:

Penal Law 5737-1977, ss. 43, 44, 87, 87(a), 87(c), 345(a)(1), 347(a), ch. 6, sections B, H.

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, ss. 5, 10.

Basic Law: the Judiciary, s. 17.

Criminal Procedure (Enforcement Powers – Arrests) Law 5756-1996, ss. 21(a)(1)(c), 44.

Bail Ordinance 1944. 

Criminal Procedure Law 5725-1965.

 

Draft legislation cited:

Amendment to Penal Law (Methods of Punishment) Draft Proposal Hatzaot Hok no. 522.

               

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]     RA 7929/96 Kozali and Others v. State of Israel (not yet reported).

[2]     CrimA 608/81 Benyamin Ben Maier Suissa v. State of Israel IsrSC 37(1) 477

[3]     FH 16/85 Harrari v. State of Israel, IsrSC 40(3) 449.

[4]     CrimA 757/85 State of Israel v. Harnoi IsrSC 39(4) 292.

[5]     CrimA 1100/91 State of Israel v. Jeffrey IsrSC 47(1)418.

[6]     MAppCrim 2161/92 Fadida v. State of Israel (unreported).

[7]     MApp 123/76 Ikviah v. State of Israel IsrSC 30(3) 223.

[8]     MA 24/55 Shlomo Porat (Perlberg) v. Attorney General of Israel IsrSC 9 673.

[9]     MApp 2/52 Locksner v. Israel Attorney General IsrSC 1(1) 169.

[10] Mot 118/79 Richtman v. State of Israel IsrSC 33(2) 45.

[11] Mot 156/79 Kobo v. State of Israel IsrSC 33(2) 63.

[12] Mot 132/81 Pitusi v. State of Israel IsrSC 35(2) 817.

[13] MApp 430/82  Michalshwilli v. State of Israel IsrSC 36(3) 106.

[14] MApp 10/62 Cohen v.  Attorney General IsrSC 17 534.

[15] MApp 183/80 Sharabi v. State of Israel IsrSC 34(4) 517.

[16] Mot 52/50 Maatari v. Attorney General of Israel IsrSC 4 414.

[17] MAppCrim 166/87 State of Israel v. Azran and Others, IsrSC 41(2).

[18] MAppCrim 2599/94 Danino v. the State of Israel (unreported).

[19] CrimA 8549/99 Ben Harosh v. State of Israel (unreported).

[20] CrimA 3695/99 Abu Keif v. State of Israel (unreported).

[21] CrimA 4263/98 Luabna v. State of Israel (unreported).

[22] CrimA 3594/98 Ploni (John Doe) v. State of Israel (unreported).

[23] CrimA 1050/98 Siamo v. State of Israel (unreported).

[24] MAppCrim 6877/93 Ploni (John Doe) v. State of Israel (unreported).

[25] MApp 28/88 Sussan v. State of Israel (unreported).

[26] MAppCr 4331/96 ElMakais v. State of Israel IsrSC 50(3) 635.

[27] MAppCr 5719/93 Forman v. State of Israel (unreported).

[28] MAppCr 6689/94 Attias and others v. State of Israel (unreported).

[29] MAppCr 8574/96 Mercado v. State of Israel (unreported).

[30] MAppCr 8621/96 Kuzinski v. State of Israel (unreported).

[31] MAppCr 4590/98 Sharabi v. State of Israel (unreported).

  1. CrimA 7068/98 Hachami v. State of Israel (unreported).

[33] CrimA 9/55 Yegulnitzer v. State of Israel IsrSC 9 891.

[34] CrimA 125/74 Merom, Corporation of International Commerce, Ltd. and others v. State of Israel IsrSC 30(1) 57, at p. 75).

[35] MAppCr 3360/91 Abu Ras and others v. State of Israel (unreported).

[36] CrimA 7282/98 Uda v. State of Israel (unreported).

[37] HCJ 6055/95 Sagi Zemach and others v. Minister of Defense and Others (not yet reported).

[38] HCJ 87/85 Argov and others v. Commander of the IDF Forces for Judea and Samaria, IsrSC 42(1) 353.

[39] HCJ 1520/94 Shalem v. Labour Court and others, IsrSC 58(3) 227.

[40] MAppCr 2708/95 Spiegel and others v. State of Israel IsrSC 59(3) 221.

[41] LCA 5587/97 Israel Attorney General v. Ploni (John Doe) IsrSC 51(4) 830.

[42] MApp 15/86 State of Israel v. Tzur, IsrSC 40(1) 706.

[43] MAppCr 537/95 Genimat v. State of Israel IsrSC 49(3) 335.

[44] HCJ 1715/97 the Office of Investment Managers in Israel and others v. Ministry of Finance and others, IsrSC 51(4) 367.

[45] MAppCr 3590/95 Katrieli v. State of Israel (unreported).

[46] MAppCr 37171/91 State of Israel v. Golden IsrSC 45(4)807.

[47] MAppCr 4092/94 Tioto v. State of Israel (unreported).

[48] CrimA 6579/98 Friedan v. State of Israel (unreported).

[49] CrimA 3602/99 Ploni (John Doe) v. State of Israel (unreported).

[50] CrimA 3976/99 Ephraimov v. State of Israel (unreported).

 

American cases cited:

[51] U.S. v. Miller 753 F.2d 19 (1985).

[52] McKane v. Durston 153 U.S. 684 (1894).

[53] Jones v. Barnes 463 U.S. 745 (1983).

 

Canadian cases cited:

  1. R v. Demyen (1975) 26 C.C.C, 2d 324, 326.
  2. R v. Pabani (1991) 10 C.R., 4th. 381.
  3. Mcauley v. R (1997) Ont. C.A. Lexis 3.
  4. Baltovich v. R (1992) Ont. C.A. Lexis 257.
  5. R v. Parson (1994) 30 C.R. 4th 169.
  6. R. v. Farinacci (1993) 86 C.C.C. 32.
  7. Cunningham v. Canada (1993) 80 C.C.C 492.
  8. Miller v. The Queen (1985) 23 C.C.C 99.
  9. R v. Branco (1993) 87 C.C.C 71.

 

Israeli books cited:

  1. S. Levin The Law of Civil Procedure – Introduction and Basic Principles (5759-1999)

 

Israeli articles cited:

  1. S. Levin ‘Basic Law: Human Dignity and Freedom and Civil Legal Processes,’ Hapraklit 52 (1986) 451.
  2. Bendor, ‘Criminal Procedure and Law of Evidence: Development of Individual Human Rights in Procedural Criminal Law,’ The Annual Book for Law in Israel (Tel-Aviv, 1986) 481.

 

Foreign books cited:

  1. R. Pattenden English Criminal Appeals 1844-1994 (Oxford, 1996).
  2. Stuart Charter Justice In Canadian Criminal Law (Scarborough, 2nd ed., 1996).
  3. W.R. LaFave, J.H. Israel Criminal Procedure (St. Paul, 2nd ed., 1992).
  4. P.W. Hogg Constitutional Law of Canada (Scarborough, 4th ed., 1997).

 

Foreign articles cited:

  1. M. Damaska “Structures of Authority and Comparative Criminal Procedure” 84 Yale L.J. (1974-1975) 480.
  2. D.L. Leibowitz “Release Pending Appeal: A Narrow Definition of ‘Substantial Question’ under the Bail Reform Act of 1984” 54 Fordham L. Rev. (1985-1986) 1081.
  3. M.M. Arkin “Rethinking The Constitutional Right To a Criminal Appeal” 39 UCLA L. Rev. (1991-1992) 503.
  4. A.S. Ellerson “The Right To Appeal And Appellate Procedural Reform” 91 Colum. L. Rev. (1991) 373.
  5. D. Gibson “The Crumbling Pyramid: Constitutional Appeal Rights in Canada” 38 U.N.B. L.J (1989) 1.
  6. T.W. Cushing “Raising a ‘Substantial Question’: The Key to Unlocking the Door Under the 1984 Bail Reform Act” 62 Notre Dame L. Rev. (1986) 192.

 

Other:

  1. 8A Am. Jur. 2d (Rochester and San Francisco, 1997).

 

 

 

For the Applicant—D. Ronen

For the State —N. Ben-Or, A. Shaham

For the Public Defender-K. Mann, D. Pinto, D. Ohana, R. Yitzhaki

 

JUDGMENT

Justice D. Beinisch

By what standards will an application to stay execution of a prison sentence of a person who has been convicted and whose appeal is pending be considered?  That is the issue brought before us in this application.

The facts in the background of the fundamental discussion before us are as follows:

1.  The applicant was convicted in the District Court in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa of the offense of rape under section 345(A)(1) of the Penal Law 5737-1977 (hereinafter: “the Penal Law”) and for committing sodomy, an offense under section 347(A) of the Penal Law.  Following his conviction, the applicant was sentenced to four years in prison, including three years of actual imprisonment and one year on probation.  The court also ordered the applicant to compensate the complainant in the amount of NIS 10,000.  At the time the conviction was handed down the District Court granted the application of the applicant’s counsel and stayed the date of commencement of the sentence by one month.

2.  The applicant appealed the decision to this court.  At the time of the filing of the appeal, his counsel submitted the application before us to stay execution of the sentence imposed on him (hereinafter: “application for stay of execution”).  On 1.21.99 Justice Zamir determined, after hearing the parties’ arguments, that execution of the prison sentence imposed on the applicant would be stayed until a further decision was made on the application.  Justice Zamir noted in his decision that in accordance with the accepted policy of this court as to applications for stay of execution “it is doubtful that it is appropriate, in this case, to stay the commencement of the prison term.”

However, the judge decided that it would be appropriate for the application before him to be transferred to the President of the Court for a decision as to whether it would be appropriate to transfer the application to a decision before a panel.  Justice Zamir explained his decision as follows:

“Lately thought has been given to the accepted policy of this court regarding applications for stay of the execution of imprisonment until the disposition of the appeal.  Various approaches have been expressed by judges in the case law. (See, for example, HCJ 3501/98 Dekel v. State of Israel; CrimA 7068/98 Hachami v. State of Israel).  The doubt as to the accepted policy of the court in this matter has drawn in part from the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty; and in part from the customary practice in certain countries.

It appears to me that it is not appropriate to go on with the present situation, in which each justice considering applications for stay of execution makes a decision according to his world view, and the time has come for this court develop a policy that will be able to guide every judge considering such applications.”

In light of this decision, the President of the Court ordered consideration of the application before an extended panel of nine justices.

3. Before turning to the examination of the substance of the issue which has arisen before us, we must give thought to the preliminary issue that has come up during the course of the consideration of the case, which is the issue of the status of the Public Defender in the framework of the proceedings in this court.   After the application was brought for consideration before an expanded panel, the Public Defender submitted an application before the court entitled “application to submit a written brief as a friend of the court.”  The applicant’s counsel consented to the application and the State opposed it.  On 5.19.99, after hearing the parties’ arguments on the matter, we determined that we would grant the application in such a manner that the Public Defender would be allowed to submit a brief.  We further determined that “the decision whether to affirm the argument itself as well as the decision as to the status of the Public Defender in this case – would be considered by the panel in the judgment.”

The issue of recognition of the institution of “friend of the court” in our legal system in general, and the status of the Public Defender as “friend of the court” in particular, was considered in the judgment of President Barak in RA 7929/96 Kozali and others v. the State of Israel [1].  In his decision on this matter the President distinguished between the question of the authority of the court to order the joinder of a person or entity to a proceeding before it with the status of “friend of the court,” and the question of the discretion the court is to exercise when making the decision on an application to join such a party or person.  In accordance with that decision, the authority to join exists, in principle, and the court must examine in each and every individual case – according to its circumstances – whether it is to be exercised, in consideration of the totality of considerations relevant to the matter.  Such consideration relates primarily to the degree of potential contribution which is entailed in the requested joinder against the concern that such joinder would do damage to the efficiency of the discussion, to the parties and to their rights:

“One must stand guard in this matter and ensure that indeed there is in the joinder of another party to the proceeding a contribution to be made to the discussion itself and the public interest.  One is to examine in each and every case, whether such joinder does not cause damage to the efficiency of the deliberation, to the parties to the dispute and to their basic rights…  Indeed before a party or a person is given the right to express his position in a proceeding to which he is not an original party, the potential contribution of the proposed position is to be examined.  The essence of the applying entity is to be examined.  Its expertise, experience and the representation it affords the interest in whose name it seeks to join the proceeding.  The type of proceeding and its procedure is to be examined.  The parties to the proceeding itself are to be ascertained as well as the stage at which the joinder application was submitted.  One is to be aware of the essence of the issue to be decided.  All these are not comprehensive criteria.  There is not enough in them to determine in advance when it will be appropriate by law to join a party to the proceeding as a “friend of the court,” and when not.  At the same time these criteria must be weighed, inter alia, before such joinder is to be decided upon.” (Ibid. paragraph 45)

The issue that arises before us is a question of general importance in the realm of criminal procedure: it arises and is discussed as a matter of course before courts, and by its nature it is relevant to a broad public of accused persons.  Our discussion of the matter does not primarily focus on the concrete facts of the case, but the fundamental question which arises, inter alia, against the background of lack of uniformity in the law in practice.  In discussion of this type, the Public Defender, whose function by law is the representation of accused persons in criminal proceedings, has a clear interest.  In consideration of the expertise and the experience of the Public Defender in the representation of accused persons, their joinder to the proceedings before us may contribute to the deepening of the discussion and its clarification.  On the other hand, joinder of the Public Defender, at the phase in which the joinder application was submitted, will not burden the administration of the proceedings significantly, as it is merely an interlocutory proceeding in the framework of a pending appeals case.  Taking these considerations into account, we felt that the joinder of the Public Defender to the proceedings before us as “friend of the court” was to be allowed.

Claims of the Parties

4.  In detailed and thorough arguments, the parties laid out before us a broad picture, and supported each of their respective arguments with multiple references.  The sum of the argument of the applicant, joined by the Public Defender, is that the accepted approach in our case law as to the stay of execution of a prison term of a convicted person whose appeal is pending (which we will discuss later at length), is not appropriate and requires renewed examination and change.  According to the applicant’s claim, the law has no provision as to the immediate execution of the prison sentence, but rather the legislature left determination of the commencement of the execution of the prison term to the discretion of the court.  This argument relies on s. 44 of the Penal Law, which establishes that a court that imposes a prison term “may order that the sentence commence from the date it shall determine.”  As to the discretion given to the court to determine the date of commencement of the prison term, counsel for the applicant argues that the court is to adopt a “broadening” policy as relates to applications that deal with stay of execution during the pendency of the convicted person’s appeal on the judgment, in a manner that except for exceptional circumstances – which fall within the grounds for detention pending completion of the proceedings – the execution of the prison sentence will be delayed until the disposition of the appeal.  The applicant’s counsel rests his argument primarily on the status of the right of appeal, whether as a constitutional basic right or whether as a right of recognized central importance in our legal system, and on the presumption that immediate execution of a prison sentence, may, as a rule, harm effective realization of the right of appeal.

The Public Defender claims that the law practiced in Israel today in the matter of stay of execution of prison sentences during the pendency of an appeal is not clear cut; alongside judicial approaches which emphasize the immediate execution of the sentence as a board rule, and the stay of its execution as only an exception, there are to be found in the case law of this court – particularly in recent years – other approaches as well, which tend to broaden the range of cases in which the execution of the prison sentence will be stayed while the convicted person’s appeal is pending.  Thus, argues the Public Defender, even when the judicial rhetoric is seemingly strict in relation to the possibility of stay of an appeal, the application of the rules, in fact, tends to be lenient with applicants for stay of execution of prison sentences during the pendency of the appeal.  It is the argument of the Public Defender, in light of the murkiness as to the law that applies in the matter of stay of execution of prison terms during the pendency of the appeal, that it is appropriate to re-examine the issue.  In the framework of this examination, the Public Defender claims, central weight is to be given to concerns of irreversible harm to human liberty if after the imprisonment of the convicted person it turns out after the fact – once the appeal is heard –that the imprisonment was partially or entirely unjustified.  Thus, the Public Defender claims that the right of appeal as part of due process, is derived from the right to dignity and liberty and as such is a protected constitutional right in the provisions of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  According to the approach of the Public Defender in the framework of the proper balancing between the basic rights of the convicted person and the public interest in immediate enforcement of the judgment, the court, as a rule is to grant applications to stay execution of prison terms until the disposition of the appeal, with the exception of exceptional cases in which there is a reasonable risk of flight of the convicted person from the law, or that the convicted person poses a risk to public safety, or that particularly severe damage to public confidence in the enforcement system is expected.

The State seeks to rebut the arguments of the appellant and the Public Defender.  The starting point of the argument the State brought before us is that it is the directive of the legislature that a prison term is to be executed immediately upon sentencing.  The State learns this from the provision of section 43 of the Penal Law, according to which one who is sentenced to prison will have his prison term calculated from the date of sentencing, unless the court orders otherwise.  Alongside the rule of immediate execution, the legislature granted the court discretion to stay the execution of the sentence to another date, as per section 87(a) of the Penal Law.  The State argues that  the law followed by this court in the matter of stays of execution is stable and clear, and properly balances the various interests involved in the matter, and it is not proper to deviate from it.  According to the State’s approach, the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty has no impact on the matter before us; it is a matter of existing legislation, which is not subject to constitutional review but merely interpretive influence.  Even as to this last issue, there is nothing in the Basic Law  which changes the accepted law followed by this court, according to which execution of the prison sentence will be stayed only in exceptional circumstances; the sum of the argument is that after the conviction of a person criminally, and his sentencing to prison, he no longer benefits from the presumption of innocence and he no longer enjoys the right to freedom from imprisonment.  His liberty has been denied by the judgment of an authorized court which sentenced him, and the question of stay of execution of a prison sentence no longer involves violation of personal liberty which is protected by the Basic Law.  To base this claim the State refers us to the approach of the American and Canadian Law in this matter.  Alternatively, the State claims, that even if the convicted person has the right to liberty which may be violated pursuant to consideration of the stay of the execution of his sentence, then the law that has come forth from this court, as to stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal, fulfills the constitutional balancing required by the Basic Law.

The   Normative Framework

5. The practice of the law in the matter of the stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal has developed in the case law of this court from its earliest days.  Tracing the developments in the case law reveals that from the beginning the law developed against the background of what was customary in British common law and this was applied in our system even before the relevant statutes in this matter were legislated, some of them directly, others indirectly.  Eventually, the case law based the law in practice on the construction of the legislated provisions.  Thus it was established that the rule is that a prison term is to be executed immediately and execution of a prison term is not stayed except “in extraordinary circumstances” or if there exist special circumstances which justify the stay.  This rule is anchored in the basic principle of our system, according to which the law is determined at the trial level, in which oral evidence is heard, and in which the facts are determined based on impressions of witnesses.  The level of proof required in a criminal proceeding is high – proof beyond a reasonable doubt – and with the conclusion of the proceeding, once it has been determined that guilt has been proven beyond a reasonable doubt, the convicted person is denied the presumption of innocence.  So too, in our system – unlike the continental system which views the consideration at the trial level and the appeals level as one unit – the appeal is not part of the criminal proceeding; the appeal is an additional proceeding, limited in its scope from the first proceeding since as a rule evidence is not heard during it, and it is a review proceeding.  As background, it must be remembered, that in common law countries, from where we have drawn the fundamentals of our system, determining guilt based on the facts is left to a jury which makes the determination in the trial court.  It appears that this legal structure, according to which one must separate the trial level from the appeals level, has influenced the development of the rule according to which upon the conclusion of the proceeding at the trial level expression is to be given to the punitive result dictated by the conviction.

Relevant Statutory Provisions

6. A number of statutory provisions relate to the matter before us.  Since we are dealing with the execution of a sentence that was imposed on a person after their criminal conviction, we will turn first to Chapter 6 of the Penal Law entitled “Modes of Punishment.”  In Title B of Chapter 6 above,  entitled – “Imprisonment,” there are two provisions relevant to our discussion – section 43 and section 44.  We will bring these provisions verbatim:

 

“Calculation of the Prison Term

43.

One who is sentenced to prison his prison term will be calculated from the day of the sentence, unless the court has ordered otherwise: if the convicted person was free on bail after the sentence, the days he was free will not be counted as part of the period of the sentence.

Postponed Imprisonment

44.

If the court imposes a prison sentence, it may order that the sentence commence from the date it shall determine.”

 

An additional provision which applies in our matter is found in section 8 of chapter 6 above, in section 87 of the statute:

 

“Postponement of Dates.

87

(a)  If a date is established for the execution of a sentence, in one of the sections of this chapter or by the court according to it, the court is permitted to stay the execution to another date.

 

 

(b)  If the execution of the sentence was stayed according to subsection (a), the court may stay it an additional time for special reasons which will be recorded.

 

 

(c)  The court staying the execution of a sentence according to this section may condition the stay on bail or other conditions as it sees fit; the provisions of sections 38 to 40 and 44 of the Criminal Procedure Law, 5725-1967 will apply to bail according to this section with the necessary changes.

 

 

(d)  The court’s decision in accordance with this section is subject to appeal.”

As detailed above, each of the parties before us relied in their arguments on a different one of the three said provisions and regarded it as the relevant legislated framework for determining the date of execution of the prison term.  The state’s construction of section 43 of the Penal Law, according to which, as a rule, and lacking any other determination by the court, the commencement of the prison term begins with the sentencing, is consistent with the construction of said section in the case law.  Thus for example, Justice Shamgar has said regarding the construction of section 43 to the Penal Law, during discussion of a matter different than the one before us (in that matter the elements of the offense of escape from lawful custody were under consideration):

“The origin of the status of  “in custody” is a result of the integration of two significances attached to the sentence that is read to the convicted person: one, and this is the legal one, stems from the provisions of section 43 of the Penal Law, according to which: ‘one who is sentenced to prison his prison term will be calculated from the day of the sentence, unless the court has ordered otherwise…’ 

Meaning, the prison sentence begins to run from the date of the sentence, unless the court has ordered otherwise. . .    According to the simple words and the clear intent of the legislature, the broad rule is that, the prison term begins with the notice of the decision of the judicial authority.”

(CrimA 608/81 Benyamin Ben Maier Suissa v. State of Israel [2], at pp. 492-493.  Emphasis added – D.B.).

 

Similar things were stated by Justice Shamgar in FH 16/85 Harrari v. State of Israel [3] during consideration of the question of when the period of probation begins to be counted when extended by the court.

The guiding rule which arises from the penal law is that, the commencement and the application of the sentence are from the date of the sentence, and that is, if the court has not ordered otherwise.  This is the provision of section 43 of the Penal Law that one who is sentenced to prison, his prison term will be calculated from the date of the sentence, unless the court has ordered otherwise.  The court may order a postponed sentence (section 44 or section 87 of the law above).”

(Ibid. at p. 454 emphasis added – D.B.)

7.  From the above, therefore, one may glean that, as a rule, the date of execution of a prison sentence imposed by the court is immediately upon the imposition of the sentence, unless the court has ordered otherwise.   

Alongside this rule, the legislature determined that the court may stay the date of   commencement of the prison sentence until a date other then the date of the imposition of the sentence.  To this end, all three statutory provisions that were quoted above are relevant.  The discretion given to the court to stay the date of execution of the sentence is learned from the language of section 43 itself (“unless the court has otherwise ordered”).   A separate determination as to this matter is found in section 44 of the Penal Law which is entitled “postponed imprisonment.”  It appears that according to the accepted  construction  of section 43 of the law, there is a certain overlap between the ending of section 43 and section 44.  (And indeed this was the approach of Justice Shamgar in CrimA 757/85 State of Israel v. Harnoi [4]:

“To a certain extent section 44 is no more than a more explicit statement of what was already implied from the determination in section 43. . .” )  As to section 87 of the Penal Law, its application is different from that of sections 43 and 44 at least in two primary areas.  First, section 87 deals with stay of the date of execution of a ‘sentence,’ not necessarily a prison sentence.  Second, section 87 enables the court to order the stay of execution of a sentence it handed down, even at a date after the date of sentencing.  (For the background to the legislation of this section see: CrimA 1100/91 State of Israel v. Jeffrey [5]).

To the statutory provisions mentioned above one must add an additional statutory provision which is also relevant to the matter of stay of execution of a prison term during the pendency of the appeal, and that is the directive established in section 44 of the Criminal Procedure (Enforcement Powers – Arrests) Law 5756-1996 (Hereinafter: “the Arrests Law”).  Section 44 above establishes the following:

“Release on Bail by the Court

44

(a)  A suspect who has not yet had an indictment filed against him, an accused or convicted person whose appeal is pending on his judgment and is under arrest or in prison, the court may, upon his application, order his release on bail or without bail.

 

 

(b)  The court may order the accused or convicted  person, whose appeal is pending on his judgment, to post bail, even if it is not authorized to order his detention according to section 21 in order to ensure his appearance in court, and when it has done so, the accused or convicted person will be seen as one who was freed on bail.”

 

On the basis of the language of the section, it does not deal directly with the question of the date of commencement of the prison sentence.  But in fact it is directed at the same practical outcome that is likely to stem from stay of execution of the prison sentence according to sections 43, 44 and 87 of the Penal Law, which is that the convicted person remains free for the duration of  the period of the appeal subject to the conditions that were determined for his release (compare this with section 87 (C) of the Penal Law).  Therefore it has been decided, that the considerations that the court will weigh in an application for release of a convicted person on bail during the pendency of his appeal, will be identical to the considerations taken into account in an application to stay execution of a prison sentence until the disposition of the appeal (see MAppCrim 2161/92 Fadida v. State of Israel [6], stated by Justice Bach; and compare: MApp 123/76 Ikviah v. State of Israel [7].

With the exception of section 44 of the Arrests Law, there is nothing in the abovementioned sections of the law, in their language, which relates to the situation of stay of execution of a prison term specifically during the period of appeal, rather they are phrased in a broad manner without details as to  the grounds for the stay.  As a result of the multitude of sections in the law which relate to the matter, applications to stay the execution of prison terms for the pendency of the appeal are considered  by the appeals court in the framework of a number of procedural “tracks” whether as an application to stay execution according to section  87 of the Penal Law and its sections or whether as an application to be released on bail.  As stated above, the considerations that will be weighed by the Court in each of the above cases will generally be identical, although the issue of the relationship between the various “tracks” is not entirely clear.  It is interesting to note that in foreign legal systems, which we will discuss later, the issue which is the subject of our discussion is dealt with in sections of the law which deal with the release on bail during the pendency of the appeal of a person who was convicted and sentenced to prison, and in foreign literature and case law it is generally discussed under the title of “release on bail pending appeal.”  It is also to be noted that most of the initial decisions of the Supreme Court in which the accepted rules for stay of execution of the prison sentence were formulated were decided in applications to be freed on bail during the pendency of the appeal in accordance with the Bail Ordinance 1944 (which was cancelled in 1965 with legislation of the Criminal Procedure Law).  What is important for our purposes is that in not a single one of the law’s provisions which enable the court to stay or postpone the date of commencement of the prison sentence, did the legislature detail the considerations which will guide the court in its decision, including where an appeal on the conviction filed by the convicted person is at the foundation of the request to stay execution.  These considerations have been determined by the courts working within the framework of the authority given to them by the legislature, and we will turn to this now.

The Court Rulings in this Matter

8.  The construction that was given in the case law of this court  to legal provisions which give the court authority, with discretion, to stay the execution of the prison sentence or to release the convicted person on bail, during the pendency of appeal, was narrow.  The rule that was established was that a person who was convicted of a criminal offense, and who was sentenced to prison, would begin by serving his sentence immediately after the imposition of the sentence.  The rule that was established was that the cases in which execution of the prison term would be stayed  due to the filing of an appeal, would be “extraordinary” cases where “special circumstances” exist which justified it.  Among the many references for this approach (hereinafter for convenience we will call it – “the accepted approach”) we can bring the words of the Justice S.Z. Heshin in MA 24/55 Shlomo Porat (Perlberg) v. Attorney General of Israel [8].

“When the court comes to discuss the question whether it is appropriate to release on bail a person that has already been convicted but his appeal has not yet been heard, it is not entitled to ignore the determining fact that there is already a judgment against the applicant which sentenced him to prison, and only in extraordinary cases will the court or the judge hearing the application grant the request.”

(Ibid.).

(see also MApp 2/52 Locksner v. Israel Attorney General  [9]; Mot 118/79 Richtman v. State of Israel [10] at p. 47, 169; Mot 156/79 Kobo v. State of Israel [11] at p. 64; Mot 132/81 Pitusi v. State of Israel [12] at p. 819; 430/82 MApp Michalshwilli v. State of Israel [13] at  p. 107; This approach is similar to the English law in this matter see R. Pattenden, English Criminal Appeals 1844-1994 (Oxford, 1996) [66]112).

The primary reason mentioned in the case law for not staying the execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal is that with the conviction of the convicted person with the offense with which he is accused, the presumption of innocence from which he benefited until that time dissipates.  In the words of Justice Agranat:

“. . . the rule is, that prior to the conviction the person is presumed to be innocent, whereas after the conviction, the necessary presumption must be -- until it has been decided otherwise on appeal -- that he is guilty of the offenses of which he was convicted, and therefore a person will not be freed on bail at this stage, except under extraordinary circumstances.”

(MApp 10/62 Cohen v.  Attorney General [14] at p. 535).

In other decisions emphasis was placed on the existence of an authorized judicial decision which denies the convicted person's freedom, and which is valid and presumed to be legitimate as long as it has not been changed by the appeals court:

"It appears to me that in principle the determining element in this distinction (between the arrest of a person who has been convicted but not yet sentenced, and the stay of execution of a prison sentence that was imposed-- D. B.) is not  a suspect's innocence or conviction, but rather the phase at which he was convicted and sentenced, meaning the existence of a judicial decision as to denial of his liberty for the period of time detailed in the sentence.  The conviction in and of itself -- without a sentence of imprisonment -- does not constitute a "red line" between the two situations, and does not constitute but one consideration, although a weighty and serious one, in the totality of regular and accepted considerations in the consideration of the arrest of a person who has not yet been convicted."  (MApp 183/80 Sharabi v. State of Israel [15] at p. 519 emphases added -- D.  B.).

The case law mentions an additional reason for immediate execution of the sentence, except in extraordinary cases, and that is the threat of injury to public safety if the convicted person is freed during the period of appeal.  Justice Zemora discusses this in the first case in which the matter came up before this Court:

“The rule is: as to a person who was convicted and punished lawfully, public safety is to be preferred over the possibility that perhaps the convicted person will be acquitted in the appeal and it will turn out that an innocent person sat in prison.”  (Mot 52/50 Maatari v. Attorney General of Israel [16], at p. 416).

Alongside the concern for public safety the case law has recognized an additional public interest which is at the basis of the rule of immediate execution of a prison sentence, and that is the interest that is grounded  in effective enforcement of the criminal law and deterrence of potential offenders. (See MAppCrim 166/87 State of Israel v. Azran and Others [17]).

9.  As stated above, alongside the rule -- immediate execution of a prison sentence -- the case law has recognized exceptions which exist under those "special" or "extraordinary" circumstances in which it would be justified to stay the execution of the prison term despite the considerations that were detailed in previous case law.  These circumstances, in summary, are: when the conviction is for an offense that is not serious or where the circumstances of its commission are not serious; when the period of arrest which was imposed on the convicted person is short, relative to the time frame in which the appeal is expected to be heard, and there is a concern that until the determination of the appeal the convicted person will serve his entire punishment or a significant part of it; when there is a blatant possibility that the appellant will be successful in his appeal because of a manifest distortion on the face of the decision.  Justice Zamir summarized the accepted approach as to the stay of execution of a prison term as follows:

“the rule as to stay of the execution of a prison sentence was formulated some time ago, it was summarized clearly in Mot 156/79  Kobo v. State of Israel [11] and we still follow it.  The main points of the law, very briefly, are as follows:

A) The determining rule is that a person who has been sentenced to prison must begin serving his sentence immediately.  One does not stay execution of the prison sentence except "under extraordinary circumstances" or if there are "special circumstances" which justify a stay.

B) The special circumstances that are sufficient to justify a stay of execution are generally these: an offense that is not serious; a short prison term; a chance the appeal will be granted.  As to the chance that the appeal will be granted, it is necessary that in the convicting decision there is a clear distortion, or that there is a  pronounced  likelihood of success in the appeal.  To this end,  it is not necessary to examine in a detailed and concise manner the facts and reasoning on which the judgment is based.  It is necessary that the issue is apparent on the face of the decision.

Generally, the fact that the applicant was free on bail until his sentence was imposed, the fact that he does not constitute a serious risk to public safety, and that his family situation or business situation are difficult, are not sufficient to justify a stay of execution (MAppCrim 2599/94  Danino v. the State of Israel [18]).

This in fact has been the accepted law for many years, and justices in this Court follow it today as well (see for example, from among the many decisions, the following decisions: CrimA 8549/99 Ben Harosh v. State of Israel [19]; CrimA 3695/99 Abu Keif v. State of Israel [20]; CrimA 4263/98 Luabna v. State of Israel[21]; CrimA 3594/98 Ploni (John Doe) v. State of Israel [22]; CrimA 1050/98 Siamo v. State of Israel [23]; MAppCrim 6877/93 Ploni (John Doe) v. State of Israel [24]).

10.  Alongside the accepted approach as to stay of execution of a prison term during the pendency of appeal, another approach has developed over the years, which tends to be more flexible with the conditions for stay of execution until the disposition of the appeal of the convicted person.  The development of the broader approach has brought with it various grounds to justify the stay of the execution of the prison term and the freeing of the convicted person on bail until the conclusion of the hearing of the appeal, and the breaking out of the narrow framework of postponement of execution as only an exception.  This approach has been expressed in the words of Justice Bach in MApp 28/88 Sussan v. the State of Israel [25]:

“Personally,  I believe that if the convicted person’s chances of  winning the appeal seem good on the surface, and if in taking into account all the rest of the circumstances, such as the convicted person's criminal history and the danger that he poses to the public, there is no special reason for his immediate imprisonment, then the court is entitled to favorably weigh his release on bail until the appeal. . .  I also cannot entirely ignore the fact that it is a matter of a person with an entirely clean history,  that there is no apparent danger to be expected from him if execution of the sentence is stayed.  On the other hand, there is a risk, that if he is immediately arrested, and if he later wins his appeal, a result which as I stated, does not appear unreasonable, then he will serve a significant portion of a sentence which will later turn out to have been imposed unjustifiably.  In my opinion there is also a difference regarding a decision such as this between a defendant who was free on bail for the entire time before the judgment was handed down by the trial court, and a defendant that was detained pending the completion of the proceedings and seeks  now, after he has been convicted, to be freed from prison until his appeal is heard."

See also the decision of Justice Bach in MAppCr 4331/96 ElMakais v. State of Israel [26]; the decision of Justice Bach in MAppCr 5719/93 Forman v. State of Israel [27]; see also the decision of Justice Tal in MAppCr 6689/94 Attias and others v. State of Israel [28] which mentions the decision in Sussan in agreement above).

A different approach to the stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of appeal in comparison to the accepted approach, has been expressed in the decisions of Justice Strasberg-Cohen in MAppCr 8574/96 Mercado v. State of Israel [29]; MAppCr 8621/96 Kuzinski v. State of Israel [30]; and MAppCr 4590/98 Sharabi v. State of Israel [31].  In these decisions Justice Strasberg-Cohen  reiterated that the rule is that the convicted person must serve the prison sentence immediately when it is imposed.  However, the Justice emphasized the need, in each and every case, to balance, in accordance with the circumstances and characteristics, the considerations and various interests involved in the matter of the stay of execution, while avoiding establishing rigid and limited categories of cases in which the imprisonment will be stayed until disposition of the appeal.  This is how this approach was presented by Justice Strasberg-Cohen in her decision in the Mercado case above:

"Indeed, it has been an accepted rule for us from long ago that a defendant who has been convicted, must serve his sentence as soon as it is imposed.  The reasons for this rule are well and good, both in the individual realm and in the public realm.  A person who is convicted and a prison sentence was imposed upon him is no longer presumed to be innocent and the very fact of his filing of an appeal does not reverse things and does not does put in the hands of the appellant a given right to stay his sentence.  As long as it has not been established otherwise on appeal, the convicted person is considered guilty by law and he must pay the price for his actions.  However, a conviction does not constitute the end of the matter.  The law has put in the hands of a person lawfully convicted, the right of appeal, which if he takes advantage of, will put his conviction and the punishment that was imposed on him, under the scrutiny of a higher court and only after the appeal is heard will the court have its final say.  We are faced with a clash between various interests worthy of protection.  On the one hand, the convicted defendant must pay the price for the deeds for which he was convicted and serve his punishment without delay, and the legal system must take care that the sentence is implemented immediately.  On the other hand, society must take care that a person does not serve a punishment of imprisonment for nothing, and that his liberty is not taken away from him when at the completion of the proceeding, he may be acquitted.  In my opinion, it is preferable to stay the prison term of ten defendants whose appeal was denied, rather than have one defendant serve his prison term, that it later turns out he did not have to serve.  However, it is not sufficient to merely file an appeal to bring about the stay of execution of a prison sentence, for if you would say so, then every prison sentence should be stayed, and I do not believe that it is correct to do so.  In order to find the right balance, we have at our disposal tools that we can use to measure and weigh all the relevant considerations and conduct a proper balancing between them."

A more sweeping approach which calls for a change in the accepted rules in the matter of stay of execution of prison terms during the period of appeal, is to be found in the decision of Justice Ilan in CrimApp 7068/98 Hachami v. State of Israel [32].

“I believe that the time has come to review the rule that a person should serve their sentence, even in if they have filed an appeal.  The reason for this is, that after the defendant has been convicted and is no longer presumed to be innocent it is proper that he serve his sentence as close as possible to the commission of the offense and the more the date is postponed -- the less efficient the punishment.  Despite this, everyone agrees that in the case where a relatively short prison term has been imposed, the execution of the punishment is to be deferred until the disposition of the appeal, lest the appellant serve his entire sentence by the time the appeal is heard.  This is also the position of the prosecution.  In my humble opinion the concern here is not just that perhaps a person will serve their entire sentence and then be acquitted.  Even a person who has been sentenced to six years in prison and serves two years by the time he is acquitted on his appeal has suffered an injustice despite the fact that  four years that he will not serve remain.

. . .  

In my opinion, the rule must be that a person should not serve their sentence until the judgment is final, unless there is a serious concern that it is not possible to guarantee that he will appear to serve his sentence or that he poses a danger to the public."

(Emphasis added -- D.  B.)

In addition to the decisions mentioned, which express each in its own way a deviation from the accepted approach, it is possible to point to decisions of the court which do not explicitly deviate from the position above, but in fact broaden the circumstances in which execution of a prison term is stayed.  From various decisions of justices of this Court there appears to be a tendency at times to take into consideration the fact that the applicant was free on bail during the course of his trial, his clean history and other personal circumstances.  Moreover, many of the decisions that were handed down do not give weight to the appeal’s chances of success and do not apply the test of "the chances of success of the appeal are apparent on the face of the judgment."  These decisions to a certain degree changed the normative picture of the situation in this matter as it appears in fact.  The Public Defender tried to persuade us with its arguments and the data presented, that in fact the courts have abandoned the guiding rule as to the immediate execution of a prison sentence, even if they avoided declaring a new policy.  It is difficult to reach this conclusion from the data that the Public Defender presented before us; this data relates primarily to decisions on appeal in the district courts that deal with relatively short prison terms that were imposed in the trial courts, and do not necessarily lead to the conclusions which the Public Defender reached.  However, it can be said that in the judgments of this Court there exists in point of fact a process of greater flexibility in the accepted approach and a broadening of the range of cases in which prison terms are stayed until the conclusion of the hearing of an appeal filed by the convicted person.

Stay of Execution of a Sentence of Imprisonment During the Period of the Appeal-Discussion

11. The first question we must ask is, is there a justification for re-examining the rules that apply in the matter of stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal?  It appears that a re-examination is justified as described in the decision of Justice Zamir in the matter before us; from the details of the decisions mentioned above it appears that indeed there have been breaks in the accepted approach in the matter of stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal and a certain lack of clarity has developed in light of the various approaches apparent in the case law of this court.  Moreover, the law  in the case, that was first developed about 50 years ago, grew against the backdrop of British law and developed in a normative environment in which significant changes have occurred over the years.  Among other thing significant changes have occurred in the areas of criminal law and process, the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Freedom was passed and there has been development in the status of the right of appeal.  These changes in the substantive law have practical ramifications, which indirectly impact the matter before us.  Thus, for example, the change that occurred in the  law of arrests with the passing of the Arrests Law influenced not only the fundamental realm, but also increased the number of accused who are released on bail during their trial; a fact which has increased the number of accused who at the stage of decision on an application to stay execution are being denied their freedom for the first time.  This re-examination is necessitated therefore, in light of the changes that have occurred in our law over the years, which justify examining the validity of the law against the backdrop of the normative reality of our own time.  We will turn to this now.

12. As a starting point for our discussion we are guided by the statutes which apply to the matter of stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal.  As has been said above, section 43 of the Penal Law,  as it has been constructed  in case law,  establishes that a prison sentence is to be executed immediately upon sentencing, unless the court has ordered otherwise.  Decisions of this court in which it has been determined that the rule is that imprisonment during the period of appeal is not to be stayed except in special and extraordinary circumstances, apparently is consistent with the general guideline that arises from the language of section 43 as to the immediate execution of imprisonment.  However, it must be emphasized that the case law that determined the law in this case, was not generally anchored in statutory language.  It can even be said that such law is not necessarily to be concluded  from the language of the statute.  From the version of the section and its legislative placement it can be concluded that it establishes a general guideline as to the date of the execution of the sentence and the manner of calculation of the prison term, and is not exclusive to the circumstances of filing an appeal on the judgment.  In other words, the section applies to the sentencing phase and by the nature of things does not distinguish in the matter of  the date of execution of the sentence between a situation where an appeal has been filed and other situations.    As to sections 44 and 87 of the Penal Law, they too do not explicitly relate to the question of stay of execution of the sentence during the pendency of appeal; section 44 was originally intended to give the court authority to establish in the sentence, a later date for execution of the prison term, while the aim of section 87 of the Penal Law is to grant the court the authority to stay yet again the date of execution of the prison sentence  (see Amendment to Penal Law (Methods of Punishment) Draft Proposal Hatzaot Hok no. 522 at p. 246, an amendment that was legislated as a result of CrimA 9/55 Yegulnitzer v. State of Israel [33], in which it was established that the court does not have the authority to stay the execution of a prison sentence from the moment that a date has been set for the commencement of its execution).  It may, therefore, be said that section 43 and sections 44 and 87 of the Penal Law do not delineate a framework that  limits the courts to stay of the execution of the sentence during the pendency of the appeal exclusively to “special” or “extraordinary” cases.

As can be seen from the above, the provisions of the Penal Law do not relate explicitly to the stay of execution of a prison sentence upon the filing of an appeal on a conviction.  However, when we come to examine the effect of filing an appeal on the date of execution of the sentence, we must take into account the accepted essence of the appeal process in our legal system.  According to our system, as opposed to what is customary in other Western European countries, the appeal in its essence is a separate process of review of proceedings that took place in the lower court.  In the European system, it is the principle of “double instances” according to which the two proceedings are handled as one unit, and the party is entitled to have both instances consider his case both from the legal and factual perspectives, that is accepted.  Because the process is not based to begin with on hearing oral evidence, the appeals court is not limited in receiving additional evidence, and as a rule the lower court does not have an advantage over the appeals court.  Apparently, for this reason, filing an appeal normally stays the execution of the decision of the lower court until the conclusion of the appeal proceedings.  We have already stated that unlike the European system, according to our system, when the proceeding in the lower court is completed the accused’s matter is decided by an authorized court, after having heard evidence and after having examined it by the stricter standard that is required in a criminal proceeding, and with this the conviction phase is complete.  Accordingly, the fact of realization of the right of appeal to an appeals court – which is the court of judicial review  -- does not necessitate stay of execution of the sentence, but rather at that phase it is necessary to express the consequences necessitated by the conviction, including execution of the sentence.  (for the difference between the two systems see S. Levin The Law of Civil Procedure – Introduction and Basic Principles (5759-1999) [63] at pp. 30-33, 185-186; and see  M. Damaska ‘Structures of Authority and Comparative Criminal Procedure’ [70]at 489-90).

Stay of the execution of the sentence is not therefore necessitated by the very filing of the appeal, and is a matter given over to the discretion of the court.  When the application is made at the sentencing hearing it is decided by the court imposing the punishment: when the stay is requested after the appeal is filed, the decision is in the hands of the appeals court.  The court which imposes a prison sentence and decides to stay the execution of the sentence takes into account circumstances related to the defendant and the offense and among other considerations may take into account the need to enable the defendant to file an appeal.  After filing an appeal on a decision in which a prison sentence was imposed, the appeals court has another consideration which can influence the range of considerations which relate to the date of execution of the prison sentence.  The decision as to the stay of the execution of the prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal will take into account, apart from the broad rule as to immediate execution of the prison sentence also special considerations which relate to the existence of a pending appeal on the decision.  Therefore, even if from the statutory clauses we learn a broad rule of immediate execution of the sentence, still the fact of filing an appeal can influence the manner of exercise of the discretion of the court as to the stay of execution of the sentence in accordance with the authority given to it by law, and it may change the balance between the various considerations entailed in the question of the date of commencement of execution of the prison sentence.

13. As a rule, exercising discretion as to deciding the question of stay of execution of a prison sentence entails a balance between considerations which relate on the one hand to the public interest, and on the other, to the interests of the individual involved.  Filing an appeal brings in further considerations which are also related to both public and private interests.  The proper balance of the totality of considerations related to the issue will determine in which cases the convicted person-appellant will begin to serve his sentence immediately, and in which cases execution of the sentence will be deferred until the disposition of the appeal.

There is no doubt that the broad rule regarding immediate execution of a prison term rests on the public interest of effective enforcement of the law.  This interest has several aspects: first, release of a person who has been convicted of a criminal offense may endanger public safety and security; this is particularly so when it is a matter of someone who was convicted of an offense that by its nature and the circumstances of its commission indicates a risk.  Second, release of a person sentenced to prison, may undermine execution of the sentence due to the flight of the convicted person from the law, and in certain circumstances of a pending appeal there may also be the fear of obstruction of justice.  It would appear that these aspects of the public’s interest in immediate enforcement are not in question.  They are learned a fortiori from the law of detention pending completion of the proceedings which enable denying the liberty of a person who enjoys the assumption of innocence where there is a reasonable basis for their existence.  When it is a matter of a person who has been convicted and sentenced, the weight of such considerations intensifies; it is a matter of a person who no longer enjoys the presumption of innocence, but is in the realm of a criminal who has been convicted and against whom a prison sentence has been imposed.  This fact can have an impact both on assessing the danger of a person, as we are no longer basing this on prima facie evidence but rather on a reliable  judicial determination that has been made on the basis of a foundation of the more stringent rules of evidence of criminal law, and on the fear of flight from the law, due to the concrete and real threat of imprisonment.

The public interest in immediate enforcement of imprisonment has an additional aspect, which relates to the need to enact effective action of the law enforcement mechanisms while maintaining public confidence in them.  The stay of the execution of a prison sentence may cause a large time delay between the date of the sentencing and the date the sentence is served, during which time a convicted person will be free to walk about.  This has the potential to damage the effectiveness of criminal punishment, as “the more time that passes between the commission of a crime or the discovery of a certain crime and the time the criminal is convicted, the lesser the deterring influence of the punishment imposed on others which may be offenders like him.” CrimA 125/74 Merom, Corporation of International Commerce, Ltd. and others v. State of Israel [34] at p. 75).  When a person who has been convicted of a crime and sentenced to prison walks about freely just as before, the deterrence of potential offenders may be hindered.  Justice Winograd discussed this in MAppCr 166/87 State of Israel v. Azran and others [17]).

“An incident such as this has an echo, and the release of the respondents, after they have been convicted, has or may have, a damaging effect, on potential offenders, who will mistakenly believe, that even though John Doe was convicted of rape, he is walking around free as though nothing happened.” (Ibid. at p. 810). 

Justice Dov Levin has also discussed the deterrence consideration:

“The starting point is that there is a presumption that he who has been convicted by the court of first instance is no longer presumed to be innocent and must be held accountable for his actions.  An unnecessary delay which is not necessitated by special reasons damages the deterrence aspect of the punishment.”  MAppCr 3360/91 Abu Ras and others v. State of Israel [35] (emphasis added D.B.)

 

See also the words of Justice Türkel in CrimA 7282/98 Uda v. State of Israel [36]:

“It is a matter of serious offenses and there is significance to the fact that it will be said that he who was convicted of their commission will be held accountable for them immediately after sentencing or closely thereafter.”  Moreover, public confidence in law enforcement authorities and the effectiveness of their actions, may be damaged as a result of the release of offenders who have been convicted and sentenced.  Before legislation of the Arrests Law, there was debate in this court whether considerations of deterrence and public confidence were relevant consideration in decisions as to detention pending completion of the proceedings in serious offenses.  But it is commonly accepted opinion that at the phase following overturn of the presumption of innocence, when a person’s guilt has been determined and his sentence passed, considerations related to deterrence and maintenance of the effectiveness of criminal punishment are relevant and proper.  These considerations are also relevant in the framework of exercise of discretion as to stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal.  Similar considerations, related to deterrence, effective enforcement and fear of harm to public confidence in law enforcement systems as a result of the release of offenders after conviction and while their appeals are heard, we also find in the case law of other countries whose systems are similar to ours.  Thus, for example, in U.S. federal law emphasis has been placed on the element of deterrence in the framework of considerations related to the possibility of release on bail after conviction and until the disposition of the appeal.  This consideration was one of the considerations which was at the basis of the legislation of the Bail Reform Act of 1984 which made the conditions for release of convicted persons on bail during the period of appeal significantly harsher than  prior law.  (See U.S. v. Miller [51]; D. L. Leibowitz Release Pending Appeal: A Narrow Definition of ‘Substantial Question’ under the Bail Reform Act of 1984 [71] 1081, 1094).

In Canada, as in the United States, the issue of stay of execution is legislated in the framework of statutes regarding the release of a convicted person during the period of appeal.  Section 679(3) of the Canadian Criminal Code establishes the conditions for release during the period of the appeal.  Subsection (c) conditions the release of a convicted person during the appeal, inter alia, with the fact that “His detention is not necessary in the public interest."  The appeals courts in several Canadian provinces interpreted the above condition as including, inter alia, the consideration of the impact of the release of the convicted person on public confidence in the law enforcement systems.

“I think it can be said that the release of a prisoner convicted of a serious crime involving violence to the person pending the determination his appeal is a matter of real concern to the public. I think it can be said, as well, that the public does not take the same view to the release of an accused while awaiting trial. This is understandable, as in the latter instance the accused is presumed to be innocent, while in the former he is a convicted criminal. The automatic release from custody of a person convicted of a serious crime such as murder upon being satisfied that the appeal is not frivolous and that the convicted person will surrender himself into custody in accordance with the order that may be made, may undermine the public confidence and respect for the Court and for the administration and enforcement of the criminal law.”  (R v. Demyen [54])

For additional judgments in which a similar approach was adopted see R v. Pabani [55]; Mcauley v. R [56]; Baltovich v. R [57].

It should be noted that in Canadian case law there are also other opinions which emphasize, in the framework of the “public interest” test, the fear of “pointless imprisonment.”  Lacking case law of the Canadian Supreme Court on the matter, it appears that the more accepted approach is the one presented in the Demyen case above: “At this point, it is seen to be an intelligible standard under which to maintain confidence in the administration of justice” (D. Stuart Charter, Justice In Canadian Criminal Law (2nd ed., 1996) [67] 357).  It should be commented that the approach which emphasizes the importance of the public interest in immediate enforcement of the prison term was expressed in the Demyen case above and in other cases in relation to serious offenses of violence.

14. As said, the public interest with its various aspects, including considerations of deterrence, effectiveness and protection of  public confidence in the law enforcement system, still hold when we are discussing the matter of stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal.  However, where there is an appeal of a decision in which imprisonment has been imposed, the fear of damage to the public interest and the weight it is to be given is of a more complex nature.  Against the considerations we have listed above, there stands the need to avoid irreparable and significant damage to the convicted party due to his immediate imprisonment, if it turns out after the fact – after his appeal was heard – that his imprisonment was not justified.  The severity of such injury is not to be underestimated.  “. . .denying his personal liberty is a particularly harsh injury.  Indeed,  denying personal liberty by way of imprisonment is the most difficult punishment that a civilized nation imposes on criminals.”  (In the words of Justice Zamir in HCJ 6055/95 Sagi Zemach and others v. the Minister of Defense and Others [38] in paragraph 17)  Such an injury is not just the business of the individual but touches on the interests of the general public; the clear public interest is that people who will eventually be declared innocent in a final judgment not serve time in prison.  Moreover, the public confidence in legal systems and enforcement may be severely injured if it turns out after the fact that the prison time served was not justified.  Justice Strasberg-Cohen pointed this out in MAppCr 4590/96 (Mercado) [31] above:

“Indeed as a rule, the accused who is convicted is to serve his sentence without delay and is not presumed to be innocent, non-immediate execution is likely to damage public confidence in the system, however, the acquittal of a convicted person on appeal after he has served a prison sentence that was imposed on him, may damage public confidence in the system, no less so.”

A similar approach was expressed in Canadian case law:

“Whatever the residual concerns which might cause individuals to question their confidence in a justice system which releases any person convicted of murder pending appeal, they would, in my view, pale in comparison to the loss of confidence which would result from an ultimate reversal of the verdict after Mr. Parsons had spent a protracted period in prison." (R v. Parson [58]).

15. Realization of the right of appeal which is given to the convicted person by law is also a consideration which the court must take into account when determining the question of stay of execution of a prison term.  In order to determine the matter before us I do not find it necessary to make a determination as to the weighty question of the legal status of the right of appeal.  I will note only that the claim of the applicant’s counsel in this matter that from the very anchoring of the right of appeal in section 17 of the Basic Law: the Judiciary, the conclusion is to be drawn that it is a matter of a constitutional basic right that cannot be limited except in those cases where there are grounds for detention, is far reaching and not to be accepted.   The question of the normative status of the right of appeal in our system is not a simple question and it has already been determined more than once in the case law that the right of appeal is established by law and is not included among the basic rights in our law, as determined by Justice Shamgar in HCJ 87/85 Argov and others v. the Commander of the IDF Forces for Judea and Samaria [38].

“The right of appeal is not counted among the basic rights that are recognized in our legal system which draw their life and existence from the accepted legal foundational concepts, which are an integral part of the law that applies here, as in the examples of freedom of expression or the freedom of occupation.” (Ibid. at pp. 361-362).

This court in fact did not recognize the right of appeal as a basic right, but the case law has emphasized the great importance of the institution of appeal “as an integral component of fair judging.” (See the High Court of Justice case, Argov above).  In light of the importance of the right of appeal it has been decided that an interpretation which grants the right of appeal is to be preferred over an interpretation which denies it.  (See HCJ 1520/94 Shalem v. The Labour Court and others, [39] at p. 233; MAppCr 2708/95 Spiegel and others v. State of Israel [40] at p. 232).  The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Freedom does not explicitly recognize the right of appeal.  The question whether it is possible to recognize a constitutional right of appeal among the protected rights in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Freedom has not yet been considered in the case law.  Various possibilities can be conceived for anchoring the right in the Basic Law, whether as derivative of rights explicitly detailed in the Basic Law (in our matter – the right to liberty and perhaps dignity), and whether as stemming from the principle of proportionality in the limitation clause (meaning: defining the violation of liberty, property and more without first having an appeals process, is a violation “that exceeds that which is necessary.”  Compare to the words of Justice Or – as to the right to a fair trial – in LCA 5587/97 Israel Attorney General v. Ploni (John Doe) [41] at p. 861).  On the other hand, a view has been expressed which objects to the recognition of the right of appeal as a right that is derived from the Basic Law, although in discussion of the civil aspect, primarily for pragmatic reasons and taking into consideration the characteristics of our legal system (see S. Levin ‘Basic Law: Human Dignity and Freedom and Civil Legal Processes,’ [64] at pp. 462-463, and the discussion in his book supra at pp. 30-33).  It is interesting to note that in legal systems close to ours the right of appeal is not recognized as a constitutional right; it is not explicitly mentioned in the United States Constitution or the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms, and to date has not been recognized as part of the constitutional right to due process.  (See; McKane v. Durston [52]; Jones v. Barnes [53]; W. R LaFave Criminal Procedure (2nd. ed., 1992) [68] 1136-1137).  Although voices calling for a re-examination of the law in this matter have been heard (See: in the United States – the minority opinion of Justice Brennan in the Jones case above; M. M. Arkin ‘Rethinking The Constitutional Right To a Criminal Appeal’ [72]; A.S Ellerson ‘The Right to Appeal and Appellate Procedural Reform’ [73]; in Canada see D. Gibson ‘The Crumbling Pyramid: Constitutional Appeal Rights in Canada’ [74]; R v. Farinacci [59].

As noted above, whether the right of appeal is recognized in our legal system as a basic right or not, there is no arguing its significant weight  in our system.  For the purpose of the matter which we are discussing – determining the discretion for stay of execution of a prison sentence in the framework of existing legislation – it is enough that we give thought to the rule of construction anchored in case law according to which an interpretation which gives the right of appeal is to be preferred over one that denies it.

16.  These are therefore the considerations and interests which are involved in exercising the court’s discretion in the stay of execution of a prison sentence, considerations which relate to both private individuals and the general public interest.  The court must exercise its discretion while conducting a proper balance among these considerations.  In the framework of conducting this balance special weight is to be given to the fear of unjustified violation of liberty.  The right to liberty has been recognized by this court as a basic right of the highest degree, that is to be respected and violation of it to be avoided to the fullest extent possible.  (See MApp 15/86 State of Israel v. Tzur [42] at p. 713 Justice Elon; The Judgment of Justice Heshin in MAppCr 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel [43] at 400-401).  Today the right to liberty is anchored in section 5 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  The statutory provisions which we discussed above, which delineate the matter of stay of execution of a prison term, were in fact legislated before the legislation of the basic law and thus the provisions of the Basic Law cannot impinge on their validity (section 10 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty).  However, the normative determination in the Basic Law, which defines the right to personal liberty as a constitutional right and which draws the balancing point between it and the various interests which society seeks to advance, influences the legal system overall; the significance of this influence, among other things is that the court’s interpretive work, as well as any exercise of discretion given to the court in the framework of existing legislation, will take place while taking into consideration the norm anchored in the Basic Law.  President Barak discussed this in the Genimat case above:

“What are the interpretive ramifications of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty for interpretation of old law?  It appears to me that one can point –without exhausting the scope of the influence – to two important ramifications of the Basic Law: first, in determining the statutory purpose at the core of an (old) statute, new and intensified weight is to be given to the basic rights established in the Basic Law.  Second, in exercising governmental discretion, which is anchored in old law, new and intensified weight is to be given to the constitutional character of the human rights anchored in the Basic Law.  These two ramifications are tied and interlaced with one another.  They are two sides of the following idea: with the legislation of the basic laws as to human rights new reciprocity was drawn between an individual and other individuals, and between the individual and the public.  A new balance has been created between the individual and the authorities.”  (Ibid. at p. 412)

17. As said above, the State claims that the defendant who has been convicted and sentenced to prison does not have a basic right to personal liberty.  Therefore, the State claims that the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty has no relevance to the matter before us.  In any event the State claims that even if the right exists the law regarding stay of execution of a prison sentence meets the conditions of the limitation clause.  The general question whether the person who has been convicted and sentenced to prison has a ‘constitutional right’ to freedom, violation of which is subject to the tests of the limitation clause in the Basic Law, is a broad question.  Various approaches may be taken as to this question: thus for example it is possible to argue the absence of such a protected basic right, or to its being a right of lesser weight than other right which are anchored in the Basic Law (see A. Bendor, ‘Criminal Procedure and Law of Evidence: Development of Individual Human Rights in Procedural Criminal Law,’ [65] at p. 500; the words of Justice Dorner in HCJ 1715/97 Office of Investment Managers in Israel and others v. Ministry of Finance and others, [44] at p. 418 and on).  It is interesting to note that the Canadian case law that deals with the rights of prisoners, has recognized in certain cases the violation of the right to liberty of a convicted person serving a prison sentence, such as when there is a substantive change in the conditions of imprisonment or in the rules which apply to release on bail (see P.W. Hogg, Constitutional Law of Canada (4th. ed., 1997) [69] 1069; Cunningham v. Canada [60]; Miller v. The Queen [61] 112 – 118).

In our case there is no need to attempt and examine this question to its full extent and in the full range of situations in which it might arise.  This is because the question before us arises in a special situation and it is possible to limit the discussion to it alone.  In the matter before us, it appears to me that the State’s claim according to which determination of the question of the stay of execution of a prison sentence does not involve any violation of the right to liberty is not to be accepted.  The State is correct in its claim that when a person’s guilt has been determined by a court beyond a reasonable doubt, the assumption is that “there is a justification, which meets the standards of the limitation clause for executing the sentence imposed upon him.”  It is also true that the violation of the liberty of the convicted person is derivative of the judgment which has overturned the presumption of innocence, and from the sentence.  However, the complete distinction which the State wishes to establish in our case between denying liberty based on an authorized judgment and the determination of the date of commencement of the execution of the sentence, ignores the fact that the denial of liberty itself which is expressed in the immediate imprisonment, takes place at a stage in which the question of the accused’s  innocence has not been  finally determined.  A judicial judgment by which a person’ liberty is denied is also valid at the appeals phase as long as it has not been changed.  And yet, as long as a final decision has not been made there exists the potential to change the decision at the appeals phase and to reinstate the presumption of innocence.  In this situation, a decision whose significance is immediate imprisonment of a person, in accordance with the judgment which is the subject of the appeal, carries with it, beyond the immediate-physical violation of personal liberty, the possibility of serious violation of the liberty of an innocent person.  The severity of such violation may only be fully realized at a later stage, if, and to the extent that, the appeal of the convicted person is upheld and it is found that he served his sentence needlessly; but the existence of this possibility is the result of a decision as to the immediate execution of the prison sentence.  Against this background it can be said, that if we hold to the view that a person who has been convicted and sentenced to prison has no right to liberty then such a determination is fitting for an absolute conviction.  At the phase in which there is not yet a determination on the appeal of the convicted person, the right to liberty exists as a right but its intensity is weakened in light of the judicial determination which stands as long as it has not been overturned.

Indecision which relates to the question of violation of a constitutional right to liberty as a result of the immediate execution of a prison sentence prior to the determination of the appeal, has also been dealt with in the Canadian courts.  It is interesting to note that there, conflicting decisions have been handed down.  Thus, in the matter of R v. Farinacci [60] the prosecution’s claim – that was argued as part of a discussion as to the constitutionality of the statutory provision which deals with release on bail during the period of appeal –that the statutory provisions which deal with the release of a convicted person during the period of appeal do not violate the convicted person’s liberty, but rather the opposite is true – they advance it, and therefore are not subject to constitutional limitations, was dismissed.  In dismissing the claim the judge of the appeals court of Ontario established that:

“I cannot accept the respondent's contention that there can be no resort to s. 7 of the Charter in this case because s. 679(3) of the Criminal Code is not a provision which 'authorizes’ imprisonment but rather a provision which enhances liberty. There is, in my view, a sufficient residual liberty interest at stake in the post-conviction appellate process to engage s. 7 in some form. ... The respondent’s submission that s. 7 does not apply to bail pending appeal because, after conviction and sentence to a term of imprisonment, bail operates to enhance rather than to restrict liberty, proceeds from the same formalistic and narrow interpretation of constitutionally protected rights. In so far as the state purports to act to enhance life, liberty or security of the person, it incurs the responsibility to act in a non-arbitrary, non-discriminatory fashion and cannot deprive some persons of the benefits of the enhancement without complying with the principles of fundamental justice.” (Supra, at 40 - 41).

On the other hand, in another  decision in Canada the claim was dismissed according to which the statutory section which relates to release during the period of the appeal is not constitutional, while the claim of the prosecution there was upheld that the said statutory provision does not violate the right to liberty at all, as that was denied in the sentence, while the said statutory provision enables the freeing of the appellant:

“While the appellant's imprisonment clearly deprives him of his liberty, the authorization for this imprisonment does not derive from s. 679(3)(c). Rather, the appellant’s liberty is deprived by the sentence imposed by the trial judge. Nothing in s. 679(3)(c) adds to this deprivation. To the contrary, the provision affords a means of arranging the appellant's release. The appellant's liberty interests can only be enhanced by s. 679(3)(c), under which the operation of the sentence imposed by the trial judge may be temporarily suspended. There is thus no deprivation of any right in s. 679(3) (c). For this reason, I conclude that s. 7 does not apply to bail pending appeal.”

(R v. Branco) [62]).

In light of what has been said above it may be summarized and stated that when we come to establish the limits of appropriate judicial discretion for stay of execution of a prison term during the pendency of the appeal, we must do so while paying heed to the importance and the status of personal liberty, and the limits of permitted violation of it in accordance with the principles that were delineated in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  Justice Zamir discussed this in MAppCr 3590/95 Katrieli v. State of Israel [46], when he examined the guiding considerations in the matter of stay of execution of a prison sentence during the period of the appeal.

Inter alia, weight is also to be given in this context to the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  This basic right protects a person’s liberty (section 5) and although it is not sufficient to impinge on the validity of the Criminal Procedure Law, it is sufficient to influence via interpretation, the provisions of this statute as to release from detention or imprisonment.  In this vein, it is to be said that even when the law and the circumstances require denial of the liberty of a person in detention or prison, liberty is not to be denied to an extent that exceeds that which is necessary.”  (Emphasis added D.B.)

18.  In light of the various considerations and interests involved in the matter of stay of execution detailed above, how will the court exercise its discretion when coming to examine an application to stay execution of a prison sentence that has been imposed, until disposition of the appeal?  We will note first that the response of the applicant’s counsel to this question which rests primarily on the decision of Justice Ilan in the Hahami case above, is not acceptable to us.  This approach according to which the very filing of the appeal justifies stay of execution of the sentence, with the exception of cases where there is a fear that the convicted person will endanger public safety or will not appear to serve his term, is far reaching.  It does not properly distinguish between the phase of detention – when the presumption of innocence still holds, and the phase after conviction; it misses the target of the objective of giving effective deterrent expression to penal law punishment and may damage public confidence in the law enforcement system due to the release, as a matter of course, of those who have been convicted of criminal offenses.  It may also encourage filing meaningless appeals for the purpose of stay of the prison sentence.  In this matter we also cannot learn from the customary  law on this issue in the continental systems, where the criminal procedural process, the definition of the tasks of the court of appeals and the degree of its involvement in the determinations of the court of first instance is different from our system.  (See S. Levin’s book, ibid. [63] Damaska article [70] ibid.).

With that, the “accepted approach” for stay of execution of the prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal, in its traditional and limited meaning, no longer stands.  The appropriate approach to this issue must take into consideration and give weight to the totality of relevant considerations and interests which we have discussed which may apply to the various interests involved in the matter and the their degree of intensity under the circumstances and give them the appropriate relative weight.  According to this approach strict rules are not to be established for the exercise of discretion but rather guiding frameworks are to be delineated for its exercise.  The starting point must be that the court must utilize its discretion in a manner that takes into account the public interest in immediate enforcement of imprisonment, still prior to the hearing of the appeal, but must take care, however, that the realization of this interest does not harm the convicted person and their rights in a manner that goes beyond that which is necessary.  As detailed above, the directive of the legislature is that as a rule, a sentence of imprisonment is to be executed immediately after the sentence is handed down.  As we have explained, filing an appeal on a judgment does not in and of itself stay execution of the judgment, but rather the matter is given to the discretion of the court.  Nonetheless, when the court comes to decide on an application to stay  the date of commencement of the prison term on the basis of the authority given to it by law, the filing of an appeal constitutes an additional consideration that may impact the totality of considerations which are before the court, and the balance among them.  The burden is on the applicant for stay of execution of the prison sentence to convince the court that under the circumstances the public interest in immediate execution of the prison sentence  is overridden by the additional interests implicated in the case which we have discussed above.

The relevant considerations and interests will be examined by the court that is considering the applications, without purporting to present a closed list, we will discuss below the circumstances and primary considerations that the court must weigh when considering an application by the convicted person to stay execution of the prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal on the judgment:

(A)  The Severity of the Crime and the Circumstances of its Commission: the severity of the crime and the circumstances of its commission influence the intensity of the public interest in immediate enforcement of the prison sentence.  As a rule, the more severe the crime and the circumstances of its commission, the greater the public interest in immediate enforcement of the imprisonment, in its various aspects.   So too, as to the fear of the danger that the convicted person poses to the public, the severity of the crime of which he was convicted can in and of itself be an indication of his dangerousness.  As to the essence of the offenses which constitute on their own an indication of dangerousness, one can also learn from the laws of detention, according to which being accused of certain offenses creates a presumption as to the dangerousness of the accused (see: Arrests Law s. 21 (a)(1)(c)).  It is to be noted that in American law it has been established by law that a person who was convicted of committing certain serious offenses, such as violent offenses or offenses punishable by death or imprisonment beyond a certain time period, are not to be released on bail or the conditions for release are harsher than usual (see Bail Reform Act of 1984, s. 3143(b)(2); 8A Am.  Jur.  2nd. [76] 283) the severity of the crime and the circumstances of its commission also have ramifications on the intensity of the interest of protecting the effectiveness of criminal punishment and the actions of law enforcement authorities; the greater the severity of the offense and the circumstances of its commission, the greater the public interest in achieving effective deterrence from commission of similar crimes by others and the greater the fear of damage to the effectiveness of punishment and public confidence in enforcement systems if the convicted person is set free.  And note: as to this last matter I do not believe that the severity of the offense needs to be determined only according to the measure of the violence involved in its commission.  According to my approach, even the release of somebody convicted of committing offenses that do not involve severe violence and are not of the type of offenses listed in section 21 (a) (1) (c) of the Arrests Law, but which damage protected social interests of importance, including offenses of far-reaching fraud or corruption offenses that were committed through the abuse of public office, may under certain circumstances damage public confidence in law enforcement authorities and the effectiveness of criminal enforcement.  Such damage is a consideration among the considerations of the court in making a determination as to stay of imprisonment, within the examination of the background of the other facts of the case.

(B).  The Length of the Prison Term Imposed on the Convicted Person: The length of the prison term may affect the court's discretion in a number of ways.  First, when the prison term is brief, relative to the date in which the appeal is expected to be heard, there exists a fear that the convicted person will serve his sentence before his appeal is heard.  In such a case, it is appropriate to stay execution of the sentence in order to enable the convicted person to effectively realize the right of appeal which he has by law.  This approach is also acceptable within the traditional approach for staying execution of a sentence.  And it appears that it is necessitated by the accepted rules of construction as developed in the case law, according to which legislation is to be constructed in a manner that validates the right of appeal and enables its realization.  Second, the length of the prison term imposed on the convicted person may influence the assessment of the fear of flight of the convicted person from the law or attempts by him to obstruct justice; the concrete knowledge of the convicted person that if he fails in his appeal he is to expect a prolonged prison term, may increase the fear that he may flee from the law, this is so even if in the course of his trial in the trial court he appeared for his trial as required.  Third, the severity of the punishment that was imposed on the convicted person teaches us of the severity of the crime of which he was convicted, as generally punishment reflects the severity of the criminal act.

(C).  The Quality of the Appeal and the Chances of its Success: A central question to which we must give thought is what is the weight that is to be given to the fact of filing an appeal and to the chances of the appeal.  For the reasons we have already detailed, we have seen fit to reject the approach according to which the very filing of an appeal justifies stay of the execution of the sentence.  However, it appears that a perspective according to which it is appropriate to make a change from the present law, relates to the weight that is to be given to the quality of the claims raised in the appeal and the chances of its success in the framework of examining an application to stay execution of a sentence until the disposition of  the appeal.  The accepted approach in the case of stay of execution of a sentence leaves a particularly narrow opening for consideration of the appeal of the convicted, when it is not a matter of a short prison term and light offenses.  According to this approach, only conspicuous chances to win the appeal or salient distortion in the conviction justify stay of execution of the sentence during the pendency of the appeal.  This test establishes a high threshold which only in a few cases will the convicted person seeking to stay his imprisonment meet.  Such a test can injure in a disproportionate manner the freedom of the convicted person and the effective realization of the right of appeal; it creates an overly large gap between the level of examination at the preliminary phase of the decision on the application to stay execution of the sentence, and examination of the appeal itself, and increases the chances that serving the sentence will turn out retroactively to be unjust.  Under these circumstances, the means of immediate execution of a sentence may cause damage which is more than the utility contained within it.  It is not superfluous to note, that the test as to the chances of the appeal as it had been phrased in the case law, has in point of fact "been abandoned" in many decisions of this court, and even the State in its arguments before us does not phrase the appropriate rule according to its approach with such narrow language.

The consideration which relates to the chances of appeal is a relevant consideration to the question of stay of execution of the sentence during the period of appeal.  The more that the convicted person is able to show that his appeal is based on solid arguments the greater the justification to avoid immediate enforcement of the judgment before the appeal is heard on the merits.  However, it is not to be ignored that the consideration as to the chances of the appeal is a complex consideration, and assessing the chances of the appeal and its quality places before the judge difficulties which are not negligible.  From the character of the procedure which takes place during the application to stay execution of the sentence it can be derived that the judge does not have sufficient tools to assess in an informed manner the arguments raised in the appeal; the procedure takes place on the basis of a theoretical examination of these arguments and does not generally include studying the transcript and the totality of the evidence that was brought in the case.  Moreover, it is not desirable that a judge dealing with an application to stay the execution of a sentence, will make determinations that may have an influence on the discussion in the appeal itself.  Despite said difficulties, we are not dealing with an extraordinary assignment that judges are unaccustomed to.  Theoretical assessments are not new to the court, and it is accustomed to implementing considerations of this type at the phase of discussion of detention pending completion of the proceedings as well, when the presumption of innocence still stands.  A similar process of assessing the theoretical chances of an appeal, is also familiar to the court when dealing with applications to stay execution of a sentence in civil appeals.  We will note further that  in other legal systems which are similar to ours, weight is given to the chances of appeal and its quality in the framework of a determination as to stay of imprisonment until disposition of the appeal: thus, it is determined by federal law in the United States that the release of a convicted person on bail during the course of the pendency  of his appeal is conditioned on his proving that his appeal "raises a substantial question of law or fact likely to result in reversal..."  (Bail Reform Act of 1984, S. 3143 (b) (B)).  Courts are split as to the interpretation of this section, but it appears that the common approach is that the convicted person must show that the appeal raises a  question that is at least "balanced" in its chances ("close question").  (See T.W. Cushing “Raising a ‘Substantial Question’: The Key to Unlocking the Door Under the Bail Reform Act”  [75] 198). Indeed, the Canadian Law makes do with the requirement that the appeal  is not baseless or ‘frivolous,’ but in a number of decisions a statutory condition as to the lack of public interest in the imprisonment of the convicted person has been interpreted as including, inter alia, the assessment of the quality and strength of the appeal arguments. (See: R. v. Mcauley (1997) Ont. C.A Lexis 3[56]; R. v. Farinacci [59]; R v. Pabani [55]).

The theoretical assessment of the chances of appeal, in the framework of examining an application to stay execution, is not done by a "mechanical" probability test relative to the possible results of the appeal: such an examination is not possible in fact and it is not desirable for it to be undertaken by a single judge at such an early phase of the discussion.  The judge dealing with an application to stay execution of a sentence is to examine the quality of the arguments on appeal and their type, and assess their  inherent potential to influence the outcome of the appeal.  The theoretical strength of the arguments will be examined against the background of the accepted rules in our system relative to the exercise of review by the appeals court.  Thus, for example, claims by the applicants to change factual findings of the lower court which are based on its impression of witnesses, or reliable determinations of that court, will not generally be sufficient to base good theoretical chances for the appeal.  When the appeal is focused on legal questions, for which it can be determined on a theoretical level that they raise real difficulty, this will be sufficient, generally, to point to an appeal which justifies stay of execution of the sentence until these are clarified.  It is not unnecessary to note that it is not the outer legal dress which is given to the appeal argument which is determinative, but the substance of the argument and the degree of its relation and relevance to the concrete circumstances of said case, in a manner that is sufficient to influence the results of the appeal if the claim is upheld.  Thus,  it can be summarized that when it is a matter of serious arguments, that by their nature and character – if they are accepted – are sufficient to influence the results of the appeal this will contain a significant consideration for justifying stay of execution of the imprisonment until disposition of the appeal, all this taking into account the totality of circumstances of the matter.

(D.) The Criminal History of the Convicted Person and his Behavior During the Course of the Trial: as has already been noted above, these circumstances may point to the degree of dangerousness that is posed to the public from release of the convicted person and the existence of a fear of flight from the law.  This being the case, they may be relevant to applying the court's discretion when it examines whether to stay execution of a prison sentence until disposition of the appeal.  And note: this is not a matter of a consideration that stands on its own, and therefore it is not in every case that the convicted person without a criminal history or for whom it has been proven that he appeared properly during the course of his trial, will be sufficient to determine the matter of stay of execution of a prison sentence.  It may even be said that generally, at the phase after conviction, a clean record and careful adherence to the conditions of bail during the time of the trial proceedings, are not of themselves sufficient to tilt the scale to stay execution of the sentence, taking into account the impact of the conviction and sentence on the assessment of the dangerousness and on the fear of flight by the convicted person, and considerations of deterrence and effectiveness which we discussed above (see paragraph 13 supra).  But in the framework of the totality of the relevant considerations against the  examination of the severity of the offense, the degree of punishment that was imposed and the nature of the appeal, it is possible to also take into account data as to a clean criminal history of the convicted person and his good behavior during the course of the trial.

(E) The Personal Circumstances of the Convicted Person: in the framework of examining the application to stay execution of a prison sentence, it is possible to also examine, in appropriate cases, the personal circumstances of the convicted person.  A judicial decision, whose immediate significance is imprisonment of a person, whether it is a matter of the sentencing phase or whether it is the appeal phase, does not need to entirely ignore any claim as to personal circumstances of the person and as to the consequences he may expect as a result of his imprisonment.  Accordingly, personal circumstances constitute a consideration in the stay of execution of the prison sentence not only under the circumstances of the filing of an appeal.  Moreover, the existence of special personal circumstances, may also influence the weight of the public interest in immediate execution of the prison sentence.  The words of Justice Barak in MAppCr 37171/91 State of Israel v. Golden [46] which were said on the separate  topic of detention pending completion of the proceedings on the grounds of severity of the offense (prior to legislation of the Arrests Law), are appropriate here:

"The injury to the effectiveness of the criminal law and its enforcement, which is caused where someone who committed a severe offense, is "out and about" is tied, by its nature, to the theoretical circumstances of commission of the crime.  The efficiency of law enforcement will not be harmed, if someone who theoretically committed a serious offense is not detained because they are dying.  Everybody understands that the special circumstances of the case justify that even someone who theoretically committed a severe offense, will not be arrested under these circumstances.  Quite the opposite: arrest of the accused under these circumstances may create the impression that the state is taking revenge on the suspect and seeks him ill." (Ibid. at p.  814.  Emphasis added -- D.  B.)

It appears to me that the logic behind these words is appropriate, with the appropriate changes, also when we are talking of the difficult personal circumstances of the convicted person whose appeal is pending.  Indeed, taking into consideration the fact that we are now at the phase after conviction, it is possible that personal circumstances -- on their own -- will not generally have much weight in the decision of the court as to the stay of execution of a prison sentence, as the premise is that the court that imposed the sentence, also considered among the punitive considerations the existence of these circumstances.  However, there may be cases in which it appears on the face of it that this premise does not exist; thus for example, when the personal circumstances which are argued developed or changed significantly after the sentence was handed down.  So too, in other cases due to the special personal circumstances of the convicted person, such as his young age, his difficult mental condition or additional considerations for which the consequences of execution of the prison sentence may be particularly difficult.  In such cases, the personal circumstances will add additional weight to the decision to stay execution of the prison sentence until disposition of the appeal.  We will note that from examination of the decisions of this Court in applications to stay execution it appears that special personal circumstances indeed occasionally serve as a consideration among the considerations of the court when coming to determine applications to stay execution of prison sentences during the pendency of the appeal (see for example MAppCr 4092/94 Tioto v. State of Israel [47]; CrimA 6579/98 Friedan v. State of Israel [48]).

(F) Appeal as to Severity of the Punishment:  An additional consideration that is to be weighed in applications to stay execution of prison during the period of appeal, is whether the appeal is directed against the judgment and challenges the conviction itself, or whether it is a matter of an appeal that deals with the severity of the punishment that was imposed only?  As a rule, in appeals of the latter type, the tendency will be not to stay execution of the prison sentence.  When the appeal is on the severity of the punishment, the balance of the considerations and interests which is before the eyes of the court may change.  In such a case, the conviction itself -- which refutes the presumption of innocence -- is absolute, and  the same potential does not exist for it to be restored on appeal, which we discussed above.  Examining the quality of the appeal and its chances will be done while noting the rules as to the degree of intervention of the appeals court in punishment that was imposed by the trial court, and the question of the relationship between the time expected for hearing the appeal and the period of imprisonment that was imposed on the convicted person.  When on the face of it is not a matter of a punishment which deviates from the accepted punitive policy, and when the degree of punishment that is accepted in similar cases is greater than the amount of time expected for hearing the appeal, execution of the prison sentence will not be stayed except in exceptional circumstances and the burden for showing this is so will be on the applicant.  (Compare: CrimA 3602/99 Ploni (John Doe) v. State of Israel [49], Justice Ilan; 3976/99 Ephraimov v. State of Israel [50], Justice Strasberg-Cohen).

19.  As said, the list of circumstances detailed above does not purport to be exhaustive.  It exemplifies the type of circumstances and considerations that have in them to influence the application of discretion by the court when it comes to determine an application to stay execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal; these considerations relate to the public interest in immediate enforcement of the judgment on the one hand, and preservation of the rights of the convicted person on the other hand.  The court must determine each and every case according to its facts, while balancing between the different interests which we have discussed above relating to the topic.  It is important to emphasize that the considerations which we discussed are not static and do not stand on their own, but influence each other.  The work of balancing between them will be done after assessing the strength of the various interests and the weight that is to be given to each of them under the circumstances of the case.  Thus, for example, the more the convicted person can show that his theoretical chances of success on appeal are good and well founded, the lesser the weight of the public interest in immediate enforcement of imprisonment, and thus, depending on the matter, will be narrowed to those considerations of danger to the public or flight from the law, which also apply in the law of detention pending completion of the proceedings.  So too, the more it is a matter of conviction of a more severe criminal offense, the circumstances of whose commission are more severe, so too will the burden increase on the convicted person that seeks to stay execution of his prison term to show that there exist circumstances which justify stay of execution of the prison term despite the public interest in its immediate enforcement.

Conclusion

20.  In conclusion, the summary of our position as to stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of appeal, is this:

A.  The filing of an appeal is not sufficient on its own to stay execution of a prison sentence.  Stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal is a matter for the discretion of the court.

B.  The approach which was accepted in the case law of this Court, according to which stay of execution of a prison sentence during the period of appeal is a matter of an exception which applies only in extraordinary cases and under the existence of special circumstances, no longer holds.

C.  In applying its discretion as to stay of execution of a prison sentence during the period of appeal, the court will consider the public interest in immediate enforcement of the judgment, and considerations which relate to the convicted individual and his rights in light of the existence of a pending appeal proceeding; the court will make sure that protection of the public interest will not harm the convicted person and his rights in a manner that is not proportional.  The type of relevant circumstances and considerations which the court will take into account when applying said discretion, were detailed in our decision.

D.  The burden on the applicant for stay of execution of the prison sentence is to convince the court that under the circumstances of the case, the public interest in immediate execution of the prison sentence retreats in the face of the additional interests involved in the matter.

The approach we propose is not new to the case law of this Court; and it is integrated with a broadening trend taking shape in previous decisions of the court, such as for example in the judgments of Justice Strasberg-Cohen in the Mercado, Kochanski, and Sharabi cases above.  This approach operates to make the accepted approach for stay of execution of a prison term during  the pendency of the appeal more flexible in a manner that will reflect the totality of considerations and interests involved in the matter, while giving appropriate weight to the concern for violation of the rights of the convicted person.

From the General to the Specific

21.  Having drawn the basic framework, we turn to the application of the guidelines in exercising our discretion in the circumstances of the applicant’s case.  It should first be said that the case before us is not of the easier cases for determination, both because of the type of offense, and because of the reasons for the appeal and because of the "borderline nature" of the period of imprisonment.  Moreover, the date of determination of the appeal arrived after the applicant received, in fact, a significant stay of execution during the time that was required to formulate our approach to the fundamental issue.  However, the correct question is – if the matter of the applicant had come to us a priori -- whether based on the guidelines that we have delineated we would have upheld the application to stay execution of the prison sentence until the disposition of the appeal.  I have come to the conclusion  that were I to consider the application and make a decision as to it a priori, according to the criteria we proposed, while balancing among the relevant considerations, I would have tended in the direction of immediate execution of the prison sentence.

The offenses with which the appellant was convicted -- rape and sodomy -- are severe offenses, and seemingly by their nature are the type of offense which point to the dangerousness of the person convicted of committing them.  Generally we will rarely stay execution of the sentence for convictions of offenses of this type, for reasons of public interest, including the enforcement interest.  Moreover, the period of imprisonment that was imposed on the applicant -- 3 years of imprisonment in fact-- is not considered among the short time frames for which it is appropriate to give a stay of execution only to enable hearing of the appeal; at most, it would have been justified to move the hearing of the appeal forward, in consideration of the length of the prison term.  When we come to weigh the chances of the appeal we must give thought to the fact that the notice of appeal is directed primarily against findings of fact and findings of credibility, and does not raise serious legal questions.  Generally such an appeal, on its face and lacking reasons that would show otherwise, does not have a large theoretical chance, even if of course we cannot rule out the possibility that the claims or some of them will eventually be accepted.  To all this is to be added, that apparently it arises from the sentence that the court took into account the personal circumstances of the applicant, and the normative background, and gave them expression in the sentence that was handed down.  There are not in the personal circumstances of the applicant extraordinary considerations of the type that justify stay of execution of the prison sentence in order to prevent special harm that is expected from the fact of imprisonment.  Therefore, if the grounds for the application had been before us under regular circumstances they would not be sufficient to convince us to stay execution of the sentence.

However, when we come to determine the matter of the applicant today, we must also consider among our considerations the fact that the applicant has been free on bail for a long period of time since the sentence was handed down and his appeal may be heard soon.  For this reason, and in consideration of the date that has been set for hearing the appeal, it is not appropriate, at the present phase in the proceedings, to order the immediate imprisonment of the applicant. 

 

President A. Barak

I agree.

 

Vice-President S. Levin

I agree

 

Justice T. Or

I agree.

 

Justice E. Mazza

I agree.

 

Justice M. Cheshin

I agree.

 

Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen

I agree.

 

Justice D. Dorner

I agree.

 

Justice Y. Kedmi

1. Stay of Execution of a Prison Sentence

My colleague, Justice Beinisch is worthy of accolades for the effort invested in preparing her thorough and comprehensive opinion.  Strength to him.

I join the result that my colleague has reached: and the framework of considerations proposed by her as a basis for consideration of an application to stay execution of the prison term against the background of filing an appeal is acceptable to me.  However, in light of the language of the summary presented in paragraph 20.b. to the judgment which states: “stay of execution of a prison term during the period of appeal,” is no longer “an exception which applies only in extraordinary cases and under the existence of special circumstances” – I find it necessary to add a qualifying comment.

The summarizing language in said paragraph may leave the impression, that stay of execution of a prison term under said circumstances is no longer an ‘exception’ to the rule which requires immediate execution of such a judgment.  In my approach, from the substantive-fundamental approach, this is not the stance which is necessitated by the clarification undertaken by my colleague in this matter in her judgment; and does not sit well with imposing the burden of persuasion – as to existence of circumstances which justify stay of execution on the applicant, as necessitated by the language of paragraph 20.d. of the summary.

Reading the judgment teaches me at least, that from the fundamental perspective the law and the case law in the following two areas have stayed as they are.  One – and this is the primary one – that based on the written law, the rule is that a prison term is to be executed immediately upon imposition, unless there exist grounds which justify staying its execution; when the individual seeking the stay, bears the burden of persuasion of the court as to the existence of the grounds.  And the second – whose practical significance does not fall below that of its predecessor – that the central consideration for justifying deviation from the said rule, is contained in the chances of the appeal’s success.  I have also learned from the judgment: that the specific secondary considerations which are grounded in the special circumstances of a said case – that were developed in this context in the case law, have also been left as is; and there is no basis for the argument heard lately in courts according to which: the provisions of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, undermine the basis from the existing law in the matter of stay of execution and necessitate establishing an innovative approach, at the basis of which stands the constitutional right to personal liberty.

The change presented in the judgment, is, in my view, a change in the policy of the application of the existing rule; as opposed to a conceptual change which establishes a new rule.  To this character of the change – with which, as said above I agree – I found explicit expression in the words of my colleague according to which: the change “relates to the weight that is to be given to the quality of the arguments raised in the appeal and the chances of its success”; in a manner that “The more that the convicted person is able to show that his appeal is based on solid arguments the greater the justification to avoid immediate enforcement of the judgment.”  Therefore: we do not have a fundamental revolution here, rather – clarification of the proper application of the rule already existing for us according to which: from now on the threshold of requirements for stay of execution, is no longer as high as was to be understood from decisions given in the past in this matter, but lower and more flexible.

In summary, in my view – and in this I differ from the conclusion – there are two guidelines necessitated by the judgment: first – there is no room for the approach which says that “only blatant chances for success on appeal or a manifest distortion on the face of the conviction, justify stay of execution of the prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal”; and second – the judge considering the application must examine “the quality of the arguments on appeal and their type to assess the potential entailed in them to influence the results of the appeal.”

2. Joining a Party to the Proceeding as a “Friend of the Court”

Granting the Public Defender’s application to join the discussion as a “friend of the court” in the case before us, is not in line with my view in the matter.  Here are a number of comments which reflect, fundamentally, my view on the subject.

The inherent authority of the court to join a “friend” to the discussion is an exception to the character of the judicial proceeding which is customary here.  It is proper therefore to take care to make use of this authority in the rarest of cases, when the circumstances justify not only deviation from the rule, but necessitate it.  The fact that the “friend”  has the power to offer the court “assistance” in the solution of the legal problem before us, does not constitute, on its own, a sufficient basis for inviting a “friend” to join the discussion.  For it we say this, the “friend” will become the “legal helper “of the court; and in my view this is not the purpose of the existence of this institution.  In our system, the court copes with “legal issues” with the help of the “natural” parties who appear before it; when at the top of their priorities – and this is particularly so of defense attorneys – stand the accused and not consideration of the analytical-fundamental legal issue, which relates to the totality of accused or others involved in the criminal act which is the subject of the discussion.  The court does not need offers of professional legal help from the broad public; and particularly not from those who have an interest in promoting one solution or another to a problem that is to be determined in the discussion taking place before it.

As a rule, therefore, it is appropriate, in my view, to limit the invitation of a “friend,” to circumstances of “procedural necessity,” meaning: to circumstances in which the involvement of the “friend” is necessary to ensure the existence of a proper and fair discussion in the matter of the accused standing trial; as opposed to circumstances in which “friends” seek to present their own positions in the matter under discussion.  The friend is indeed the friend of the Court; however, from a practical standpoint, he is the friend of the accused who is in distress. In the case before us, the application of the Public Defender to be joined to the discussion as a “friend” of the court did not come against the background of coming to the aid of a defendant in distress in order to ensure a fair trial in his matter; but rather, against the background of its desire to advance its fundamental position in the legal issue that has been placed by the parties before the court.  In fact, the Public Defender seeks to join itself to the discussion as the “friend of all accused,” all of them; and this so that it will have the opportunity to convince the court of the justness of a judicial policy which appears to it to be consistent with “rights of the accused.”  This is not the end  to which the Public Defender was established; and in any event, this is not the purpose of the existence of the institution of the Court.

In summary: in my view, the institution of the Public Defender was established to ensure legal representation for the accused, when circumstances exist as established in the law; and is not assigned with the advancement of the interests of all defendants as such.  In any event, even if it was assigned the task of protecting the rights of accused in general, this is not sufficient to grant it the status of “friend of the court”; and to prefer it over any other organization that sets as its goal to advance the interests of others “involved” in the criminal proceeding, such as: the entities handling the protection of rights of the victims of the offenses.  It is appropriate that advancement of the rights of all accused be done elsewhere and not in the framework of the consideration of the matter of a given accused person.

Therefore, the application to stay execution of the prison sentence is granted as per the judgment of the Hon. Justice Beinisch.

 

4 Sivan 5760

June 7, 2000

Sapoznikov v. The Court of Discipline of the Israel Police

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 268/52
HCJ 47/53
Date Decided: 
Sunday, May 31, 1953
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Under section 18 of the Police Ordinance the Inspector-General may constitute Courts of Discipline to try police officers charged with disciplinary offences, the section prescribing the offences which may be the subject of such charges. One of those offences is thus described (in section 18(1)(i)): "any offence contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force.. ." The High Commissioner in Council was empowered by section 50(1)(e) to make rules "for the definition of offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline", and under that power made the Police (Disciplinary Offences) (Definition) Rules, 1941. Offence No. 23 of those Rules creates the offence of "knowing where any offender is to be found, failing to report the same or to exert himself to make the offender amenable to law" and Offence No. 47 provides that a police officer is liable to punishment for "acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force."

 

The petitioner, Sapoznikov, was convicted by a Court of Discipline of three offences "contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force", one based on Offence No. 23 and two on Offence No. 47, in that, knowing of the whereabouts of an offender who had brought goods into the country without an import license in contravention of the Customs Ordinance, he did not report thereon to the proper authorities. He was sentenced to six weeks' imprisonment, and later dismissed from the service.

 

The petitioner, Mimran, was charged before a Court of Discipline with "conduct likely to cause injury to the reputation of the Force", in that he had had intercourse with a woman against her will in a police car of which he was the driver. His trial was not yet completed.

 

The petitioners contended that since the offences with which they were charged were offences under the criminal law, they could not be tried in a disciplinary court.

 

Held:  (1)     That the Court of Discipline has no jurisdiction to try the charge against Mimran;

 

         (2)   By Silberg and Sussman JJ. (Olshan J. dissenting) that the Court of Discipline had jurisdiction to try only that charge against Sapoznikov which was based on Offence No. 23, but not those based on Offence No. 47.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

            H.C.J 268/52

            H.C.J 47 /53

           

DAVID SAPOZNIKOV

v.

THE COURT OF DISCIPLINE OF THE ISRAEL POLICE and INSPECTOR-GENERAL OF THE ISRAEL POLICE

     H.C.J 268/52

 

 

NISSIM MIMRAN

v.

Y. SAHAR, INSPECTOR-GENERAL OF THE ISRAEL POLICE AND OTHERS

     H.C.J 47 /53

 

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

[May 31, 1953]

Before: Olshan J., Silberg J., and Sussman J.

 

 

            Police Court of Discipline - Police Ordinance ss. 18, 50 - Jurisdiction - Conduct likely to cause injury" to reputation of the Force - Police officer charged with  criminal offence not committed by him qua police officer - No jurisdiction.

           

                Under section 18 of the Police Ordinance the Inspector-General may constitute Courts of Discipline to try police officers charged with disciplinary offences, the section prescribing the offences which may be the subject of such charges. One of those offences is thus described (in section 18(1)(i)): "any offence contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force.. ." The High Commissioner in Council was empowered by section 50(1)(e) to make rules "for the definition of offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline", and under that power made the Police (Disciplinary Offences) (Definition) Rules, 1941. Offence No. 23 of those Rules creates the offence of "knowing where any offender is to be found, failing to report the same or to exert himself to make the offender amenable to law" and Offence No. 47 provides that a police officer is liable to punishment for "acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force."

                The petitioner, Sapoznikov, was convicted by a Court of Discipline of three offences "contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force", one based on Offence No. 23 and two on Offence No. 47, in that, knowing of the whereabouts of an offender who had brought goods into the country without an import license in contravention of the Customs Ordinance, he did not report thereon to the proper authorities. He was sentenced to six weeks' imprisonment, and later dismissed from the service.

                The petitioner, Mimran, was charged before a Court of Discipline with "conduct likely to cause injury to the reputation of the Force", in that he had had intercourse with a woman against her will in a police car of which he was the driver. His trial was not yet completed.

                The petitioners contended that since the offences with which they were charged were offences under the criminal law, they could not be tried in a disciplinary court.

Held:  (1)     That the Court of Discipline has no jurisdiction to try the charge against Mimran;

            (2)   By Silberg and Sussman JJ. (Olshan J. dissenting) that the Court of Discipline had jurisdiction to try only that charge against Sapoznikov which was based on Offence No. 23, but not those based on Offence No. 47.

 

Palestine cases referred to:

(1)   H.C. 111/40; George Frederic Upfold v. Superintendent in Change of Prison, Acre, (1940), 7 P.L.R. 615.

(2)        P.C.A. 24/45; Arieh Zvi Lipshitz v. Haim Aron Valero, (1947), 14 P.L.R. 437.

 

English cases referred to:

(3)        Lewis v. Morgan, (1948) 2 All E. R. 272.

(4)        R. v. Thomas, (1949) 2 All E. R. 662.

  1. R. v. William Barron, (1914) 10 Cr. App. R. 81.
  2. Leyton Urban District Council v. Chew and another, (1907), 96 L.T. 727
  3. Scott  v. Pilliner, (1905), 91 L.T. 658.

 

Tunik for the petitioner, Sapoznikov.

Lubinsky for the petitioner, Mimran.

Miriam Ben-Porath, Deputy State Attorney, for the respondent.

 

            SUSSMAN J. This is a joint hearing of the respondents' replies to two orders nisi issued by this court, and they concern the jurisdiction of a Court of Discipline of the Israel Police to consider certain charges brought against the petitioners. Before setting out the facts which led to the bringing of these charges, it would be useful if I were to preface them with certain observations touching upon the law which lays down the jurisdiction of a Court of Discipline.

           

2.  Section 18 of the original Police Ordinance, was replaced by section 2 of the Police (Amendment) (No. 2) Ordinance, 1939, and according to section 18 as replaced, the Inspector General of Police may constitute a Court of Discipline to consider certain charges against police officers, as set out in that section. Section 18(1)(h) of the said Ordinance provides, inter alia, for the punishment of a police officer who "is repeatedly guilty of serious offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline." By section 6 of the Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1946, an additional offence is added to the list of offences ill section 18, and is defined as follows : "Any offence contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force which the Inspector General considers should be tried by a Court of Discipline."

 

            Section 50(1)(e) of the Police Ordinance provides that the High Commissioner in Council (the words "in Council" were omitted by mistake in the Hebrew edition of Drayton's Laws of Palestine) is entitled to make rules for "the definition of offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline." The provision contained in the new paragraph (i), which, as I have said, was added to section 18(1) in the year 1946, was in force prior to the enactment of the Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1946, having been introduced as a temporary measure in 1940 by Defence Regulations. In Upfold v. Superintendent in Charge of Prison, Acre, (1), the Supreme Court in the time of the Mandate held that a police officer could not be brought to trial before a Court of Discipline for an act regarded by the Inspector General as an "offence contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force", unless that act had previously been defined as such an offence in rules made by the High Commissioner under the powers given to Him by the said section 50(1)(e).

 

3. Acting under section 50(1)(e) the High Commissioner, in the Police (Disciplinary Offences) (Definition) Rules, 1941, specified 46 offences which, if committed by a police officer below the rank of "Superior Police Officer" shall be deemed to be offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline. Offence No. 23, for which a police officer is punishable, is in the following terms : - "knowing where any offender is to be found, failing to report the same or to exert himself to make the offender amenable to law". A further Offence, No. 47, was added to the said offences by the Police (Disciplinary Offences) (Definition)  (Amendment) Rules, 1941, and is constituted by a police officer "acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force."

 

4. As I have said, a Court of Discipline may not sit to try a police officer unless constituted for that purpose by special order of the Inspector General of the Police. This means that a Court of Discipline is not properly constituted unless the Inspector General considers that there is need therefore in order to investigate an offence being one of the offences specified in section 18(1) of the Police Ordinance.1) For that reason, the language of section 18(1)(i) (which was added to the main section in 1946) is most defective, for by providing that the court shall try an offence under that same paragraph whenever the Inspector General considers that there is need for it, it creates unnecessary duplicity. But the meaning of the paragraph is this : Whilst according to the previous paragraph, the said section 18(1)(h), a police officer commits no offence for which the court would be empowered to try him unless he has been "repeatedly" guilty of serious offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline, paragraph (i) of that section provides that every offence of that kind, whether committed once or repeatedly, whether serious or not, will be a ground for complaint, and for trial before the Court of Discipline.

 

5. In the charge sheet filed against the petitioner, David Sapoznikov, a sergeant in the Police, he was charged with having committed three offences under section 18(1)(i) of the Police Ordinance, and after a trial before the Court of Discipline which the Inspector General had convened, he was found guilty of those offences. Each of the three offences was described in the information as "an offence contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force." One charge was based on Offence No. 23 of the Police (Disciplinary Offences) (Definition) Rules, 1941, and the act attributed to this petitioner was that, knowing the whereabouts of an offender who had brought goods into the country without an import licence, he did not report thereon to the proper authorities. The two additional charges were framed in accordance with Offence No. 47 of the said Rules, and in the particulars thereto, it was stated that the petitioner was charged with "acting in a manner likely to bring discredit to the reputation of the Force." The petitioner was sentenced to six weeks' imprisonment. The judgment was confirmed by the Inspector General, and as A result thereof the petitioner was dismissed from the service in accordance with section 18(7) of the Police Ordinance, as amended.

 

            The petitioner Mimran was also charged before the Court of Discipline with conduct likely to bring discredit to the reputation of the Force, in that he had had intercourse with a woman against her will in a police car. The trial of his case has not yet been concluded.

 

6. The act alleged against the petitioner, Mimran, is also an offence under section 152 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936,1) and petitioner's counsel contends that such an offence, which we described in the course of tile proceedings as a "civil offence" to use the language of section 41 of the English Army Act, should not be disguised as an injury to t;he reputation of the Police, in order to have it investigated before the Court of Discipline, in which event the defendant is deprived of a right of appeal and his case is tried before police officers who are not learned in the law and do not even enjoy legal guidance. On the other hand, where the matter has been brought before the Court of Discipline, the police officer cannot be brought before the general courts for the same offence, for the act of the Court of Discipline is to be considered as res judicata. Is it reasonable, asks counsel for the petitioner, Mimran, that the investigation of such grave charges should be removed from a civil court just because the Inspector General has chosen, incidentally, to bring him before a court of the police?

 

7. In the case of Lewis v. Mogan (3), a seaman serving in a merchant ship was brought to trial for having absented himself for one day from his ship, contrary to regulation 47A of the English Defence Regulations. The accused argued that he had already been punished for the same act by the master of the ship, who had examined the matter and had deprived him of one day's pay. This authority is given to the master by section 114(2)(g) of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, whereby it is permitted to lay down in a seaman's contract of service "any regulations as to conduct on board, and as to fines, short allowance of provisions, or other lawful punishment for misconduct." The accused's submission that the case was one of "autrefois convict" was rejected by the court on two grounds. First, that the master had not sat as a court with jurisdiction to try criminal offences, but had acted "in a domestic way." Secondly, even assuming that the subject-matter of the complaint in the two instances was identical, that an offence against the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, is not the same as an offence against the Defence Regulations, so that the offences are not identical, and the accused cannot be heard to say that he has already been tried for an offence against the Defence Regulations.

 

            The court's attitude will be further clarified if we turn our attention to the case of R. v. . Thomas (4). There, the contention of the appellant, who had been found guilty of murdering his wife by stabbing, was that he had already been convicted by a court for the same act, when he was convicted of wounding with intent to murder, and this was the act which in the end had caused the wife's death. To support this contention, the appellant relied on section 33 of the Interpretation Act, 1889, which provides : -

           

            "Where an act or omission constitutes an offence under two or more Acts, or both under an Act and at common law..... the offender shall, unless the and punished under either or any of those Acts or at common law, but shall not be liable to be punished twice for the same offence."

 

            The court answered the contention in these words : -

           

            "Certainly it (the section) adds nothing and detracts nothing from the common law. It was argued that we ought so to read the section that the last word "offence" should be read as meaning "act" and it was submitted that "act", "cause" and "offence" all mean the same thing. In our view, that is not correct. It is not the law that a person shall not be liable to be punished twice for the same act. No court has ever said so, and the Interpretation Act has not said so."

 

            Accordingly, that is to say, because of the differences in the two offences, notwithstanding the identity of the act, the appellant's contention was rejected; see also R. v. Barron (5), where it was stated: -

           

            "The test is not, in our opinion, whether the facts relied upon are the same in the two trials. The question is whether the appellant has been acquitted of an offence which is the same offence. . . . ."

 

            Section 33 of the Interpretation Ordinance, 1945, (which replaces section 25 of the original Interpretation Ordinance) corresponds to section 33 of the English Interpretation Act, yet nevertheless it is not to be inferred therefrom that the rule laid down in R. v.. Thomas (4), applies equally in this country.

           

            In addition to section 33 of the Interpretation Ordinance, 1945, section 21 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, applies to our case; and in order to make comparison easier, we quote it here in its English version: -

           

            "A person cannot be twice criminally responsible either under the provisions of this Code or under the provisions of any other law for the same act or omission, except in the case where the act or omission is such that by means thereof he causes the death of another person, in which case he may be convicted of the offence of which he is guilty by reason of causing such death, notwithstanding that he has already been convicted of same other offence constituted by the act or omission."

 

            It appears that the local legislator, in the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, enacted something that was not provided in the English Interpretation Act or in the Interpretation Ordinance, 1945, namely, that criminal responsibility cannot be imposed twice on a person for the same act or omission; it states, "the same act", not "the same offence". This is shown by the fact that where an act which causes injury, and for which a person has been charged, causes the victim's subsequent death, the accused in England is not immune from a murder or manslaughter charge since such offence is different from that formerly charged; and so the local legislator went out of his way expressly to provide that this instance, of an act causing a person's death, is exceptional, and that the offender may be brought to trial although already once convicted in respect of the same act which constitutes a different offence.

 

            It follows that there are grounds for the view that a police officer who has been tried for a particular act by a Court of Discipline is not liable to stand trial once more before an ordinary court on a charge of a "civil offence" arising out of the same act.

           

8. Notwithstanding that conclusion, I do not think that an act which may also constitute a "civil offence", even if it be of the category of a felony, is for that reason excluded from the jurisdiction of the Court of Discipline. The truth of the matter is that most, if not all, of the list of offences defined in the High Commissioner's rules as offences prejudicial to good order and discipline are acts which, if not committed by a police officer, are not regarded as offences, and there is a plain desire on the part of the authority which made the rules to supply the particular needs of the police force by passing a law which would impose upon it order and discipline. One must not, however, conclude that the task of the Court of Discipline, or even its main task, is to investigate such offences, which are of little importance from the point of view of the public, for in section 18(1) further offences are enumerated which are also within the jurisdiction of the Court of Discipline, and among them are acts numbered among the gravest of offences for which a person may be punished under the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. It seems that a police officer who "incites to mutiny" may be brought to trial either before the Court of Discipline under section 18(1)(a) of the Police Ordinance, 1936, or before a civil court under section 54(b) of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. In the first case, he is liable to two years' imprisonment, and in the second case, to imprisonment for life. A police officer who assists another police officer to desert from the police, is guilty of an offence under section18(1)(f) of the Police Ordinance, or under section 56(b) of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. A police officer who strikes a superior officer must be tried either under section 18(1)(e) of the Police Ordinance or according to Chapter XXVII of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. It can hardly be imagined that the legislator overlooked this duplicity when he empowered the Court of Discipline to deal with charges of the gravest kind - felonies - when the accused is a police officer and the Inspector General decides to convene the court to try the matter. The reason for this is that according to the original version of section 18 of the Police Ordinance the Inspector General was authorised to order the trial of a charge before the President of the District Court, like any other civil court, and only in 1959 was the Ordinance amended by transferring the matters dealt with in section 18 to Courts of Discipline that were established at the same period. It is clear that the legislator's intention was not to detract from the jurisdiction of those courts, notwithstanding the absence of legal guidance, and the withholding of a right of appeal.

 

9. An additional argument was put forward by the petitioner's counsel, mainly by Mr. Tunik, counsel for the petitioner Sapoznikov, but common to both cases. When the High Commissioner added offence No. 47 to the above mentioned list, and laid down that a police officer "acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the force" is guilty of an offence to the prejudice of good order and discipline, he in fact failed to do what was imposed upon him - so Mr. Tunik contended - and did not at all define what an offence to the prejudice of good order and discipline is. Accordingly, the argument continues, the rule should be declared invalid, and in any event there is no foundation for the charge before the Court of Discipline in respect of an offence under that rule.

 

            It seems to me that the petitioners' submission is sound, and not only on the ground submitted by them.

           

            When the legislator has transferred the power of "subordinate legislation" to another public authority, the court will not be disposed, generally speaking, to restrict that power by way of construction, but will assist the legislator who, whether because of the burden of work imposed on him or because of the other authority's special knowledge, has decided to transfer to that authority some of the duties : Leyton Urban District Council v. Chew (6). How much more so will the court act in accordance with that rule if the duty of subordinate legislation is transferred to the High Commissioner in Council, who at that time was also the legislative authority and the difference between the two acts of legislation was, accordingly, purely technical.

           

            A punishment is sometimes laid down for an act prejudicial "to good order and discipline", as in section 40 of the English Army Act, and the legislator refrains from defining the nature of such an act. In that case, the duty of definition is imposed upon the court trying the charge, which has the power not only to establish facts, but also to weigh and determine whether, on the facts as found, good order and discipline have been there prejudiced. But it is clear that the local legislator did not take that course with regard to police officers' offences. The rule laid down in Upfold v. Superintendent in Charge of Prison, Acre (1), is clear, and its meaning is that, as regards offences under section 18(1)(i) of the Police Ordinance, the power given to a Military Tribunal by section 40 of the English Army Act to weigh and determine whether or not a particular act is compatible with good order and discipline, has not been given to the Court of Discipline. A condition precedent to the transfer of a police officers' trial to a Court of Discipline is, as was decided in Upfold's case (1), that the offence has been previously defined by the rules. The legislator was desirous, therefore, that the policeman should have before him a list setting out in advance how he was to conduct himself, and he cannot be brought to trial on account of any act whatsoever, unless the act has been first defined and described by the maker of the rules as a police offence.

 

10. As the learned author of the Manual of Military Law, 1951, notes in note 4 to section 40 of the English Army Act, in explaining the expression "good order and military discipline", it is not enough that a particular act is contrary to good order; an offence under the said section 40 is not committed unless the same act is also prejudicial to military discipline. The author cites, by way of example, the case of an officer dressed in civilian clothes, who disturbs a theatrical performance by talking in a loud voice. That act, the learned author infers runs counter to good order, but is not prejudicial to military discipline. He goes on to illustrate the meaning of the said section 40 with examples of improper receipt of a loan, or of unlawful possession of property, which constitute an offence if a soldier borrows money from another soldier, or if the property in question belongs to the army, but not if he borrows money from a civilian, or if the property belongs to a civilian, since in the latter two instances the element of prejudice to military discipline is once more absent.

 

            Because of the similar language of section 18(1)(i) of the Police Ordinance ("good order and discipline of the Force"), we shall be correct in examining offence No. 47 made by virtue of the said section 18(1)(i), in the light of those considerations. It obviously follows that the draftsman of the rules in no way gave thought to the fact that the task of definition placed in his hands was restricted and limited to preserving both "good order" and "discipline" in the Force. Neither of these two objects by itself is capable of serving as an element in the definition of the offence. Alternatively, offence No. 47 actually consists of: first, "disorderly conduct", and I doubt whether this is a definition at all, or whether "disorderly conduct" is not simply the opposite of the term ''conduct contrary to good order", which the draftsman set out to define; secondly, conduct likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force. Let us assume that a policeman in civilian clothes disturbs a theatrical performance, like the army officer mentioned in the notes to the Manual. It may be that he will be guilty of one of the two offences under offence No. 47. There is prejudice to good order here, but no prejudice to police discipline, since the police officer's act has not been done within the framework of the police or in connection therewith. It follows, therefore, that the authority which made the rules defined as an offence something liable to be prejudicial to good order only, and took no account of the fact that an act cannot be treated as an offence unless it is also prejudicial to the discipline of the police. By reason of the fact that the offence as defined also includes within its description an act which, according to section 18(1) (i), is not regarded as an offence, we are obliged to invalidate the whole rule: Scott v. Pillimer (7); so that it does not matter that, in the present case, the petitioners' acts were also to the prejudice of police discipline, since they cannot be convicted of an offence under a rule which is devoid of any effect.

 

11. The result is that the charges, to the extent that they derive from offence No. 47 have no foundation. But the petitioner Sapoznikov was also convicted according to the fact count in the charge sheet of offence No. 23, and we have found no ground for not upholding that conviction. Mr. Tunik contends that were it not for a charge sheet which contained three charges, one of offence No. 28 and two of offence No. 47, the Inspector General would not have constituted a court and would not have transferred the petitioner's case to it for investigation on one charge only. We cannot guess whether the Inspector General would have reached that or any other decision; at all events, since no defect has been disclosed in that conviction, it is not for us to interfere with it.

 

            Accordingly, in my opinion, the order nisi issued in H.C. 47/53 ought to be made absolute. The order nisi in H.C. 268/52 ought to be made absolute insofar as it relates to the conviction on the second and third counts in the charge sheet, and must be discharged insofar as it relates to the fact count therein.

           

            SILBERG J.   I concur with the judgment of my learned colleague Sussman J. Mr. Tunik's argument that in specifying offence No. 47, the High Commissioner exceeded the powers conferred upon him by section 50(1)(e) of the Police Ordinance, seems to me to be sound. In my opinion, he not only exceeded the limits of his powers, but assumed an authority which had not been conferred upon him. Section 50(1)(e) empowers the High Commissioner in Council :

           

"to define offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline."

           

            "To define", in this context, means to fill that bare description with concrete content by naming actual deeds. What, in fact, did he do? He substituted one vague meaningless concept - "the prejudicing of good order and discipline." – with another bare concept, no less ambiguous than the first, namely, "disorderly conduct or other conduct likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force". Is that to be treated as a definition? How much wiser are we now than we were with the first description? Moreover, by the "interpolation" of the new, meaningless definition, he has in fact changed the content and meaning of the description given in section 50(1)(e), for he has thereby set out a different standard for evaluating the act and classifying the offence.

 

            It follows that the specifying of offence No. 47 was not only "ultra vires", but altogether "extra vires" of section 50(1)(e), that it has no effect and is invalid. That being so, since the charge against the petitioner Mimran and the two convictions, the second and the third, of the petitioner Sapoznikov are based on offence No. 47, they have no foundation and the order in relation to them ought to be made absolute.

           

            OLSHAN.  It seems to me that the intention of the legislator in section 18 of the Police Ordinance was to confer jurisdiction on a disciplinary court to deal with the conduct of policemen for the purpose of stiffening the discipline of the Force and securing efficient service. Accordingly he intended to transfer to the Court of Discipline the trying of acts which are prejudicial to the discipline and good order of the Force.

           

            The said Ordinance discloses no intention to grant a special status to a police officer regarding the liability attaching to every citizen for criminal acts, in accordance with the Criminal Code Ordinance or any other law. The maximum punishment that the Court of Discipline can inflict is that of imprisonment for two years. In the light of section 21 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, which forbids the imposing of criminal liability twice for the same act (except in the case of causing death), it cannot be that the legislator intended to tighten or lessen the measure of punishment in regard to a citizen simply because he is a police officer. Were it not for the said section 21, or if the power had been given to the Court of Discipline to inflict the punishment provided in the criminal law in every case where the act is also an offence according to the criminal law, or if the discretion of the Inspector General of Police to prefer the Court of Discipline had been limited to those cases where the punishment according to the criminal law does not exceed imprisonment for two years, it might have been possible to argue that the legislator intended to make the police officer's position more severe, because the police officer, by virtue of his position, ought to serve as an example of a law-abiding citizen.

            These remarks relate in particular to criminal offences which have no special connection with the duties and work of a police officer.

           

            It is true that in section 18 of the Police Ordinance, among the paragraphs laying down the offences which may be tried before a Court of Discipline, there are offences that are also offences according to the criminal law. Paragraph (a) deals with mutiny, (b) with incitement to mutiny, (e) with the use of force towards a superior officer, (f) with desertion. But these offences are closely connected with a police officer's duties, and the legislator expressly laid them down in the above-mentioned list of offences. Notwithstanding that those offences are closely connected with the duties of a police officer, the legislator did not regard them as being included in paragraphs (h) and (i), which speak generally of offences which are prejudicial to the good order and discipline of the Force, and so laid them down expressly. If it were necessary to set out those offences separately and expressly, because they cannot be regarded as included in paragraphs (h) and (i), a fortiori that would be so as regards other offences laid down in the criminal law that have no connection whatsoever with a police officer's duties.

           

            With regard to paragraphs (a), (b), (e) and (f), since they are directly connected with a police officer's duties, it may be that the legislator treated them as cases where the efficiency of the police service would require speedy trial before a Court of Discipline. But in the absence of express provision in that Ordinance, a similar intention cannot be imputed to the legislator in regard to other offences provided in the criminal law, which have no connection whatsoever with the question of imposing discipline.

           

            If it be said that it is hard to imagine an act which is an offence according to the criminal law but not prejudicial to good order and discipline when committed by a police officer, so that the view would be correct that in paragraph (i) in section 18 power is given to the Inspector General of the Police to put a police officer on trial before a Court of Discipline for my act constituting an offence according to the criminal law, then the question may be asked as to what was the necessity for the detail in paragraph (a) to (h) in section 18.

           

            It seems to me that the construction of section 18 is that, generally speaking, the Inspector General of the Police may put a police officer on trial before a Court of Discipline for an act prejudicial to good order and discipline, and if such an act also constitutes an offence according to the criminal law, that power may be used only if the offence is mentioned expressly in the Police Ordinance, or if the element of prejudice to good order and discipline in the act imputed to the offender is decisive.

 

            Moreover, according to section 50(1)(e), the High Commissioner in Council was given the power to make rules for defining offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline. In 1941 the Police Rules were published, in which the High Commissioner in Council specified 46 offences which are deemed to be offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline. To those offences was later added offence No. 47, which dealt with a police officer "acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force."

 

            In the present cases, the petitioners were brought before a Court of Discipline for tile offence specified in No. 47. There is no doubt that the act of rape imputed to the petitioner in File 47/53, constitutes disorderly conduct likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force, but the question arises whether, in order to bring a police officer to trial before a Court of Discipline, the offence No. 47 may be construed as if an act of rape were such an offence. For this is an act which has no direct connection with the police officer's obligations in the matter of "good order and discipline" (with the emphasis on the word "and"), or at all events where the element of prejudice to "good order and discipline" is not the element. In other words, did the High Commissioner in Council intend to include the offence of rape in the general definition in offence No. 47? And if so, a second question immediately arises, namely, was it within the power of the High Commissioner in Council to do so by way of rule-making ?

           

            I think that the answer is in the negative. According to Articles 39, 40 and 41 of the Order in Council, the trial of criminal matters is entrusted to the courts mentioned therein. The Court of Discipline is not numbered among them. Article 38 of the Order in Council (as amended in 1935) states :

           

            "Subject to the provisions of this part of this Order and any Ordinance or rules, the civil courts hereinafter described and any other courts or tribunals constituted by or under any of the provisions of any Ordinance, shall exercise jurisdiction in all matters. . . . ."

           

            It states, "according to the provisions of any Ordinance", not "according to a regulation".

           

            As stated, the trial of criminal offences is entrusted to the courts mentioned in Articles 39, 40 and 41. Then came the Police Ordinance which enabled a Court of Discipline to try, among other things, mutiny, incitement to mutiny and desertion when committed by a police officer. As this was done by Ordinance, it does not in any way offend against the Order in Council. But could the High Commissioner in Council (the intention being not the High Commissioner as legislator – see the Interpretation Ordinance) establish by Way of regulation a Court of Discipline with jurisdiction to try an act of rape, an offence under the criminal law which is not mentioned in the Police Ordinance? The answer seems to me to be in the negative, for the establishing of a court also involves defining its jurisdiction and jurisdiction cannot generally be created by regulation (Lipshitz v Valero (2)). And if it be said that only the establishment of a court need be made by Ordinance and the extension or restriction of its jurisdiction can be effected by regulation then in the present case section 50(1)(e) of the Police Ordinance cannot be construed as conferring such a power on the High Commissioner in Council. The offences which can constitute the subject-matter of a trial by a Court of Discipline are laid down in section 18 of the Police Ordinance. The High Commissioner was only given the power to "define" the offences included in paragraph (i) of section 18. When the legislator wanted also to include in section 18 three or four offences under the Criminal Code Ordinance, because they are closely connected with police service, he did so expressly in the Ordinance itself. It cannot be that by giving power to define the acts constituting an offence "to the prejudice of good order and discipline", the power was also given to add other offences of the criminal law which have no direct and close connection with police service. The High Commissioner was given the power "to define" the offences that are "prejudicial to good order and discipline", but "to define" means to explain and enumerate the acts that are deemed to be included in the above-mentioned offences laid down in paragraphs (h) and (i) in section 18 of the Ordinance, and it is not to be construed as giving power to insert wholesale into section 18 of the Ordinance all the offences in the ordinary criminal law. As I have already explained above, had such an intention existed - because every offence without exception is to the prejudice of good order and discipline when committed by a police officer - then there would have been no necessity for all the detail in section 18 and for giving the High Commissioner the power under section 50(1)(e). Instead, one section alone would have sufficed, which contained a provision that any police officer committing any criminal offence or acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit upon the Force, may be put on trial before a Court of Discipline.

 

            I think, therefore, that in offence No. 47, the High Commissioner in Council did not intend, nor could he possibly have intended, to include the offence with which the petitioner in H.C. 47/'53 is charged, namely, an act of rape.

            Accordingly, I think that it is impossible to bring the charge of committing an act of rape before the Court of Discipline, for that offence is not included in offence No. 47. It should be emphasized that there is no charge here of using a police car for private benefit, a matter which could have been included among the offences that are within the jurisdiction of the Court of Discipline. Here the charge is of committing an act of rape, a matter which is not, in my opinion, within the jurisdiction of the Court of Discipline. A distinction must be made between a charge of using a police car for private benefit without permission (be it even for the purpose of an act of rape) and a charge of rape, for they are separate acts, and section 21 of the Criminal Code does not apply to them.1) Let us assume that the petitioner had been brought before the District Court and found guilty of an act of rape. That finding could not serve to prevent the petitioner from being punished in n Court of Discipline for using a police car without permission (that no such additional charge would, out of fairness, be brought does not alter the principle). Or, let us assume that the petitioner had been brought before the District Court and acquitted because the act had been committed with the woman's consent. That, too, could not serve to prevent the petitioner from being punished for using a police car without permission.

 

            It is not always easy to fix the line dividing a criminal offence according to the criminal law from an offence to the prejudice "of good order and discipline", which is included within the jurisdiction of the Court of Discipline. In such a case, the test is, in my opinion, whether the decisive element in the offence imputed to the police officer is the prejudice to good order and discipline.

           

            When we read the offences in the second and third counts with which the petitioner Sapoznikov was charged, it can be seen at first glance that they are the offences mentioned in section 207 of the Customs Ordinance.

           

            In the second count, the petitioner was charged with attempting to conceal from the customs officials a consignment of medical supplies, which had been brought into the country without a proper import licence, and which were hidden among knives, spoons and forks.

 

            In the third count, he was charged with inducing a customs officer to permit him to take the goods out of the customs warehouse.

           

            It is clear that the charge against this petitioner was not that "being a police officer, he made an arrangement to prevent the seizure of goods liable to forfeiture." Furthermore, he was not charged that, being a police officer, he gave or promised to give the customs official a bribe or recompense in order to induce him to neglect his duty - offences included in section 207.

           

            It was not stated in those charges that the petitioner had some part in the bringing in of the goods by the owner without an import licence; he was not charged with making an "arrangement" in order to prevent the seizure of forfeited goods; no mention is made at all of whether the goods were liable to be forfeited or not; nothing at all is said as to what was his purpose in trying to conceal from the customs official...... It is not even stated that he thereby assisted in the smuggling.

           

            It is clear that the charges were not directed to offences under the Customs Ordinance, but only to the petitioner's conduct as a police officer who fulfilled no duty in the customs offices, and who instead of disclosing the matter to the customs officials, tried to conceal it.

           

            It cannot be said therefore, that offence No. 47 does not apply here.

           

            As to the application of offence No. 47, I regret that I must disagree with the opinion of my colleague, Sussman J.

           

            I do not think that offence No. 47 specified by the High Commissioner is invalid. By section 50(1)(e), the High Commissioner is given the power to define the offences which are prejudicial to good order and discipline. Accordingly, it was the duty of the High Commissioner, as was explained in Unfold v. Superintendent of Acre Prison (1), to describe or to draft a series of acts which are to be regarded as offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline. For that purpose he specified not just one offence, but all forty-seven. Offence No. 47 comes only as an addition to all the offences which he had specified under the previous forty-six heads. It is true that the drafting of offence No. 47, unlike the others, is too vague, but for all that there is in it an indication of certain conduct which is to be regarded as being to the prejudice of good order and discipline. Just as the first offence, for example, contains an instruction to the Court of Discipline that disobedience by a police officer to an order of a superior in rank is deemed to be an offence to the prejudice of good order and discipline, so offence No. 47 contains an instruction to the Court of Discipline that a police officer acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force is deemed to be an offender guilty of an offence to the prejudice of good order and discipline.

           

            By section 50(1)(e) of the Police Ordinance, the power is given to the High Commissioner to give such an instruction, that is, the power to order that such conduct shall be deemed an offence to the prejudice of good order and discipline, and it cannot be said that offence No. 47 is null and void just because in some cases the Court of Discipline may have difficulty in determining whether the given conduct, for which a police officer has been brought before it, is disorderly conduct, within the meaning of that offence. Also, should that difficulty arise, it will be a question of construing offence No. 47, and the construction is not so difficult if one remembers that it has to be construed in the light of section 50(1)(e), under the authority of which that offence was specified.

           

            Also, in the example quoted by my learned colleague from the Manual of Military Law, if such a ease is brought before the Court of Discipline of our Police according to offence No. 47, that court will be able to reach the same conclusion. The Court of Discipline will pose the question whether the High Commissioner intended to include such conduct in offence No. 47, and will be able to arrive at the same conclusion and to answer the question in the negative. The outstanding factor in offence No. 47 is conduct likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force. Every police officer must act properly and he is ordered not to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force. The High Commissioner provided in offence No. 47 that conduct contrary to that offence is conduct contrary to good order and discipline. Since the Law granted him the power so to provide, we cannot say that by specifying that offence be exceeded his jurisdiction. As for the argument that his drafting is too vague, I do not think that that is a defect capable of invalidating the offence, in the same way that we would not on that ground invalidate, for example, the offence of "unprofessional conduct" in the Advocates Ordinance, or the offence in section 105 of the Criminal Code Ordinance - an act causing public mischief, and the like. As stated, certain conduct was defined in offence No. 47, and I do not think that its drafting is more vague than the above-mentioned examples.

           

            Accordingly, I find no ground for interfering in the case of the petitioner Sapoznikov, and I think that the order nisi issued on his application ought to be discharged. As to the petitioner Mimran, I think that the order nisi should be made absolute.

 

Order nisi in the petition of Sapoznikov made absolute as to the conviction on the last two counts, and discharged as to the conviction on the first count; order nisi in the petition of Mimran made absolute.

 

Judgment given on May 31, 1953.

 


1) Police Ordinance, s. 18(1):

Courts of Discipline for trial of certain offences (as amended No. 42 of 1939)

18.    (1) It shall be lawful for the Inspector-General, as occasion arises, to constitute Courts of Discipline for the trial of police officers who have committed one or more of the following offences and any such police officer may be arrested and detained in the manner provided in section 17(1): -

 

(a)     begins, raises, abets, countenances, incites or encourages any mutiny;

(b)     causes or joins in any sedition or disturbances whatsoever;

(c)      being at an assembly tending to riot, does not use his utmost endeavour to suppress such assembly;

(d)     having knowledge of any mutiny, riot, sedition or civil commotion or intended mutiny, riot, sedition or civil commotion, does not, without delay, give information thereof to his superior officer;

(e)      strikes, or offers violence to, his superior officer, such officer being in the execution of his duty;

(f)      deserts, or aids or abets the desertion of any police officer, from the Force;

(g)      displays cowardice in the execution of his duty;

(h)     is repeatedly guilty of serious offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline;

(added, No. 4 of 1946)

(i)       any offence contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force which the Inspector-General considers should be tried by a Court of Discipline

 

1) Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, s. 152:

Rape, sexual and unnatural offences

152.        (1)           Any person who:

(a)     has unlawful sexual intercourse with a female against her will by the use of force or threats of death or severe bodily harm, or when she is in a state of unconsciousness or otherwise incapable of resisting; or

(b)     commits an act of sodomy with any person against his will by the use of force or threats of death or severe bodily harm, or when he is in a state of unconsciousness or otherwise incapable of resisting; or

(c)     has unlawful sexual intercourse or commits an act of sodomy with a child under the age of sixteen years,

is guilty of a felony and is liable to imprisonment for fourteen years. If such felony is committed under paragraph (a) hereof it is termed rape:

                Provided that it shall be a sufficient defence to any charge of having unlawful sexual intercourse with a female under paragraph (c) of this subsection if it shall be made to appear to the court before which the charge shall be brought that the person so charged had reasonable cause to believe that the female was of or above the age of sixteen years

 

                (2)           Any person who: -

(a)      has carnal knowledge of any person against the order of nature; or

(b)      has carnal knowledge of an animal or

(c)     permits a male person to have carnal knowledge of him or her against the order of nature

is guilty of a felony, and is liable to imprisonment for ten years.

 

1) Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. s. 21:

Persons not to be twice criminally responsible for same offence.

21. A Person cannot be twice criminally responsible either under the provisions of this Code or under the provisions of any other law for the same act or emission, except in the case where the act or omission is such that by means thereof he causes the death of another person, in which case he may be convicted of the offence of which he is guilty by reason of causing such death, notwithstanding that he has already been convicted of some other offence constituted by the act or omission.

 

Rassi v. Attorney General

Case/docket number: 
CrimA 7/53
Date Decided: 
Friday, July 31, 1953
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The appellant, a nun and a supervisor of an orphanage, was convicted on a number of counts of assaulting children under her care in that she had inflicted corporal punishment upon them for bad behaviour; she was fined IL. 150 and directed to furnish security for good behaviour. It was contended on her behalf that she stood in loco parentis and as such was entitled to inflict such corporal punishment on the children as she considered necessary.

               

Held: dismissing the appeal:

               

(a) that the principles of English common law should be applied according to which parents are entitled to inflict corporal punishment upon their children in order to bring them up correctly and teach them discipline;

 

(b) when parents send their children to a school they delegate this right to the teachers;

 

(c) both parents and teachers are obliged to exercise the greatest care, and may only inflict punishments which are humane and reasonable and for the sole purpose of correcting the child. They may only use methods of punishment which are not likely to involve danger to life or health;

 

(d) in the circumstances of this case the punishments inflicted by the appellant in this case were excessive. In view of the previous devoted service of the appellant to children and to the poor, the fine should be remitted, Landau J. dissenting on this point.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

Crim.A.  7/53

 

           

DALAL RASSI

v.

THE ATTORNEY-GENERAL

 

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Criminal Appeal

[July 31, 1953]

Before: Cheshin J., Assaf J., and Landau J.

 

 

 

Criminal Law - Assault - Principal of Orphanage - Principles of English Common Law - Jewish law - Right to inflict corporal punishment on inmates  - Punishment to be humane and reasonable and for sole purpose of correcting child.

 

                The appellant, a nun and a supervisor of an orphanage, was convicted on a number of counts of assaulting children under her care in that she had inflicted corporal punishment upon them for bad behaviour; she was fined IL. 150 and directed to furnish security for good behaviour. It was contended on her behalf that she stood in loco parentis and as such was entitled to inflict such corporal punishment on the children as she considered necessary.

               

                Held: dismissing the appeal:

               

(a) that the principles of English common law should be applied according to which parents are entitled to inflict corporal punishment upon their children in order to bring them up correctly and teach them discipline;

 

(b) when parents send their children to a school they delegate this right to the teachers;

 

(c) both parents and teachers are obliged to exercise the greatest care, and may only inflict punishments which are humane and reasonable and for the sole purpose of correcting the child. They may only use methods of punishment which are not likely to involve danger to life or health;

 

(d) in the circumstances of this case the punishments inflicted by the appellant in this case were excessive. In view of the previous devoted service of the appellant to children and to the poor, the fine should be remitted, Landau J. dissenting on this point.

 

Palestine cases referred to:

(1)   Cr. A. 31/41 Mohammad Saleh Abu Miriam v. The Attorney-General; (1941), S.C.J. 128.

(2)        Cr. A. 8/46 Imkheiber Hussein Kataf v. Attorney-General; (1946), 13 P.L.R. 39.

(3)        Cr. A. 116/47 Hasan Amhad Atiyeh v. the Attorney-General  (1947), 2 .L.R. 729.

 

English cases referred to :

(4)        Fitzgerald v. Northcote (1865), 4 F. & F. 656.

(5)        R. v. Hopley (1860), 2 F. & F. 202.

(6)        Cleary v. Booth (1893) 1 Q.B. 465.

(7)        Mansell  v. Griffin (1908) 1 K.B. 160.

(8)        R. v. Newport (Salop) Justices v. Ex parte Wright (1929) 2 K.B. 416.

 

Hawari for the appellant.

Miriam. Ben-Porat, Deputy State Attorney, for the respondent.

 

CHESHIN J. The appellant, a Greek Catholic nun, was an inspector and supervisor in the orphanage "Wassfiya" in Nazareth, of which Monsignor George Hakim is the head. In the middle of 1952 the appellant was charged in the District Court of Haifa on 27 counts, and on December 31, 1952, she was convicted on 6 counts and acquitted on the remaining counts. The offences of which the appellant was convicted are as follows: - two counts of assault under section 250 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936; causing injury under section (241(a) of that Ordinance; failure to notify a death under sections 5(1)(a) and 10(1) of the Public Health Ordinance, 1940; the burial of an infant without the certificate of a licensed medical practitioner under sections 18(1) and 10(2) of that Ordinance; failure to offer foreign currency for sale to the Minister of Finance under regulation 6(1) and 1.0(3) of the Defence (Finance) Regulations, 1941. For the first three offences the appellant was sentenced to an inclusive fine of IL. 150.- or to three months imprisonment in default of payment, and for the three last mentioned offences she was sentenced to pay an inclusive fine of IL. 11.- Apart from these punishments the appellant was ordered to provide personal security in the sum of IL. 500.- to ensure her good behaviour for a period of two years. The appellant appeals before us both against the conviction and the severity of the sentence, while the respondent has filed a cross appeal against the leniency of the sentence.

 

2. In regard to the three charges of assault the learned Judge said :

 

            "I find it proved that in the year 1951, on a date unknown, after the child Samiah Jerees Saker had run away from the institution and had returned thereto, the accused punished her by smacking her face, kicking her in the back, pulling her by the hair, and causing her pain in the lower part of her back.:

           

            I also hold that on June 21, 1952, the accused, after she suspected that Afaf Jad'oun Khalil had torn a dress, smacked Afaf's face, knocked her head against a wall, threw her down to the ground, smacked her on the hands, kicked her on her legs, hit her with a stick and caused a swelling on her head.

           

            The third charge proved is that relating to the child Seleen (Hazna) Jereyis Ibrahim, a girl of eleven. The child stated in evidence that on one occasion in class she was playing with a blade of grass and emitted a sound through it. When the accused heard this she smacked her face twice and thereafter pierced her lower lip several times with a needle she had taken from one of the other children, as a result of which her lip bled.

           

            In argument before us counsel for the appellant did not challenge the findings of the learned Judge. He submitted, however, that the appellant had punished the children as parents punish their children and that she was therefore not liable for what she had done. The question therefore arises whether, and to what extent, a teacher, the director of a school, or an inspector and supervisor in a children's institution is entitled to inflict corporal punishment upon the pupils or children in his care.

           

3. Our Criminal Code provides that "Any person who unlawfully assaults another is guilty of a misdemeanour" (Section 249). That is the rule, and the only exception in regard to this specific offence derives from the definition of "assault". This definition, which is found in section 248, states: "A person who strikes, touches, or moves... the person of another... without his consent ...is said to assault that other person, and the act is called an assault." This language shows that an assault which is committed with the consent of the victim is not a criminal assault since it lacks the elements of the offence as laid down in the Criminal Code. Can it be said that a teacher who indicts corporal punishment upon his pupil is covered by the exception to the rule stated in section 249? And if so, when, how, and on whose behalf is the consent to commit the assault given? It is not easy to give a clear and direct answer to these questions. It may be said that a father, in handing over his child to others to be educated, authorises the teacher to train the child in the way he should go by all the means at the teachers disposal, including the whip and the strap. It may also be said that the father delegates to the teacher his own authority to punish the child by corporal punishment. The question then will be - what is the source of the father's own legal power and authority? Whence does he derive the legal right to strike his son ? It is not disputed that these matters are not dealt with expressly in the written law (save for what is said in regard to a civil claim in section 25(g) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance). We must rely, therefore, on what has been handed down from generation to generation, on custom which has acquired the force of law. In the absence of a custom such as this we must rely upon the Common Law of England.

           

4. It must be said at once that we are not dealing with the question of a wrongful act and its punishment from an educational point of view, but from the legal point of view alone. In other words, we are not called upon to judge which educational system should be selected by the teacher-whether he will choose the road described by the ancient sage "He that spareth his rod hateth his son; but he that loveth him chasteneth him at times" (Proverbs 13, 94), or whether he will try to achieve his purposes in other ways which do not involve physical punishment and pain. We must ask ourselves which method is permitted and which forbidden by the Criminal Law; which actions are regarded as criminal offences and which actions are not of a criminal nature.

           

            There is no serious dispute between counsel for the parties that a father and a teacher are entitled to punish young children in their care, and even inflict corporal punishment. The only question is one of the degree of punishment and its relationship to the seriousness of the child's bad behaviour. We may refer for this purpose to the Common Law, not only because we are required to do so by Article 46 of the Palestine Order in Council and section 4 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, but also because these provisions are applicable to this branch of the Criminal Law which, after all, is not confined to our own country.

           

5. The rights and duties of a teacher in respect of pupils in his charge are clear and defined in the Common Law of England. In the judgment in the case of Fitzgerald v. Northcote (4), it was said by Cockburn, C.J. :

 

"A parent when he places his child with a schoolmaster,  delegates to him all his own authority, so far as it is necessary for the welfare of the child."

           

            In an earlier case dealing with the right of a teacher to punish his pupils, Cockburn, C.J. said :

           

"According to the law of England, a parent or a schoolmaster, who for this purpose represents the parent, and has the parental authority delegated to him, may, for the purpose of correcting what is evil in the child, inflict moderate and reasonable corporal punishment, always, however, with this condition, that it is moderate and reasonable. If it be administered for the gratification of passion or of rage, or if it be immoderate or excessive in its nature and degree, ...or if it be protracted beyond the child's powers of endurance, or with an instrument unfitted for the purpose and calculated to produce danger to life and limb; in all such cases the punishment is excessive, the violence is unlawful..." (R v. Hopley (5), and Russell on Crime, 10th Edition, p. 649).

 

            This judgment of Cockburn C.J. is regarded as the leading authority in English Criminal Law on the subject with which we are now dealing, and the opinion expressed therein has been accepted without reservation by English legal writers. (See Hailsham, Laws of England, vol. 12, p. 140.)

           

            In Cleary v. Booth (6), the Court of Queen's Bench was referred to Hopley's case: (5), and Collins J. said :

           

            ''It is clear law that a father has the right to inflict reasonable personal chastisement on his son. It is equally the law, and it is in accordance with very ancient practice, that he may delegate this right to the schoolmaster. Such a right has always commended itself to the common sense of mankind. It is clear that the relation of master and pupil carries with it the right of reasonable corporal chastisement."

           

            Judgments following those quoted above were given in Mansell v. Griffin (7), and R. v. Newport Justices (8), and also in other cases. These cases established the rule that parents are entitled to inflict corporal punishment upon their children in order to educate them in the correct paths, and to teach them discipline. When parents send their children to o school, they delegate this right to the teachers and principals. Both parents and teachers, however, are obliged to exercise the greatest care. They may only inflict punishments which are humane and reasonable, and they may punish only for the purpose of correcting the child and not to satisfy their own feelings. They may only use an instrument which is not liable to endanger the life of the child, or injure him. If they disregard these rules and exceed the limits which are allowed to them, they are liable to answer for their actions.

           

8. And now from the general to the particular. It is not disputed that for the purposes of the matter before us there is no distinction between a teacher who receives a child from a parent, and a teacher in an orphanage who receives children from the community into his care. The learned judge took proper cognisance of the principles laid down by Cockburn C.J. in Hopley's case (5). He analysed the evidence after paying particular regard to the fact that the prosecution witnesses were very young girls, and after sifting the evidence thoroughly he reached his conclusions. Where doubt existed in his mind whether the evidence was adequate for conviction, and whether a particular punishment inflicted on one of the children of the institution really did exceed the permitted limits, he decided in favour of the appellant. It was only in three cases of the many referred to in the indictment that he found that the punishments exceeded the limits laid down in Hopley's case (5), and in respect of these charges the learned judge convicted the appellant. In these circumstances, and seeing that the learned judge rendered his opinion upon the basis of correct legal considerations, this court will not disturb the conclusions at which he arrived. (See also R. v. Newport Justices (8).)

 

9. Mr. Hawari has argued before us on behalf of the appellant that Nazareth is not like Tel Aviv, and that the customs of the Arabs are not the same as those of the Jews. A young girl who runs away from her home and stays in a strange house - as did Samia Jerees Saker - is regarded by the Arabs, so Mr. Hawari contends, as having stayed from the straight path, and according to the customs of the Arabs it is right, so he argues, that she should be severely punished, even to the extent of being killed. How is it possible, asks Mr. Hawari, to try the parents or teachers of such a girl, who have inflicted upon her a punishment which appears to be too severe by the standards of another people who are less sensitive in matters involving morals and modesty? The reply to Mr. Hawari's complaint is simple and clear : no one seeks to change the ethical standards of the Arabs, or impose upon them ways of life which are contrary to the inheritance of their fathers. In a democratic State such as ours there is no religious compulsion, and each man may live according to his own faith. But a distinction must be drawn between ways of life and the manner in which such ways are imposed upon members of the community. The authorities of the State will not prevent Arab parents or teachers from instructing their daughters and pupils and impressing upon them that they are to remain in their own homes and not go to live in the houses of strangers, nor will it prevent them from giving other similar instructions to their daughters and pupils on how to conduct themselves in life. But the ways and forms of punishment for breach of such instructions, however, are not unlimited. Every one who exceeds the permitted limit, be he father or teacher, Arab or Jew, man or woman - is liable to the same punishment. The choosing of a punishment and the method of its infliction upon a wrongdoer are not matters affecting merely an individual or a number of individuals or a particular section of the community. They affect the State as a whole, the community as a whole. The granting to a parent or a teacher the right to punish a wayward son or an offending pupil for purposes of education must not be interpreted as handing the child into the hands of those responsible for him without any limitations whatsoever, or as an unconditional submission to the manners of a particular community or the customs of a particular race. These matters, moreover, are not new. The question of the extent to which the particular customs of the Arabs may be permitted to influence the criminal element in a particular act has arisen on a number of occasions in the courts of this country (particularly in cases of murder against a background of vendetta and "saving the family honour") and the reply in all such cases has been the same : a man may not take the law into his own hands.

 

            In Miriam v. The Attorney-General (1), for example, Trusted C.J. said : "This Court has never recognised "honour" as in any sense a defence", and in Kataf v. The Attortney-General (2), Fitzgerald C.J. said : "It is of course within the knowledge of this Court that the Arabs place a very high value on sexual morality, and the Court will always give full consideration to the effect of customs and traditions which have been accepted by the people as forming part of their way of life, provided that such customs and traditions are not repugnant to natural justice as conceived by British standards." And in Atiyeh v. The Attorney-General (3), which followed Kataf's case (2), it was said : "It cannot be suggested that the killing of a girl because of the offense which was attributed to this girl (namely, elopement with another man) would not be repugnant to natural justice as conceived by British standards." It is only necessary to substitute the word "Israel" for the word "British" in the two last mentioned judgments in order to apply the principle there laid down to the present case.

           

            To sum up, it is not disputed that the three girls of the orphanage "Wassfiya" deserved to be punished for what they did. This was imperative for the maintenance of discipline in the institution and ensuring compliance with its rules. In regard to the punishment which a teacher may inflict, however, the law draws no distinction between a child who is rich or poor, Jewish or Arab, from the village or from the city. One law applies to them all. Christian children, just as Jewish or Moslem children, are entitled to the protection of the law. It would indeed be a tragedy for the State and its inhabitants if acts of cruelty towards children or adults were to be permitted under the guise of religions or racial customs.

           

            As to the merits of the matter, the question whether the punishment inflicted on the children was too severe - that is to say, whether it exceeded what was permitted in accordance with the principles laid down above - is a question of fact to be decided by the court which tried the case (See R. n. Newport Justices (8).) The learned judge decided to convict the appellant and since it is quite impossible for us to say that the punishments which were inflicted upon the three girls - as they are described in the extract from the judgment of the court below which we have cited - were humane, reasonable, and not inconsistent with the principles of natural justice as prescribed by Israel standards - we do not propose to interfere with his discretion. We therefore reject the arguments relating to the conviction on the three counts of assault.

 

11. We also find no substance in the arguments addressed to us in connection with the three other convictions. We agree with the learned judge that even if the appellant was not a "director" but only a "manager" this is sufficient for the purpose of the two offences under the Public Health Ordinance, 1940, in respect of which she was charged and convicted. We also accept the findings of the learned judge in regard to the last count, namely that dealing with the possession by the appellant of one and a half dinars in contravention of regulation 6(1) of the Defence (Finance) Regulations, 1941. According to the evidence of the appellant this paltry sum remained in her possession as the balance of an amount of five dinars which had been given to her once when she crossed the border to the Old City of Jerusalem. The learned judge believed the appellant and even expressed his surprise that this charge had been included with the other serious charges. However, he convicted the appellant after holding that she was technically guilty since she was not exempt from the obligation of offering even this small amount for sale to the Minister of Finance when she returned from this excursion. We can find no flaw in this conclusion of the learned judge.

 

12. I now wish to add a few words on the question of sentence. As I have said, the appellant was sentenced to a fine in respect of each of the offences which she committed. The acts which she committed in contravention of the Public Health Ordinance and the Defence (Finance) Regulations have no direct connection with her educational work in the institution "Wassfiya" and we see no reason therefore to interfere with the sentence - an inclusive fine of IL. 11.- which was imposed upon her. In dealing, however, with the question of the punishment imposed upon the appellant for the offences which she committed as a teacher and a supervisor of children we cannot altogether disregard her past, her personality, and her deeds in the interests of poor children in general, and the children of "Wassfiya" in particular. The appellant is a nun who has devoted herself to acts of religion and charity since she was a girl of 15. She said in evidence that she did this out of love for the poor. For more than 30 years she has served her community, but not for the sake of reward. When she was still in Syria, the land of her birth, she went about in cities and villages and helped the poor, the sick, and the orphaned. She concerned herself particularly with orphaned children. She collected about her abandoned children who had nothing, she taught them, she gave them food and drink, and she attended to their spiritual needs. It was to this purpose that she devoted the 500 gold sovereigns which she received as an inheritance from her family. She continued her work in this country for the orphanage "Wassfiya" in Nazareth. It is true that her punishments grossly exceeded the permitted limits, but according to her conceptions and her ideas she was acting for the benefit of the children and in order to guide them in the correct path. The children in the institution itself regarded her as their mother, and they used to call her mother. According to the recommendation of the learned judge, the appellant should be removed from all educational contact with children, and we have no intention of interfering with this recommendation on his part. It seems to me, however, that the learned judge did not take into consideration the fact that the fines will not be paid from the pocket of the appellant because she - being a nun - has nothing. It is the orphanage that will pay the fine and the monies of the orphanage are monies devoted to charity. And where would be the justice in punishing the members of the community who support the institution, for the deeds of the appellant?

 

            For these reasons, and in view of the circumstances of the case, I do not think, of course, that the sentence imposed upon the appellant should be increased and that she should be sent to prison, as is asked in the cross appeal. On the contrary, it seems to me that in respect of the offences which were committed by the appellant in her work with the orphans and for their benefit it is sufficient for her to furnish security, as was decided by the learned judge.

           

            ASSAF J. I agree with the judgment of my colleague Cheshin J. and wish to add some points based upon our own sources. General instructions to a father in educating his children are already given in the Book of Proverbs : ''He that spareth his rod, hateth his son; but he that loveth him chasteneth him at times" (Proverbs 13, 24); "Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest; yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul." (ibid. 99, 17); "Foolishness is bound up in the heart of a child; but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him." (ibid., 22, 15). In later sources, however, we find more specific instructions both to a father and to a teacher who educates his pupil. An instruction was already given by Rav, the first of the sages of the Talmud, to Rabbi Samuel the son of Shilat, one of the great educators of his generation : when you strike a child - strike him with a shoe lace (Bava Batra, page 22a), that is to say, with a light strap. And on the basis of these words of Rav, Maimonides laid down : "And the teacher strikes them in order to frighten them. He does not strike them with the blow of an enemy, with a cruel blow. He may not beat them therefore, with whips or canes, but only with a light strap" (Rules in "Talmud Torah" Ch. 2). The words of Maimonides were accepted as the rule and similar provisions are found in the Shulhan Aruh, Yorei Dea, Art. 245, and in other works of the authorities. So Rabbi Hai Gaon writes in his well-known poem "Morals and Intellect": "And if you have sons and daughters always punish them with mercy and compassion."

 

2. One of the prominent sages of Palestine has given us a clear picture of the custom that prevailed more than two centuries ago :

 

            "There is a very bad custom that when a young child complained to his parents that the teacher had and mother who warn the teacher in front of the child not to beat him, and when the child hears that his teacher has no right to beat him he pays no attention to his lessons and becomes more and more wilful. The custom in former times was otherwise, for when the child complained to his parents that the teacher had struck him they used to hand the child a present which he himself had to take to his teacher; and they themselves used to say to the teacher : We thank you ! You will receive a suitable present every time the child complains that he has been beaten." (Rabbi Moses Chagiz, "Tzoror Ha'Chayim", Wansbeck - 1728).

 

3. Although it is possible to find a great deal of sound comment and good advice on the relationship between a father and his child and between a teacher and his pupil in both the older and more modern works dealing with morals and matters of education, the questions which were asked on this subject in order to procure a legal decision are few indeed. There are therefore few precedents, unlike the position in England where there is a rich legal literature on the subject. It is nevertheless desirable to cite the few responsa that do exist in this field.

 

            I shall first quote a responsum of Rabbi Natronai Gaon Sura (858-858), written in a mixture of Hebrew and Aramaic but which I quote here in its Hebrew translation :

           

            "And as for the teachers of children to whom you have referred, who beat the children often - children certainly never learn unless they are beaten. The words of Rabbi Samuel, the son of Shilat lay down the rule. We are accustomed, therefore, to deal with small children, or with big children if they are weak, in accordance with the direction of Rabbi Samuel. As far as healthy children are concerned frequent punishment is quite permissible. To inflict frequent punishment upon small and weak children, however, is cruel. In such a case, we warn the teacher once, twice or even three times. If his conduct improves, well and good; and if not, we remove him from his post". (L. Ginsberg, Geonica, II, 119).

 

4. It is clear that the Gaon speaks of teachers who beat the children frequently, but who cause them no injury. There is no question here, therefore, of the payment under the five heads : damages, sorrow, medical expenses, loss of employment and insult. There are, however, two responsa of rabbis who lived in the first half of the 18th century which do deal with teachers who injured their pupils, and their attitude on the matter is very different.

 

            The first and the more important of them is Rabbi Jacob Reicher of Prague who served towards the end of his life in the Rabbinate of the community of Metz. In the collection of his responsa "Shevut Yaacov", part III, paragraph 140 we read :

           

            "Is a teacher who became angry with his pupil and, in order that he should become a better pupil, beat him until he injured him, liable or not under the five heads of damage? The answer is that he is five from liability for all damage as appears clearly from the book of "Makkot" in the section dealing with expulsion, page 8A : "As the chopping of wood is an act of free choice (the law of unwitting murder applies) to every act of free choice - this excludes the father that smites his son or the teacher that chastises his pupil or the agent of the Court..." And there is no room for the argument that this exemption applies only to expulsion and not to liability under the four heads of damage become the verse in the Torah speaks only of exemption from expulsion... and although we accept the rule that a child is to be beaten with a shoe lace and not with cruelty, the teacher is not to he fined in any event for an act committed by him in the past... more particularly as it is a source of great pain to teach a pupil who does not pay attention to his lessons... However, I held in my judgment that the teacher should pay the doctor the expenses of administering a good cure, in order to prevent the teacher from becoming accustomed to act as he did, for it is not desirable for a wise man to become angry and for a teacher to be too strict, for anger rests in the bosom of fools."

 

            As appears from the above responsum the case with which it deals is of a teacher who injured a grown-up pupil. Rabbi Gershon Coblenz, one of the Court Assessors of Metz, however, was of the following opinion :

           

            "What is the position of a teacher who beat a small pupil of six or seven years of age until he broke his leg and then wishes to seek exemption from his liability to pay damages under the five heads of damage thinking that a teacher who chastises his pupil is free from liability, and who runs to the passage in "Makkot": "As the chopping of wood is an action of free choice... this excludes the father that smites his son or the teacher that chastiseth his pupil" and that since he is not liable to be expelled he is therefore not liable under the five heads of damaged?  In my opinion that teacher has dived into deep waters and has brought up nothing, for that teacher should be shunned until he makes his peace with the injured pupil... There is no difference in such a case between the teacher and anyone else - and that teacher who beat his pupil excessively can in no way be compared with the teacher who chastises his pupil, and he is liable in damages" (Responsa, Kiryat Hana, Article 22).

 

5. And one of the most distinguished teachers of his generation, who published a special work on methods of teaching and instruction, writes :

 

            "And there is one valuable piece of advice which I give teachers and that is that they should take great care not to strike pupils on the head or on the face, and not to become angry... for this is very likely to be detrimental and unlikely to be beneficial". (Maarechet Avraham, Rabbi Avraham of Ettingen, who was a teacher in the community of the Hague, Fjorda, 1769).

 

            It would seem that this valuable advice never reached the appellant, and it is for this reason that she behaved as she did.

           

            LANDAU J.   I agree that the appeal against the conviction should be dismissed. In regard to the sentence relating to the three counts of assault I agree that the cross appeal should be dismissed, but I have grave doubts whether it is desirable to interfere in this instance with the discretion of the learned judge and reduce the fines (or the periods of imprisonment in default of payment of the fines) imposed upon the appellant. Piercing a lip with a needle until blood fines, kicking the back of a grown girl, knocking a child's head against the wall - these are not means of correction, even under the most severe educational system, but simply acts of cruelty. The learned judge was correct in saying that punishments of this kind did more to satisfy the base instincts of the appellant than to improve the ways of the child. It seems to me, moreover, from the evidence in this case, that Mr. Hawari's allegation that behaviour of this kind is customary among the Arabs of this country is grossly exaggerated.

 

            This is what was said by one of the witnesses for the defence, Qum Mary Khoury, who is also a "mother" and a teacher in a convent in Nazareth :

           

            "When I beat a girl I do so with a strap or piece of wood on her hands... no teacher in the world would pierce a girl's lip because she made a noise in class... I have never heard of a thing like this... I do not smack girls in the face."

           

            Even the appellant herself did not justify her actions in her evidence and argue that she had acted in accordance with ethical, educational methods. Her contention was that the acts alleged had never been committed, that she had not pierced a lip with a needle, that she had not kicked, but that she had administered only smacks and blows, as a mother who beats her daughter. The appellant's good deeds in the past were not disregarded by the learned judge when he came to assess the punishment. The appellant failed grievously and I would confirm the sentence imposed upon her.

           

                Appeal against conviction dismissed. Appeal against sentence upheld in part, and cross appeal of the Attorney-General dismissed.

Judgment given on July 31, 1953.

Har-Shefi v. State of Israel

Case/docket number: 
CrimA 3417/99
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, February 21, 2001
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The appellant Margalit Har-Shefi was tried before the Magistrate’s Court in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa and convicted of the offense of neglect to prevent a felony (and of another offense, of which she was acquitted).  It was held that although the appellant knew that a man named Yigal Amir was plotting to murder the Prime Minister of Israel, Yitzhak Rabin, she did not take reasonable means to prevent the commission of the felony.  The conviction was appealed to the District Court and the appeal was upheld by a majority of judges.  Leave was given to appeal the District’s Court’s decision.  The appellant appealed the conviction and alternatively the sentence.

 

Held: The appeal of the conviction was dismissed unanimously, and by a majority of opinions, against the dissenting opinion of Justice J. Turkel, the appeal as to the sentence was dismissed.  

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

CrimA 3417/99

 

Margalit Har-Shefi

 

v.

 

State of Israel,

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Criminal Appeal

[21 February 2001]

Before Justice M. Cheshin, J. Turkel, E. Rivlin

 

Appeal on the judgment of the Tel-Aviv–Jaffa District Court (Justice S. Rotlevy) dated 3 June 1998 in CrimC 511/95.

Appeal by leave on the judgment of the District Court in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa (Justices D. Berliner, A. Bayzer, Z. Hammer) dated 25 April 1999 in CrimA 4253/98 in which the appeal on the judgment of the Magistrate’s Court in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa (Justice N. Lidski) from 14 June 1998 in CrimC 1135/97 was dismissed.

 

Facts: The appellant Margalit Har-Shefi was tried before the Magistrate’s Court in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa and convicted of the offense of neglect to prevent a felony (and of another offense, of which she was acquitted).  It was held that although the appellant knew that a man named Yigal Amir was plotting to murder the Prime Minister of Israel, Yitzhak Rabin, she did not take reasonable means to prevent the commission of the felony.  The conviction was appealed to the District Court and the appeal was upheld by a majority of judges.  Leave was given to appeal the District’s Court’s decision.  The appellant appealed the conviction and alternatively the sentence.

 

Held: The appeal of the conviction was dismissed unanimously, and by a majority of opinions, against the dissenting opinion of Justice J. Turkel, the appeal as to the sentence was dismissed. 

 

Basic laws cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, ss. 3, 8, 10.

 

Legislation cited:

Penal Law 5737-1977 ss. 18, 19, 20, 20(a), 20(c), 20(c)(1), 24, 34V(a), 90A, 90A(3), 95, 95(a), 262, 300(a)(2), 322, 362, chapter 5, chapter B.

Penal Law Ordinance, 1936, s. 33.

Mandatory Education Law, 5719-1949, s. 4(b).

Though Shalt Not Stand Idly by the Blood of Another  Law 5758-1998, s. 1(a).

Penal Law (Amendment no. 39) (Introductory Part and General Part) 5754-1994.

Penal Law (Amendment no. 43) (Adapting the Penal Laws to the Introductory Part and General Part) 5755-1995.

Interpretation Law 5751-1981, s. 1.

Torts Ordinance [New Version]

Evidence Ordinance [New Version] 5731-1971, s. 10A.

Unjust Enrichment Law 5739-1979.

 

 

Draft Law cited:

Draft Penal Law (Amendment no. 47) (Though Shalt Not Stand Idly by the Blood of Another) 5755-1995.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]      CrimA 496/73 Ploni v. State of Israel, IsrSC 28(1) 714.

[2]      CrimA 517/66 Abu Kadra v. Attorney General, IsrSC 21(1) 246.

[3]      CrimA 312/73 Mazrava v. State of Israel, IsrSC 28(2) 805.

[4]      HCJ 164/97 Kontram Ltd. v. Treasury Ministry, Customs and V.A.T. Department, IsrSC 52(1) 289.

[5]      FHCrimA 2974/99 Ohana v. State of Israel, (unreported).

[6]      CrimA 450/86 Gila v. State of Israel, IsrSC 40(4) 826.

[7]      CrimA 136/51 Frankel v. Attorney General, IsrSC 5 1602.

[8]      CrimA 89/78 Affenger v. State of Israel, IsrSC 33(3) 141.

[9]      CrimA 2831/95 Elba v. State of Israel, IsrSC 50(5) 221.

[10]    CA 3666/90 Zukim Hotel Ltd. v. Municipality of Netanyah, IsrSC 46(4) 45.

[11]    CA 804/80 Sidaar Tanker Corporation v. Eilat Ashkelon Pipeline Company Ltd., IsrSC 39(1) 393.

[12]    CrimA 4675/97 Rehov v. State of Israel, IsrSC 53(4) 337.

[13]    CrimA 205/60 Moskowitz v. State of Israel, IsrSC 14 2455.

[14]    CrimA 307/75 Tvik v. State of Israel, IsrSC (unreported).

[15]    CrimA 461/92 Zakai v. State of Israel, IsrSC 47(2) 580.

[16]    CrimA 728/84 Hermon v. State of Israel, IsrSC 41(3) 617.

[17]    CrimA 437/82 Abu v. State of Israel, IsrSC 37(2) 85.

[18]    CrimA 277/81 Halevi v. State of Israel, IsrSC 38(2) 369.

[19]    CrimA 307/73 Sultan v. State of Israel, IsrSC 28(2) 794.

[20]    CrimA 307/73 Dasuki v. State of Israel, IsrSC 28(2) 802.

[21]    HCJ 243/62 Filming Studios in Israel Ltd. v. Gary, IsrSC 17 2407.

[22]    CrimA 347/88 Demajnuk v. State of Israel, IsrSC 47(4) 221.

 

Israeli Magistrate Court cases cited:

[23]    CrimMot (TA) 1135/97 State of Israel v. Har-Shefi PM 1997(4) 354.

 

English cases cited:

[24]    Sykes v. Director of Public Prosecutions [1961] 3 All E.R. 33 (H.L.).

[25]    Edgington v. Fitzmaurice (1885) 29 Ch. 459.

 

Israeli books cited:

[26]    S.Z. Feller, Foundations in Penal Laws (Vol. A 1984) (Vol. B 1992).

[27]    I. Levi, A. Lederman Fundamentals in Criminal Liability (1981).

[28]    M. Cheshin, ‘Sources for Tort Law in Israel’, Tort Laws—General Tort Jurisprudence (G. Tedeschi, ed. 2nd edition, 1977) 33.

[29]    A. Rubinstein, Enforcing Morality in a Permissive Society (1975).

[30]    H.H. Cohen, the Law (2nd Edition, 1997)

[31]    A. Parush, Legal Determinations and Moral Considerations (1986).

[32]    E. Harnon, Laws of Evidence (Vol. A. 1970).

[33]    J. Kedmi, On Evidence (Vol. B, 1991).

 

Israeli articles cited:

[34]    M. Gur-Aryeh, ‘The Legal Duty to Prevent a Felony—When is it Justified’ (to be published in Mehkarei Mishpat).

[35]    M. Kremnitzer, R. Segev, ‘Omission in Criminal Law’, Tamir Book (I. Tamir, A. Hirsch eds. 1960) 197.

[36]    I. Kugler, ‘As to the Requirement of Awareness as to the Circumstances in the new General Part of the Penal Law’ Plilim 5 (1996-1997) 149.

[37]    R. Kanai, ‘Is it Indeed one Law for those who Suspect and those who Know?’ Mehkarei Mishpat 12 (1995-1996) 274.

[38]    R. Gavison, ‘Enforcement of Morality and the Status of the Principle of Liberty’, Iyun 27 (1976-1977) 274.

[39]    A. Parush ‘The Law as a Tool for Enforcing Morality’ Iyun 26 (1975) 146.

[40]    A. Gross ‘In the Margins of the Case Law—the Demajnuk Judgment and the Pursuit of Truth’ Plilim 4 (1994) 299.

[41]    A. Gross, M. Orkavi, ‘Beyond a Reasonable Doubt’ Kiryat Hamishpat (1991) 229.

 

Foreign books cited:

[42]    G. Williams Criminal Law (London, 2nd ed., 1961).

 

Foreign articles cited:

[43]    S.J. Heyman ‘Foundations of the Duty to Rescue’ 47 Vand. L. Rev. (1994) 673.

 

Jewish law sources cited:

[44]    Kings II, 25, verses 22, 25.

[45]    Jeremiah, 41, 1-2; 18, 18.

[46]    Zachariah, 7, 5; 8, verses 14-15, 19

[47]    Shabbat, 31A.

[48]    Leviticus 19, 18.

[49]    Deuteronomy 19, 19.

[50]    Psalms, 31, 14; 37, 12; 105, 9.

[51]    Samuel I, 17, 7.

[52]    Mishlei, 19, 21.

[53]    Amos, 5, 19.

[54]    Sanhedrin, 66A.

[55]    Baba Kama, 55B; 56A.

[56]    M. Zilberg, So is the Way of the Talmud (2nd Edition, 1964).

 

For the appellant — Jacob Weinroth

For the respondent — Penina Guy Senior Appointee in the District Attorney’s Office Tel-Aviv District (Criminal); Gali Hazav, Assistant to the District Attorney Tel-Aviv District (Criminal).

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice M. Cheshin

On the night between the 11th and the 12th of MarCheshvan 5756, 4 November 1995, on Saturday night, soon after sunset, Yitzhak Rabin, the Prime Minister of Israel was assassinated.

For two thousand years there has not been such a vile act among the People of Israel.  Over two thousand five hundred years ago, Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shafan, the man whom Nebuchadnezzar the King of Babel appointed to be governor of Judea after Jerusalem was conquered and the Temple was burnt, was murdered:

And the people who were left in the Land of Judah which Nebuchadnezzar, the King of Babel left and he put Gedaliah son of Ahikam son of Shafan over them. . .

And it was in the seventh month Ishmael son of Nethaniah son of Elishama from the lineage of kings came and ten men with him and they struck Gedaliah and he died as well as the Jews and the Kasdim who were with him in the Mitzpah.

So reports the book of Kings (Kings II, 25, verses 22, 25 [44]) and so reports Jeremiah (Jeremiah, 41, 1-2 [45]).  Israel’s Sages established the third day of the month of Tishrei—the first non-holy-day at the start of each year—as a day of fasting over the murder of Gedaliah.  ‘The fast of Gedaliah’ is the name today—in the past it was called ‘the Fast of the Seventh’ (Zachariah, 7, 5; 8, 19 [46])—observant Jews do not eat or drink on this day.  Gedaliah was murdered over two thousand five hundred years ago; the people of Israel remember him—and observant Jews fast in his memory—every year.  Gedaliah was merely appointed over the remnant of the nation on behalf of Nebuchadnezzar the King of Babel.  Yitzhak Rabin was chosen by the people.

2.  Our matter deals with the days before the rupture, in the days when the majority of the nation could not imagine that a Jew in the land of Israel would harbor a malicious thought—a deranged thought—to raise a hand on the Prime Minister to murder him just for leading a nation and country in a manner that does not appeal to the murderer.  The days of innocence and naiveté have passed, and we—all of us—think differently than we thought before that terrible night.  However, as to our matter, we must enter a time machine, and take ourselves back to the days before that night, as only in this way will we be able to assess and judge thoughts and actions correctly.

Work Plan

3.  And this will be the work plan in the following opinion: first we will describe as briefly as possible the proceedings which have taken place until now and the arguments which were raised before us in the appeal (both orally and in writing).  After that we will move on to a detailed analysis of the law.  Then we will discuss in (relative) detail the facts of the matter; we will apply the law to the facts, and we will address the claims that were brought before us.  We will therefore open with a short description of the proceeding up until this point.

Key elements of the proceedings that have taken place until now

4.  The appeal before us revolves around an offense called neglect to prevent a felony, which is an offense as defined in section 262 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977 (hereinafter we will call this law—’the Penal Law’ or ‘the Law’).  The offense deals with a person who knows that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony and does not take all reasonable means to prevent the commission or completion of that felony.  The punishment for such an offense is two years.

5.  The appellant before us, Margalit Har-Shefi (hereinafter we will call her—’the Appellant’), was tried before the Magistrate’s Court in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa for the offense of neglect to prevent a felony (and for another offense, of which she was acquitted).  In the words of the indictment, the appellant knew that a man named Yigal Amir (hereinafter we will call him: ‘Amir’ or ‘Yigal Amir’) was plotting to murder the Prime Minister of Israel, Yitzhak Rabin, and despite this did not take reasonable means to prevent the commission of the felony.  We all know that Amir carried out his plot, and we will never know if the heinous act would have been prevented had his vile intention been reported to the police.  But we will not occupy ourselves with that.  Our matter now is the events that occurred prior to the murder, and we will caution ourselves again and again not to confuse knowledge before the fact—that same knowledge that the prosecution sought and asks to attribute to the appellant—with wisdom after the fact.

6.  The Magistrate’s Court—by Justice N. Lidski—convicted the appellant and sentenced her to a prison term of twenty four months, of which nine months were to be served in fact and the remainder on probation.  See CrimMot (TA) 1135/97 State of Israel v. Har-Shefi [23].

An appeal was filed on the conviction and on the sentence, and the District Court—by a majority vote—dismissed it.  Justice A. Bayzer and Z. Hammer—for the majority – held that the conviction and the sentence are to be left standing, while Justice D. Berliner—in a minority view—was of the view that the Appellant should be acquitted based on the benefit of the doubt.  Leave to appeal was sought on this decision, and when leave was granted the appeal before us was filed: an appeal of the conviction and alternatively, appeal of the sentence.

Fundamentals of the decisions

7.  All agree that Yigal Amir plotted to murder the Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin.  There is also no debate that the Appellant did not take any reasonable means to prevent Yigal Amir from committing the act of murder he plotted.  The primary debate between the parties revolved around the question whether the Appellant knew about Amir’s vile thought, or not; in other words, did she come within the framework of the provision of section 262 of the Penal Law which refers to ‘one who knows that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony...’ (Emphasis mine—M. C.).  Since if the Appellant knew of Amir’s malicious planning—she is to be convicted, and if she did not know—she is to be acquitted.

8.  Justice Lidski wrote in her judgment that knowledge is an internal matter, and knowledge – like intent—can be deduced from a person’s behavior.  The Appellant, added Justice Lidski, clearly knew of Amir’s plot to murder Yitzhak Rabin, and she based this determination on the cumulative weight of these twelve elements: (1) the Appellant knew about Amir’s extreme views; she knew that he viewed Yitzhak Rabin as a traitor for whom the law of Rodef applies and knew that in Amir’s view he should be killed; (2) the Appellant knew of Amir’s desire to establish an underground for defense of Jewish settlements for when the IDF pulls out of the territories, and his desire to accumulate weapons for this purpose; (3) the Appellant knew of the organizational skills which Amir was blessed with; (4) the Appellant knew of Amir’s determination; (5) the Appellant knew that Amir regularly carried a handgun on his person; (6) the Appellant knew from Amir that at a certain time he sought to kill Yitzhak Rabin at Yad Vashem; (7) the Appellant knew from Amir that he sought to kill Yitzhak Rabin at the Kfar Shamryahu intersection dedication ceremony; (8) Amir suggested the Appellant conduct surveillance in secular attire as preparation for assassinating Rabin; (9) the Appellant asked Rabbi Aviner if the law of Rodef applies to Yitzhak Rabin, and whether one who says that the law of Rodef applies to him should be turned in to the authorities; (10) the Appellant gave Amir—at his request—information on the location of the weapons depot in Bet-El, her place of residence, and before the identity of the murderer was publicized, the Appellant called Amir, Avishai Raviv and her friend, and said to her friend that she wants to hug Amir; (12) the Appellant was asked in her questioning if she would have called Amir if the murderer was a young man from Jerusalem, and she answered in the affirmative noting that she would have asked Amir how he felt after ‘his work had been done for him’.  As to these twelve elements, Justice Lidski, said (p. 418):

Based on what is said in the twelve paragraphs above, it is possible in my view to draw only one logical conclusion, which passes the test of common sense and is compatible with the facts that were raised and revealed during the course of the trial and it is—that the defendant knew that Yigal Amir was plotting to commit a felony, meaning to murder the Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin may his memory be a blessing—and I so determine.

9.  The majority justices in the District Court were also of the view—as did the Magistrate’s Court judge—that the accumulation of the various facts and different signs adds up to proof of the knowledge of the Appellant—at a level sufficient for a criminal conviction—as to Amir’s vile plot.  Justice Hammer further added and determined, that the decision of the Magistrate’s Court was founded on findings of credibility, and once it was found that the Magistrate’s Court did not believe the Appellant’s version—who claimed that she did not take Amir’s words seriously—in any event the appeal is to be dismissed.

The minority judge, Justice Berliner, held, as said, that the Appellant is to be acquitted based on the benefit of the doubt.  Justice Berliner in fact accepted most of the determinations of the Magistrate’s Court, but in her view there was an error in the way they were processed; the Magistrate’s Court ignored (among other things) a piece of evidence of decisive significance, namely, the conversation of the Appellant with an individual named Avishai Raviv, a conversation which took place after the murder and at the time that the Appellant was in prison.  Moreover, Justice Berliner was of the view that the Appellant’s closeness to Amir—her closeness and her friendship—necessarily created a distortion in her thought; in the view of the judge, the words of the Appellant are to be accepted that she was of the view that Amir was a ‘braggart and fantasizer’ and that for this reason she did not take his words seriously and did not believe that indeed he was plotting to murder Yitzhak Rabin.  Justice Berliner further determined that those twelve signs on which Justice Lidski based the conclusion that the Appellant knew of the murder plot, are signs which are open to various interpretations, and in any event a conclusion is not to be based on them.  Justice Berliner constructed her conclusion from all this that the Appellant is to be acquitted based on the benefit of the doubt.

10.  The Appellant’s primary argument is that she did not know of Amir’s vile plot to murder the Prime Minister, as she did not take his words seriously; according to her version, she was of the view that Amir’s words as to his intention to murder the Prime Minister were said by way of banter, supposedly to taunt her and tease her.  She saw him as ‘Macho’ and a ‘fantasizer’, and did not believe that he seriously intended to carry out what he said.  So claimed the Appellant—consistently—since she was arrested, and this was expressed in her conversation with Avishai Raviv, a conversation which was taped without her knowledge while she was in prison.  The Appellant further claims that her ties of friendship with Amir distorted in her mind the reality and the manner in which she perceived and understood his words.  If she had only known that Amir is one of those that practice what they preach, then she would have turned him in to the authorities, and she told him as much.  The Appellant’s counsel also raised before us many additional arguments—for interpreting and explaining the episode—and we will address the fundamentals of these below.

On the other hand the State claims that the lower courts properly and justly convicted the Appellant in the manner that she was convicted.  The Appellant knew well Amir’s intention and plan to murder Yitzhak Rabin, and when he told her the things he said she took his words seriously.  If this is so in general, it was true all the more so when she heard from Amir as to his specific attempts to murder the Prime Minister, when she knew he carried a handgun.  These facts and additional facts that were proven, lead to the unambiguous conclusion —that the Appellant knew of Amir’s vile plot.  As to all this: the Magistrate’s Court—which is the court that saw and heard the Appellant – did not believe  her words that she interpreted Amir’s words as boasting, and the appeals court is not to substitute its discretion for the discretion of the court that conducted the hearing as to these findings of credibility.

11.  We must resolve these differences of opinion, and we will do what is required of us.  However, before we have laid out the facts and analyzed them, let us address the law and do our best to interpret it and understand it.

The offense of non-prevention of a felony—general discussion

12.  This opinion revolves around an offense called ‘neglect to prevent a felony’ and we are bound to conclude and decide whether the Appellant before us, Margalit Har-Shefi, has committed this crime or not.  Further in our decision we will discuss this offense in detail, but until we do so we will say that laid and spread out before us is an article written by Professor M. Gur Aryeh titled ‘The Legal Duty to Prevent a Felony—When is it Justified’ [34].  This article is soon to be published in the periodical Mehkarei Mishpat of Bar-Ilan University, and Professor Gur Aryeh has kindly agreed to our request and made it available to us to read (parts of the article were presented as a lecture in honor of Professor Aharon Anker, in a conference that was dedicated to criminal law).  In our opinion below we will rely more than once on things that Professor Gur Aryeh teaches us in this comprehensive and in-depth article, and in this way we can also be brief rather than lengthy.

13.  And this is the language of the provision of section 262 of the Penal Law, which deals with the offense of neglect to prevent a felony:

Neglect to prevent a felony

262

One who knowing that a person designs to commit a felony, fails to use all reasonable means to prevent the commission or completion thereof, will be sentenced to—two years imprisonment.

This provision is a (binding) translation of section 33 of the Penal Law Ordinance, 1936, which provided as follows:

Neglect to prevent certain offences

33

Every person who, knowing that a person designs to commit a felony, fails to use all reasonable means to prevent the commission or completion thereof, is guilty of a misdemeanour and is liable to imprisonment for two years.

This offense of neglect to prevent a felony is a unique and special offense.  Consistent with its uniqueness are the many discussions regarding it widen and not a small amount of criticism has accumulated around it; see the article of Professor Gur Aryeh [34].  Withal, we must remember, that a judge unlike an academic—is like the creature of the field tied at the navel to the ground of the law.  Unlike the academic who spreads his wings and soars high and to far distances, we judges have subordinated ourselves to the word of the law, which is what guides us on the path.  Even if the word of the legislator makes our job harder, still ‘... as long as the legislator has not erased this section [the section of the offense of neglect to prevent a felony—M.C.] from the law books it is our duty to interpret it in a straightforward manner and ensure the implementation of the law’: Justice I. Kahan in CrimA 496/73 Ploni v. State of Israel [1] at p. 721.

We will further mention that the offense of neglect to prevent a felony has one bad sister and that is the offense called ‘covering up an offense’, an offense as per the provision of section 95 of the Penal Law.  And as per the text of section 95(a):  ‘one who knows that a certain person plots to commit an offense or committed an offense according to this chapter for which the sentence is imprisonment of fifteen years or a more severe sentence, and did not act reasonably to prevent its commission, completion or outcomes, all according to the matter, his sentence is—seven years imprisonment’.  This offense is similar to the offense of neglect to prevent a felony and at the same time they are not similar, however, in our opinion we will deal neither with the similarity nor with the difference, which is not our issue now.  See further: CrimA 517/66 Abu Kadra v. Attorney General (the Abu Kadra case [2]); CrimA 312/73 Mazrava v. State of Israel [3]; Gur Aryeh in her article above [34], part III, section 1.

14.  The neglect to prevent a felony offense is unlike other offenses, and its uniqueness is in its being a crime of omission.   A person who knows that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony, the law imposes on him the burden to adopt all reasonable means to prevent the commission or completion of the act, and if he refrains and does not remove this burden of himself—does not take all reasonable means etc.—he will be criminally liable.  Let us give thought to the fact that the offense revolves around only prevention of a felony, meaning the prevention of severe offenses and not the prevention of lesser offenses.  We further learn that the subject of the offense is the prevention of the commission of a felony, and not in reporting the felony that was committed.  The law places a burden on a person to adopt all reasonable means to prevent the commission of a felony, and it is superfluous to say that the most common and reasonable means will be—generally—reporting to the security forces who are in charge of maintaining public law and order.  The central core of the offense is the element of knowledge (‘one who knowing that’), and that is the foundation on which the duty to act is built.  In our words below we will deal to no small degree with this element in the offense.

15.  Criminal offenses generally, are offenses which revolve around an action; the prohibition of criminal law is a prohibition of thou shalt not do—though shalt not murder, thought shalt not steal, thou shalt not provide false witness against another—and one who does what is prohibited for him is liable in criminal law.  Unlike offenses which revolve around an action, crimes of omission revolve around an omission to act – as their name implies – not fulfilling a duty imposed by law.  These crimes of omission are few and unique, and each one is different.  As to these offenses—these and crimes of commission – I stated in HCJ 164/97 Kontram  Ltd. v. Treasury Ministry, Customs and V.A.T. Department (the Kontram  case [4]) at p. 366:

The key element of duties imposed on the individual in law are duties of thou shalt not do–thou shalt not murder, thought shalt not steal—and this is the minimal level required for the existence of a civilized society.  At times the individual is obligated to legal duties of ‘thou shalt do’; however these duties are established explicitly in the law, and they are few, for example: the duty to serve in the army; the duty to pay taxes... the duty to prevent a felony (section 262 of the Penal Law-5737-1977) and more.

And thus in the continuation (at p. 371-371):

The criminal codex, for example is full and replete with negative duties, these are negative duties which are explicitly imposed in the law (be their text what it may be) and they are the minimum duties that make a society humane.  These duties can limit the freedom of the individual that same freedom with which we began our journey.  Alongside the negative duties lie the affirmative duties which the law imposes on the individual, an example of an affirmative duty is for example the duty to serve in the army and the duty to pay taxes.  An additional example is to be found in the duties of parents to their children and the duties imposed on certain individuals as to wards and helpless individuals.  It is unnecessary to state—and everyone knows this—that the affirmative duties are fewer in number than the negative duties.  And this is so for a reason.  If we give the matter thought, the negative duties encumber the individual—in principle—less than affirmative duties, meaning: the negative duties slide over into the area of individual freedom less than affirmative duties.  In other words; in the spirit of liberal democracy and individual rights—and even otherwise—it is easier to impose on the individual negative duties than affirmative duties.  We learn from here, that before we come to impose an affirmative duty on the individual we must weigh again and again in our minds whether we have gone too far in our decision, and whether we have deviated beyond the proper and permitted according to the basic views accepted in our society.

Negative duties—those whose violation brings on a criminal sanction—are meant to be the minimum duties for shared living in a civilized society.  And as the elder Hillel said ‘what you detest do not do to your friend’ (Shabbat, 31A [47])—what you detest do not do to your friend.  See further the Kontram case [4], ibid at pp. 359-360.  These are not like the affirmative duties—those duties whose violation brings on penal sanction—for the establishment of an affirmative duty in penal law there must be a special reason, a particularly powerful reason, which supports it and reinforces it; each duty and its reason.  Indeed, for the reason that a crime of omission —the same legal provision which directs and orders that a certain action be taken, that if the action is not taken that person upon whom the burden of doing has been imposed and he did not do will be punished—violates individual freedom more than the prohibition on taking action, for this very reason a substantive and particularly important reason is required for the imposition of a duty in penal law.  For the very same reason the law does its best to minimize crimes of omission.  See and compare: Professor M. Kremnitzer, R. Segev ‘Omission in Criminal Law’, [35]; S.Z. Feller, Foundations in Penal Laws (Vol. A) [26] at pp. 396-398; (Vol. C) [26] at p. 168; I. Levi, A. Lederman Fundamentals in Criminal Liability [27] at pp. 160-161.

At times we will have no difficulty in explaining and fortifying a specific crime of omission.  Thus for example is the crime of omission of a parent to supply food and vital life necessities to his small child, an offense as per the provision of section 362 of the Penal law (‘Neglect of Children and other Wards’).  Such is the crime of omission to provide the life necessities of a helpless individual in the hands of one who is responsible for that helpless individual (section 322 of the law).  Such is the omission of parent to care for the education of their son (section 4(b) of the Mandatory Education Law 5709-1949).

16.  The logic of an offense that deals with neglect to prevent a felony is self-derived.  The role of the police is to protect public safety and security, and this includes preventing the commission of crimes.  However, the police are not all-knowing—it is not present at every moment at each and every location—and naturally it does not have the power to prevent the commission of felonies that it does not know about in advance.  Instead the individual is asked to help the security forces prevent the commission of felonies, if he only knows of a certain person who is designing a plot to commit a felony.  What is required of the individual is not much, mostly providing information to the police, even if only in a phone call.  Indeed, with (ostensibly) minimal effort the individual can prevent harm—occasionally very severe harm—to the individual and to society, harm whose measure is far greater than the effort that he is being asked to expend.  Some see this duty of the individual—and similar duties—as derived of the social contract of shared life in society, however, we need not deal with this at length.  See S.J. Heyman ‘Foundations of the Duty to Rescue’ [43].

17.  Whereas crimes of omission generally raise difficulties, there are additional unique and special difficulties for offenses of non-prevention of crime.  And we are not now speaking of interpretive difficulties—these are difficulties which await anyone required to interpret  any penal offense—but to the general social circumstances which can justify the existence of the offense in the law books or the need to erase it from the law books.  Indeed, there are few offenses which raise difficulties and emotional resistance to their very existence as does this unique and special offense of neglect to prevent a felony.  It is no surprise therefore that the difficulty that the offense raises has brought about its non-recognition—in its Israeli formulation—in the United States and England.  See said article of Professor Gur-Aryeh [34].  See also Sykes v. Director of Public Prosecutions (1961) [24].  And indeed, it is difficult to ignore the uniqueness of the offense, a uniqueness which also makes it unique among its colleagues, the other crimes of omission.

18.  As we have said, the offense of neglect to prevent a felony imposes a burden on the individual to take all reasonable means to prevent the commission or completion of a felony that a certain person is plotting to commit.  A reasonable measure will generally be reporting to the police on things that the reporter knows about.  And if the person refrains and does not report—he will be accused of an offense.  This burden is not a light one.  Thus, for example, it may be that Reuven hears from his close friend—or family member—that this friend or this family member is planning to commit a felony.  It will not be easy for us to impose on Reuven a duty to report to the police—such that if he does not meet the burden he will be criminally indicted—as we all sense the tension that we are causing in his heart, a tension between personal loyalty and loyalty to the law.

Moreover, one who knows that a friend or family member is plotting to commit a felony will have difficulty digesting the knowledge, and against this backdrop it is possible that an emotional barrier will arise within him which will prevent the formation of such ‘knowledge’.  As though a defense mechanism will operate within a person—a mechanism of self deception—and this mechanism will push the ‘knowledge’ out of consciousness.  This is so within a person’s head.

So too, as well, in the relationship of the person to the outside world.  Provision of information to the police as to a certain person who plots to commit a felony may be accepted in certain circles or in certain circumstances as an act of informing, and the stigma of the informant—who strikes with his tongue, as in the words of Jeremiah (18, 18 [45])—may attach to one who reports to the police things that came to his knowledge.  It is not for no reason that observant Jews raise their eyes to G-d, and ask of him daily, three times a day, ‘and the informants shall have no hope’.  Justice H. Cohn said in the Ploni case [1] (Ibid, at p. 718):

The people of Israel has ever and always hated informers like no others; and if this hatred grew against the background of life in exile, then also the Israeli sovereignty which we have been granted with the establishment of the State does not detract much from the aversion to those who hand over and informants to which we have become accustomed while we were still scattered among the nations.  And as to this aversion we are not unique: It is the lot of all the nations of culture which believe in human dignity and liberty; only under totalitarian regimes, such as in Nazi Germany and Soviet Russia, was the duty of informing raised to the level of a civil and legal duty which is superior to all human relationships.

In addition, sometimes a person will hesitate to report to the police as to the planning of a felony, lest he be harmed when it becomes known, and in particular when the circle of those who know of the planning, is a very limited group.  And moreover, the natural tendency of an ordinary person is to pull back and distance himself from all that is related to criminal offenses, if only in order not to entangle himself in the affairs of others.  The imposing of a duty on the individual in circumstances such as these—the duty of reporting to the police—harms the liberty of man.  If all this is not enough, providing information to the authority is liable to create an atmosphere of suspicion and further to cause estrangement among relatives and friends.  Additional reasons have been raised which were intended to trim the wings of the offense, but we will not discuss this at length.  As to these factors—and additional factors, psychological factors and others—which are relevant to determining the proper scope of the offense, Professor Gur Aryeh has discussed at length, and one who wishes to read it should do so, open his mind, and become wiser.

The criticism that was expressed against the offense of neglect to prevent a felony was met with counter-criticism—criticism no less sharp than the original criticism itself—from those who support the existence of the offense and those who find justification for it in today’s society.  For example Justice I. Kahan has said in the Ploni case [1] in answering the criticism of H. Cohn (ibid, at p. 721):

My esteemed colleague, Justice H. Cohn, has expressed in vigorous terms his critical attitude as to the provisions of said section 33.  Even were I to share this approach, this would not be sufficient to change the result which should be reached in my view as to the appeal of the conviction, as long as the legislator did not erase this section from the law books, it is our duty to interpret it according to its plain meaning and to ensure the implementation of the statute… For myself I am not of the view that section 33 is an untouchable abomination.  The legislator did not obligate the citizen in this section to provide information on offenses that were already committed but narrowed the duty to offenses that have not been committed yet and only to felonies.  The prevention of severe offenses, that felons plot to commit, is a welcome purpose and intended to protect the public.  It is the public duty of every citizen to contribute in this way to prevention of felonies and establishing a criminal sanction for violating this duty should not be ruled out.  As Justice H. Cohn explained in his decision, this duty and informing have nothing in common, and therefore I see no need to examine whether the aversion toward the informant has a rational basis in a civilized country, which does not discriminate among its citizens.

And these were the words of Justice Asher (ibid, at p. 722):

It is known to all that we have been ‘blessed’ with a wave of severe crimes, even more severe than those described by Sir Allen, and organized crime is also discussed in our newspapers.  If we add to this the special security situation of our country and the activities of terrorist organizations that do not recoil from spectacular crimes whose like has yet to be seen in this world, then it will be clear that we cannot surrender any possible means of defense in the face of the dangers which lurk for the public living in this country, and the provisions of section 33 [section 262 of the Penal Law-M.C.] are included in this... The purpose of this section is the prevention of felonies, a purpose that the courts are not entitled to dismiss or ignore.  I do not believe that we would do well if we try to reduce its effectiveness by interpreting ‘by way of minimization and scrutiny’ as per the suggestion of my esteemed colleague the head of the panel.

And so said Professor Feller in said book (Vol. A) [26] at p. 398:  In this provision in section 262 of the Penal Law ‘the society imposed on the individual the duty to work toward the prevention of commission of felonies…’

We will further add that the trend to speak favorably about the existence of the offense of neglect to prevent a felony enjoyed a certain boost from the legislation of the Thou Shalt not Stand Idly by the Blood of Another1998.  This law turns the acts of ‘the good Samaritan’—acts of extending help to people in need—to acts which are required by law, acts which if not carried out under appropriate circumstances, a sanction is imposed on the one who refrains and does not act.  It may one day be established that the violation of the duty to save a person or offer him help in circumstances established by law will come within the tort of breach of statutory duty.  See further: the article of Gur-Aryeh supra [34]; the words of President Barak in FHCrimA 2974/99 Ohana v. State of Israel [5].

19.  After reading all we have read, we can say this in our matter:  be the objections which were raised against the existence of the offense of neglect to prevent a felony what they may be, and even if we accept those objections (and we have not said so one way or another), all of the things that were written and expressed, do not outweigh the proper and justified burden that the law imposes on the individual—if only he knows something—to report to the police that a certain person is plotting to murder a person.  Indeed, even Justice H. Cohn, who did not spare his words as to the offense of neglect to prevent a felony (see his words in the Ploni case [1], supra) also explained the duty of do not stand idly by the blood of another (Leviticus 19, 18 [48]), and he stated as follows in the Ploni case [1] (ibid, at p. 719):

… the Israeli legislator saw fit to leave section 33 [today: section 262 of the Penal Law-M.C.] in force… Perhaps he intended, unknowingly, to fulfill the commandment written in the Torah: ‘do not stand idly by the blood of another’ (Leviticus 19, 18 [48]).  Among the examples that the Sages of the Talmud gave for the applicability of this prohibition, we have found that when you see robbers approaching your friend, you must save him from their hands (Sanhedrin 63A; and see Maimonides, Law of a Murder and Protecting Life, A, 14).  So too according to the law of the Torah a person must take reasonable means to prevent the danger of  a crime—and the proof is that even when life is endangered you are not permitted to save the endangered person by killing his pursuer unless you cannot save him by another means (Maimonides, ibid , 13).

And further on (ibid):

When there is an immediate and real danger to national security, for example when contact is established between the agents of the enemy and a certain person who gives them secret information… or when there is real and present danger to the life of a person in that one who hates him with all his heart sets out to kill him, then no fastidiousness and delicacy can stand up against the need for an act of rescue.

20.  A word on modes of interpretation: Justice H. Cohn announced to us in the Ploni case [1] (ibid, at p. 719), that ‘section 33 [meaning the offense of neglect to prevent a felony—M.C.] is to interpreted by way of minimization and scrutiny, in order not to create an opening for a duty to inform from which the scent of totalitarian oppression wafts…’.  Justice I. Kahan and Asher objected to this interpretive rule and we have brought their words above (see paragraph 18).  In CrimA 450/86 Gila v. State of Israel the Gila case [6]) Justice D. Levin expressed something of an intermediate stance and in responding to the argument that the offense in our matter is to be interpreted in a narrow manner, wrote the following words (at p. 832): ‘… I will say, to the extent necessary for our matter, that this section [the offense section—M.C.] is valid and effective, and is to implemented in the proper case, and even when one seeks to give the section a narrow interpretation, and there is reason to do so, the interpretation does not and cannot be narrow, to the point where it is not possible for a logical and reasonable conclusion to pass through it.’  For myself I would say that it is proper for us to do our best to interpret the statutory provision in a reasonable and appropriate manner, giving thought to its general and particular purpose.  In this we have not said much, but it appears that we can make do with these words and we need not add more.

On the elements of the offense of neglect to prevent a felony

21.  There are several components to the definition of the offense of neglect to prevent a felony, and they are as follows:  one, a person who knows; two; that a person is plotting; three, to commit a felony; four, and does not undertake reasonable means to prevent the commission of the act or its completion (see further the Gila case supra [6] at p. 831).  If all four of these come together in one place, the offense of neglect to prevent a felony is completed.  For our matter, as we shall see in detail below, a debate surrounds the first two components.  Further on we will discuss the four components, but we will examine at length the first two of them.  We will open with the second component in the circle, which is the element of plotting: ‘one who knows that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony…’  (Emphasis mine—M.C).

The plotter must commit a felony

22.  The term plotter has its source in the Bible and carries within it at least two meanings: one meaning is—a meaning which has been abandoned in our day and apparently a meaning that also at its source was abandoned: to think and plan, whether to think and plan for good or think and plan for bad: ‘as I plotted to do you ill… so I sat and plotted during these days to benefit Jerusalem and the house of Judah…’ (Zechariah, 8, 14-15 [46]).  The other meaning is, and this is the meaning that has the upper hand: thinking and planning to do evil things, planning plots to commit bad acts, intending to conspire, planning a felony,  as it is written as to a false witness: ‘and do to him as he plotted to do to his brother…’ (Deuteronomy 19, 19 [49])  And further ‘They plotted to take my life’ (Psalms, 31, 14 [50]); ‘the evil person plots against the righteous person…’ (Psalms, 37, 12 [50]); ‘G-d do not give an evil person his desire do not satisfy his plot…’ (Psalms, 140, 9 [50]).

In the context of the provision of section 262 of the Penal Law—’A certain person plots to commit a felony’—there is not a shadow of a doubt that the meaning of ‘one who plots’ is to do ill.  The Magistrate’s Court interpreted the term, for our matter, as ‘conceiving of an evil idea, planning it and intending to implement it’, and the District Court adopted this interpretation.  Justice Berliner emphasized the three components in the definition: conceiving the idea, planning it and intent of implementation, and Justice Hammer emphasized that it is not a matter of just thought—however evil the thought—and in quoting from the dictionary of Ben-Yehudah he further established that it must be ‘… thought to do something… to do ill’.  In their arguments before us the counsel for the parties did not dispute the interpretation of ‘one who plots’, and we too follow those who went before us.  Below we will go on and relate to plotting to do ill in the provision of section 262 of the Penal Law, and break it down into its components.

One who knows (that a certain person plots to commit a felony)

23.  The heart of the offense of neglect to prevent a felony is in the element of knowledge; the knowledge that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony is the spark which creates a link between the person (the defendant) and the planned felony; it is what establishes a duty to act; that is the central element in it.  Reuven ‘knows’ that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony and this ‘knowledge’ is what creates – as though ex nihilo—the burden imposed on Reuven to take reasonable means to prevent the felony or prevent its completion.  Generally, a person will not be liable criminally for a failure to act.  It is as though they say to a person: sit and do nothing—and the criminal law won’t reach you.  Not so here.  Reuven, who receives information— even without paying attention and without realizing— that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony, is prohibited from simply sitting and not doing.  There is a burden imposed on him to act, for if he does not act he will be liable criminally. However, what is the meaning of the expression ‘one who knows’?

24.  In CrimA 136/51 Frankel v. Attorney General (the Frankel case [7]) the Court addressed the question whether the arrest of a citizen by another citizen was lawful, and on this matter the question was examined whether the arrest in the circumstances that were proven to the Court could be viewed as fulfillment of the duty to prevent a felony.  In this context the Court related to the interpretation of section 33 of the Criminal Law Ordinance—the very section 262 of today in its original English formulation—and this is what Justice Agranat told us as to the interpretation of the concept of ‘knowing’:

‘Knowing’ means knowing in its simple sense; meaning it is not about simply a conclusion, which a person deduces logically from the circumstances.  In the case before us the complainant had no clear or certain knowledge that the appellant was thinking of breaking into his yard and committing a theft there; at most—and we are not establishing this either—he had a reasonable suspicion as to such an intention on the part of the appellant and that is all.  This being so, there is absolutely no room even for the application of said section 33 [today section 262 of the Penal Law—M.C.]

(Ibid at p. 1607).  See further CrimA 89/78 Affenger v. State of Israel [8] at p. 149.

And thus ‘knowing’ means knowing ‘in its simple sense’.  If you will: ‘its sense is simple’.  Is it indeed so?

The knowing that the provision of section 262 of the law addresses is a unique and special knowledge.  It is knowledge revolving around the thoughts of another, his plans, the plots he harbors in his heart.  How can I know what goes on in a person’s heart, what plot he is hatching in his heart, what bad deed is he planning to do?  How will I see into the heart and mind of man?

… as not what man will see as man will see of the eyes and G-d will see of the heart (Samuel A 17, 7 [51])

And as the statement of the English Court in the fifteenth century in the words of Brian, C.J., on not knowing what man’s thoughts are:

The thought of man is not triable, for the devil himself knoweth not the thought of man (as brought in G. Williams Criminal Law [42], at p. 1).

If this is so generally, all the more so when we know that:

Many are the thoughts in man’s heart (Mishlei, 19; 21) [52].

Indeed as Bowen, L.J. said in the case of Edgington v. Fitzmaurice at p. 483 [25] (1885):

...the state of a man’s mind is as much a fact as the state of his digestion.

The state of man’s mind is as the state of his digestion, and yet, the question remains: how can I know the state of a man’s mind?

There is a difference between a person’s knowledge of his own thoughts and plans and his knowledge as to the thoughts and plans of another.  A person may know what his own thoughts and wishes are.  When I want to stroll down the avenue, I know I want to stroll down the avenue.  However, how can I know if you want to stroll down the avenue?  Even if you say: I could know this from external manifestations of your wishes; for example, if you tell me that you wish to stroll down the avenue.  Let us now presume that you told me that you wish to stroll down the avenue; then I would know that you told me that you wish to stroll down the avenue.  However, do I ‘know’ that you want to stroll down the avenue?  The question in our matter is therefore this: when are we entitled to say about a person that he ‘knew’ that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony?

25.  Until an inventor invents a machine which reads minds, we will not know the thoughts racing around a person’s mind—what schemes he hatches in his heart, what plans come pass through his head—unless those thoughts, plans, or schemes find external-objective expression (overt acts); for example: a person tells of their plans and thoughts; we observe the acts of preparation for implementing a certain plan; a certain person hears, willingly or not willingly, a conversation between the evil schemer and another etc.  And the veritable truth be told—whether a certain person plots to commit a felony—only that person himself will know.  Another person will not ‘know’ if a certain person is plotting to commit a felony other than as a deduction from external indications that were given in hatching the plot.  Out of the accumulation of external expression generally we can conclude, as a common sense conclusion—that a certain person is hatching evil plans in his heart, however, even then it would only be a deduction—a deduction and not absolute knowledge.  ‘Absolute’ knowledge can be as to past events or my own thoughts.  ‘Knowledge’ as to another’s thoughts—by nature—will never escape the realm of deduction.  This being so, when we say that Reuven ‘knows’ that a certain person plots to commit a felony, we are referring to knowledge which is not knowledge in its simple sense, but to a deduction which is based on external manifestations of the existence of the thought, the wish, the plan.  Deduction as to a negative phenomenon can also be termed ‘suspicion’—in seeing certain things I ‘suspect’ that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony—but we will be careful with the use of this term for reasons which we will discuss shortly.

Criminal Intent—’Cognizance’, ‘Suspicion’, ‘Knowledge’, ‘Knowingly’

26.  In the year 5754-1994—in Amendment no. 39 of the Penal Law (Penal Law (Amendment no. 39) (Introductory Part and General Part) 5755-1995)—as is known, the general part of the Penal Law was repealed and replaced with a new general part.  In the year 5755-1995—in Amendment no. 43 of the Penal Law (Penal Law (Amendment no. 43) (Adapting the Penal Laws to the Introductory Part and General Part) 5755-1995—the legislator provided us coordinating provisions between the penal law that preceded amendment no. 39 and the provisions of the new general part.  These amendments in the penal law have sown no small amount of confusion in our matter and we have been given the assignment to disperse the fog.  Even on this subject, as on other matters—chiefly the question of the conviction of the Appellant—differences of opinion between the judges in the lower court have arisen, and the time has come that we untie the knot and say our piece as to determination of the law.

27.  And this is the upshot of things.  Section 20 of the Penal Law (after the Amendment) concentrates on the intentional element of the crime—on criminal intent—and its core provision appears in the provision at the beginning of paragraph (a):

Criminal Intent

20 (a) Criminal Intent—cognizance of the nature of the action, to the existence of the circumstances… which are included among the elements of the offense…

The key phrase for our matter is ‘cognizance’.  This is so with respect to crimes of conduct, and the offense of neglect to prevent a felony is a crime of conduct.  The provision of section 20(c) of the statute broadens the concept of ‘cognizance’ beyond its core meaning:

Criminal Intent

20.  (a) …

        …

       (c) For purposes of this section—

               (1) A person who was     suspicious as to the nature of the behavior or the possible existence of the circumstances is viewed as one who was cognizant of them, if he failed to look into them.

Putting two and two together, we see that ‘cognizance’ of the nature of the act and the existence of the circumstances includes in its meaning suspicion regarding the nature of the act and the existence of the circumstances; that is, if a person fails to look into them.  A suspicion therefore—suspicion as to the quality of the act and the existence of the circumstances—is equated with ‘cognizance’, if you will it is cognizance de jure, unless the person looked into the matter and his inquiry revealed that the suspicion that arose was an empty suspicion.  It is as though the law imposed on the individual—by implication—the burden of inquiring about the behavior and circumstances, and if he refrained and did not look into it—suspicion will be equated with ‘cognizance’, and an act that is done will be seen as an act accompanied by ‘cognizance’.  In other words, ‘willful blindness’ is equated to and is a substitute for ‘cognizance’.  Professor Feller has discussed the logical-moral foundation of this provision, a provision which is cognizance-broadening, in his book supra (Vol. A [26] at p. 519:

Cognizance of the possibility of the existence of the circumstance, on which the offense depends, obligates the person to examine the situation, prior to committing the act, in all that relates to that circumstance, in order to refrain from the act, in case the existence of the circumstance is confirmed.  If despite the suspicion, the person did not do so, whether because under every circumstance he was determined to commit the act, or whether it was more convenient for him not to know or for any other consideration, this means that he has reconciled himself to the existence of the circumstance.

Therefore, disregard which is cognizant of the possibility of the existence of a set of circumstances is equated with cognizance of these circumstances; as this set of circumstances was before the person’s eyes, but he did not take the effort to examine the situation and check it out.  If it turns out in retrospect that the relevant circumstances indeed existed, the cognizance of the possibility of their existence out of suspicion is equated with cognizance of their very existence.

In applying this doctrine to our matter one could–ostensibly—say that the concept of ‘knowledge’ as provided in section 262 of the Penal Law (‘one who knew’) includes not only knowledge in its plain meaning but also suspicion, ‘suspicion’ as per the provision of section 20(c) of the Penal Law.

28.  Our journey is not yet over.  Amendment no. 43 of the Penal Law—which added section 90A of the Penal Law—establishes, as we noted above, coordinating provisions between the Penal Law that preceded the new general part of the law (as established in Amendment no. 39) and the new general part.  It establishes ‘Provisions for Adapting Penal Laws’ in the language of the title to the chapter in which section 90A is found.  Section 90A constitutes something a changing station for terms which deal with the intentional element of the offense, and it is dedicated to exchange of old terms with new terms.  One of those terms of the intentional elements in offense is the concept ‘knowingly’.  The penal law which preceded Amendment no. 39 makes frequent use of the concept ‘knowingly’, and now section 90A (3) shows us how this concept will transition to a new era.

Interpretation of the law as to the intentional element in the offense

90A  In any place in the statute which was legislated prior to the effective date of the Penal Law (Amendment no. 39) (Introductory Part and General Part) 5754-1994… and in which the intentional element of the offense finds expression in the term-

(1)…

(3) ‘Knowingly’or a term with a similar meaning—the term will be interpreted as criminal intent as said in section 20(a);

Meaning: in the (chronological) border station between the Penal Law prior to Amendment no. 39 and the Penal Law after Amendment no. 39 stands the concept-exchanging border guard, and on his shop there is a sign on which it says ‘interpretation of the law-section 90A’.  Prior definitions of the penal offenses stand in line for that exchanger; the exchanger exchanges old terms with new terms, and after the exchange it allows them to continue in their way toward the modern Penal Law.  And thus, prior offenses put in the hands of the exchanger the concept ‘knowingly’ which is part of their definition, and in exchange they receive the term criminal intent as said in section 20(a) of the Law; meaning, for our matter: the cognizance of the nature of the act and the existence of the circumstances which are counted among the components of the offense.  Compare CrimA 2831/95 Elba v. State of Israel [9] at p. 262 (in the words of Justice Mazza).  For critique of the exchanging provisions for our matter see I. Kugler, ‘As to the Requirement of Awareness as to the Circumstances in the new General Part of the Penal Law’ [36], at p. 175.  And see further R. Kanai, ‘Is it Indeed one Law for those who Suspect and those who Know?’  [37] at pp. 437-440.

Since the provision of section 262 of the Penal Law—which is the statutory provision we have been circling all this time—was legislated prior to Amendment no. 39, the adapting provision is meant to apply to it, in text and spirit, and it is incumbent upon us to incorporate the adapting provision into the rest of the statutory provisions in our matter.

29.  The blocks have piled up before us in a confused fashion and the time has come to arrange them in proper normative order.  We will therefore weigh the matter and say as follows: the concept of knowledge in section 262 of the Penal Law (one who ‘knew’) is—as per the provision of section 90A(3) of the law–… a term of similar meaning…’ to the term ‘knowingly’; that same knowledge is to be interpreted therefore as criminal intent according to the provision of section 20(a) of the Law, and for our matter as cognizance; section 20(c) of the Law establishes that ‘suspicion’  – meaning: willful blindness – is equated to cognizance; ergo: the phrase ‘one who knew that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony’ (emphasis mine—M.C.) in section 262 of the Penal Law, is to be interpreted as also applying to a situation according to which: one who suspects that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony and refrains from looking into his suspicion.  The knowledge in section 262 will not be interpreted in its simple meaning—not at all in its simple meaning—but will also apply to the mental state of willful blindness.  Note: the concept ‘suspicion’ and ‘willful blindness’ serve in Jewish law and in the words of our sages as interchangeable, and in our discussion below we will also not distinguish.

30.  This issue of interpretation also stood before the Magistrate’s Court even prior to the District Court, but the manner of treatment by the judges was not uniform.  Justice Lidski was of the view that ‘willful blindness’ is sufficient and the condition of knowledge in section 262 would be fulfilled; see the decision handed down in the Magistrate’s Court, ibid [23] at p. 371.  In the District Court the judges were all of the view that it is a condition of the offense that the defendant have actual ‘knowledge’, and that willful blindness is not sufficient.  The Appellant’s counsel argues that willful blindness is not sufficient while the State’s counsel argues that willful blindness is sufficient, but that under the circumstances actual knowledge was proven.

31.  Before we get to analysis of the matter itself, we will discuss briefly the reasoning of the District Court for its view that willful blindness is not sufficient, and we will express an opinion on what we have read.  The mechanical arrangement of the blocks poses a difficulty for the approach of the District Court.  Going heel to toe: from section 262 of the Penal Law to section 90A(3); from section 90A (3) to section 20(a); from section 20(a) to section 20(c); from section 20(c) back to section 262; this orderly and disciplined walk will lead us to the (mechanical) conclusion that the concept of ‘knowledge’ in section 262 of the Penal Law also includes willful blindness.  This conclusion seemed difficult to the District Court (as we shall see later), and it should have found a way out of the difficulty.  What is the way out?

The way out was found for the Court by classifying the knowledge in section 262 of the Penal Law as a circumstantial-factual element rather than an intentional element.  Which means as follows: the path of the chain that we pointed out from the provision of section 262 of the Penal Law to other provisions in the law and back to the provision of section 262—depends on the classification of the concept of knowing in section 262 (‘one who knew’) as an intentional element distinguished from other elements which make up the definition of the offense (this based on the beginning of section 90A, which explicitly refers us only to the intentional element).  And here, if we classify the knowledge component not as an intentional element but as another element of the offense, in any event we will not have to follow the full length of the chain, and we will not be obligated by the statutory text to interpret knowledge as also including willful blindness.  This is the approach of the Judges of the District Court.

The minority opinion judge, Justice Berliner, determined (if we have understood her correctly) that knowledge is—generally—an intentional element of the offense, but for purposes of the offense in section 262 of the Penal Law, and in a departure from the norm, it constitutes a circumstantial element.  Justice Hammer determined that it is a factual element of the offense, meaning one circumstance among many (Justice Bayzer did not address this classification).  When they found thus, the judges of the District Court saw themselves freed of the chain of progression and from the conclusion that arises from following the chain.  As to the matter itself the judges determined that the circumstantial element of ‘knowledge’ means its simple sense, meaning it does not include willful blindness.  We agree with the conclusion of the Court; but we do not follow its path to the conclusion.

32.  A criminal offense is divided into two primary elements: the factual element and the intentional element.  See section 19 of the Penal Law.  The factual element of the offense is addressed in the provision of section 18 of the Penal Law, and it tells us as follows:

The structure of the factual element

18

(a) ‘component’ as to offense—the action in accordance with its definition, and a circumstance or result that was caused by the act, where they are part of the definition of that offense.

(b) ‘an act’—including an omission, if not said otherwise.

(c) ‘omission’—refraining from doing that which is a duty according to any law or contract.

Section 20 of the Penal Law revolves around the intentional element in the offense, as to the criminal intent.  Application of this classification to the provision of section 262 of the Penal Law means, in my view, that Reuven’s cognizance that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony—alongside cognizance that he is not taking steps to prevent the commission of the act or its completion—is an intentional element of the crime, while the other elements (a certain person plots to commit a felony and failure to undertake the means to prevent the commission or completion of the act) are factual elements in the offense.  Definitions of the concepts ‘element’ ‘action’ and ‘omission’ in section 18 of the Law clarify this.  The knowledge (cognizance) that a certain person plots to commit a felony is not different in its classification—and it is not appropriate for it to be different—from cognizance in any other criminal offense.  We are talking about the state of mind and the consciousness of the one committing the offense, we are dealing with the intentional element; in contrast, when we are talking about a state of mind and consciousness of another—the individual plotting to commit the felony, it is a matter of a circumstance, a factual element.  Professor Gur-Aryeh addresses this question in chapter III, section 2.2 in her article above [34], and we agree with her words, including their fine manner of presentation.

Anecdotal evidence supporting our words is this: section 20(a) of the Penal Law instructs us that criminal intent includes awareness of the existence of the circumstances which are included in the elements of the offense.  And thus, if we classify the knowledge in section 262 (as to another’s plotting) as a circumstance, than we must say—joining these things together—that we require the cognizance of a person of his own knowledge of the plotting of another.  This is a statement lacking meaning and devoid of logic, as it is obvious that a person is aware of his own knowledge.

33.  We return to the high road and address the core of things.  The departure-point for the interpretive journey is, as we have seen, that the concept of knowledge in section 262 of the Penal Law (‘one who knew’) deals with the intentional element of the offense, criminal intent.  The chain of progression dictates this (ostensibly), and I do not suggest that we deviate from this path.  In taking this path, we reach the conclusion, a conclusion necessitated by law, as it were–that the concept of knowledge in section 262 of the Law also encompasses willful  blindness, meaning: one who acts with willful  blindness may be liable for the offense of neglect to prevent a felony, as willful blindness is equated with cognizance.  This conclusion is difficult for us; we will go further: it is unacceptable, in our view, and the law also does not necessitate it.  We will explain.

34.  We will start from our conclusion and say: in our view, the offense of neglect to prevent a felony—by its very nature and character—excludes the possibility of interpreting the concept of ‘knowledge’ as including mere suspicion.  The necessary conclusion of this is that the provision of section 20(c) of the Penal Law—which is a general statutory provision equating suspicion and cognizance—will be stopped on the threshold of the entrance of the provision of section 262—which is a special statutory provision—and will not enter that house.  The general statutory provision will retreat before the special statutory provision.

35.  This special crime of omission—the offense of neglect to prevent a felony—by its nature obligates us to act with extra caution in interpreting the concept of knowledge.  The element of knowledge in the offense (‘one who knew’) is the foundation on which the offense is based, the formative element, it is the element that establishes a duty to take action and to take all reasonable means to prevent the commission or completion of a felony.  This special status of the knowledge element, requires us, in our opinion, to limit it to knowledge only, simply and literally, as the legal rule that applied prior to Amendment no. 39 (see the Frankel case [7] supra).  The knowledge of a certain person who is plotting to commit a felony, as we saw above, can never leave the realm of deduction which is based on external manifestations and expressions of evil thoughts and plots in an individual’s heart.  Only if a person seriously has the impression—on the basis of real evidence—that an individual is plotting to commit a felony, only then can we say that that person ‘knows’ of the other person’s plot.  If given this background we reduce the ‘knowledge’ requirement—simply and literally–and we make do with mere suspicion as to the plans and plotting of a certain person to commit a felony, it appears that we would be going very far, farther than is proper and desirable as to the inter-relationships of individuals in society, whether in relationships with strangers or relationships among those who are close to each other.  As to broadening the areas of the knowledge in section 262—to also apply to willful blindness—we say that the sages do not approve; the broadening of the areas of knowledge imposes a burden on man to look into a suspicion that arises in his heart, and this burden is like a decree that most of the public cannot observe; it is a regulation that leads to mishap.

36.  Knowledge as provided in section 262 of the Law means that facts accumulated in a person’s head concerning external manifestations of what goes on in an individual’s heart and mind, to the point where their cumulative weight reaches a ‘critical mass’, meaning to the point of ‘knowledge’ that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony.  This knowledge we should properly require that it be clean and clear.  It is proper that it be far from mere suspicion (as per the provision) of section 20(c) of the Law).

Behold Reuven who suspects that a certain person plots to commit a felony; suspects but is not sure that his suspicion is a justified suspicion.  Will we obligate him to look into the circumstances while taking on the risk that if he does not look into it—and later it turns out that his suspicion was justified—we will charge him with actual cognizance of the act and with the omission of failure to take reasonable means etc.?   This result appears difficult to me.

37.  The provision of section 20(c) of the Penal Law—a provision which deals with willful blindness—permits the defendant to escape the jaws of the doctrine of willful blindness, only if he properly looks into that which needs looking into, if he goes deeply into researching the suspicion he suspects; as if he does so and finds that the suspicion is an empty one, the willful blindness will disappear on its own.  This is the word of the provision of section 20(c) of the Law, that suspicion as to the nature of activity or the possibility of the existence of circumstances is weighed against cognizance of these ‘… if [the defendant–M.C.] refrains from looking into them’.  Applying these words to a crime of omission such as ours would mean that we are imposing on a person the burden to look into a suspicion that lurks in his heart; that if he does not look into it he will be seen as one who was cognizant of the circumstances while in fact he was not cognizant of them.  The necessary conclusion from this is that the law imposes a burden on a person to look into a suspicion that arose in his heart, and if he did not look into it—or if he did not come up with anything from his inquiry—he must bear the burden imposed on him, meaning to take action, to take all reasonable means, etc.  In other words we are imposing on a person the burden of action (for example to report to the police)—to prevent the commission or completion of a felony—even if he only suspects that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony and even if he has no actual knowledge of the plot.  See and compare: Feller in his book supra (Vol. A) [26], at p. 519; Gur Aryeh in her article supra [34], Part II, section 1.2 H.  Such a burden is a heavy and unreasonable one.

Professor Gur Aryeh says in her article supra [34] (in part II, section 9.2H) as to the crime of omission (including the offense of neglect to prevent a felony):

… the concept of willful blindness enables attribution of knowledge also to one who suspects the existence of a state of things which may give his behavior a criminal character.  The assumption is that before one looks into his suspicion, or as long as the suspicion has not been removed, he does not have to act.  For one who does not want to invest the necessary resources for the inquiry, there is the option not to do the act.  Making do with willful blindness in cases of omission is not self evident.  If indeed willful blindness is also applied to omissions, the omitter is left with no choice but to look into his suspicion.  The concept of willful blindness imposes on the omitter an additional burden—to determine whether the factual situation is such that obligates him to act.  At least when the duty imposed on the omitter is a general duty, which does not stem from his special connection to the situation, it is not clear if indeed there is justification for the additional burden of inquiry as a precondition to the duty to act.  This is true in general, and all the more so when it is an omission that is based on knowledge of the plots of another.  It is not clear how one who suspects that another is plotting to commit a serious felony such as murder can look into his suspicions.  And more importantly, it is doubtful if we would want one to try and look into the suspicion; an inquiry which may spur one to stalk the one who is plotting to commit a felony.  Society has no interest in encouraging individuals to stalk one other with the goal of collecting information as to the plans of others, even if these are malevolent plots, just the opposite.

See further Gur Aryeh’s detailed and convincing analysis, ibid .  In the same vein Kanai wrote in her article supra [37] as follows:

Section 262 of the law is the well-known section of neglect to prevent a felony.  The section refers to one who knows that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony.  Will we indeed obligate a person to go to the police and notify it in every case in which he harbors even a slight though real suspicion that his neighbor is plotting to commit a felony?  There are considerations of legal policy that would limit this duty to cases of knowledge or suspicion at a very high level.

And in footnote 33, ibid , Dr. Kanai brings examples of such  policy considerations:

Such as maintaining good neighborly relations, concern of retribution to neighbors, concerns of flooding the police with complaints and more.

38.  Regarding offenses which revolve around taking action, one can understand and justify the application of the concept of knowledge to willful blindness as well; we say to one who wants to take action: don’t take action—until you look into a suspicion that you have; stop—hold back—until you are sure and know that the action which you are about to take is not a criminal action.  Not so with crimes of omission, where it is as though we are ordering the person: act: investigate and inquire; for if you do not act, if you do not investigate, do not inquire—you will be viewed in our eyes as one who was aware of the circumstances that in truth you were not aware of.  There is no need for a wild imagination to understand and know that from an intentional standpoint—in fact from any standpoint—it is more difficult to take action to inquire as to the truth of a suspicion than to refrain and not take action with an -offense of  commission.  The duty of reporting to the police as instructed in the provision of section 262, is a difficult duty in and of itself, a duty which is not free of problems; all the more so when we say that this duty is imposed on a person—in criminal law no less—where he suspects that another person is planning to commit a felony.  What will such a person do? Will he stalk and follow the person?  Ask him about his plans?  See further Gur Aryeh in her article supra [34] Part II, section 1.2 H.

39.  As an interim conclusion in this chapter, we will say as follows:  we are gripped by the following question—does the concept of knowledge in section 262 of the Penal Law limit itself to knowledge—in its simple sense—or does it spread out to include willful blindness as well.  We have examined the question from its various aspects and have concluded as follows: if we classify this knowledge as criminal intent—meaning, we will follow the chain—we will be forced to apply the knowledge in section 262 to willful blindness as well.  This conclusion is difficult for us.  We will go further and say: this conclusion is not acceptable to us at all.   At the same time, if we classify the knowledge in section 262 as a circumstance—as distinguished from criminal intent—then we will betray basic tenets of the law.

We are caught therefore—ostensibly—between the Scylla and Charybdis, and we are in distress. Woe is me from my creator and woe is me from my heart.  And as the Prophet Amos said: ‘just as a man flees from the lion and the bear attacks him and he reaches the house and leans his hand on the wall and the snake bites him’.  What can we do therefore to extract ourselves from this distress into which we have fallen?  What password can we utter to gain us our freedom?

40.  In our view, as we already noted above, the proper path is to narrow the effect of the chain of progression, meaning: to narrow the application of the provision of section 20(c) of the Penal Law on the offense of neglect to prevent a felony.  Following the chain of progression—mechanically—indeed leads us to the conclusion that the concept of knowledge in the provision of section 262 of the Law also includes willful blindness. However, having reached the substantive conclusion—after examining the innards of the offense of neglect to prevent a felony—that it utterly excludes—in interpreting of the concept of knowledge—criminal intent that involves only willful blindness, we are obligated to stop in our tracks; to stop and reflect.  These reflections will teach us that there is no escape from the conclusion that narrowing the application of the offense—according to its definition—obligates us not to apply to it the directive of the general statutory provision which establishes that the concept of cognizance spreads over willful blindness as well.  And in our words, in the language of legal theory we would say: defining the offense of neglect to prevent a felony is a special law (lex specialis), while the provision in section 20(c) of the law is a general law (lex generalis), and it is a well-known principle that a special law overrides a general law: lex specialis derogat generalis.  The provision of section 20(c) will stay as is, but in setting out to modify various offenses, when reaching the provision of section 262 it will retreat and will not apply to this offense of neglect to prevent a felony.  As to this matter we can do no more than repeat the words of Professor Gur Aryeh in her important article [34] (in Part III, section 2.2D)—to review these words and adopt them as they are written:

If we want to deny the application of willful  blindness in the framework of the offense of neglect to prevent a felony, it is proper to do so by establishing a limitation to the provisions of section 90A(3) and 20(c) of the Penal Law.  The interpretive argument will be that these provisions are general provisions which belong to the general part of the Penal Law.  General provisions may be disregarded when it is a matter of a special offense, in cases in which the uniqueness of the offense justifies disregarding the general provisions.  And the uniqueness which justifies disregarding the general provision which establishes that willful blindness is a substitute for knowing the circumstances is rooted in the reasons brought by the judges of the District Court themselves [in the Har Shefi case—M.C.]:  the offense in section 262 is a crime of omission which imposes a duty to act based on the plots of another.  The plots themselves by nature are dynamic and changing, it is doubtful if one can determine the seriousness of the plots, and there is no public interest in encouraging him to try and inquire as to these plots by stalking the plotter.

And indeed, this is—in general–the relationship between the general definitions and doctrines which cut across the law lengthwise and widthwise, and specific statutory provisions.  General definitions and doctrines will attach themselves to all statutory provisions and laws they wish to apply to. But where a certain specific statutory provision seeks to expel from within its bounds the general definition or doctrine—and this expulsion is derived by way of ‘interpretation’, in the broad sense of the concept of interpretation, including from the basic tenets of the system: logic, justice, first principles, social doctrines, etc.— the specific statutory provision prevails, while the general definition and doctrine will retreat. The general definition and doctrine will apply, as per the language of the Interpretation Law 5741-1981 in section 1, ‘… if there is no other provision as to the said matter, and if there is nothing in the said matter or its context which cannot be reconciled with…’ the general definition or doctrine.

41.  Elsewhere I raised the theory that the term ‘tort’ in the Torts Ordinance [New Version] is not limited only to those torts listed in the Ordinance.  I opined that the concept ‘tort’ is a conceptual term, and from this I concluded that there are ‘torts’ outside of the Torts Ordinance [New Version].  Against this background I further asked myself, what is the relationship between the doctrines that were established in the Torts Ordinance [New Version] and those unspecified torts.  I answered the question by saying that an unspecified tort will not ‘be controlled mechanically by the doctrines established by the Ordinance.’  And that the doctrines in the Ordinance will apply to unspecified torts only ‘… if the application of a certain doctrine from the Ordinance is consistent with the foundations, essence, and structure of the tort at issue, and with the framework in which it is found’: M. Cheshin, ‘Sources for Tort Law in Israel’, Tort Laws—General Tort Jurisprudence [28] at p. 81 s. 60.  See further CA 3666/90 Zukim Hotel Ltd. v. Municipality of Netanyah [10] at p. 73   ; CA 804/80 Sidaar Tanker Corporation v. Eilat Ashkelon Pipeline Company Ltd.; [11] at p. 440.

Doctrines, classifications, and definitions, we have created these for our own use; they were intended to serve us; we will control them and not allow them to control us; the power is in our hands, and we will now allow our own creations to rise up against us.  Indeed, we will find it difficult to develop thoughts and law without doctrines, definitions and classifications.  The classification of offenses according to their elements—carries great analytical and practical importance; determination of characteristics common to different offenses makes it easier to analyze them precisely according to a general and predetermined formula, and can advance modes of thought and development of ideas.   See Feller in his book supra (Vol. A) [26], at p. 130):

…  defining the offense according to a general structure is a necessary tool for methodical and precise examination of the requirements for the formulation of each specific type of criminal offense and for determining for each concrete event the corresponding type of offense.  Definition is a tool which serves the theory, and is also essential for legal practice.  Definition is also the link connecting between the law which defines the types of specific offenses, and the concrete events which have the hallmarks of a criminal offense in order to examine the correspondence between the event and the law.  This is the model to be examined.

Definition is also the model for studying the offense and its substantive content.

All these are appropriate things, as long as we don’t find ourselves bowing to the doctrines, definitions and classifications; praying to them, bowing to them and paying tribute to them.  I discussed this in CrimA 4675/97 Rehov v. State of Israel [12] at p. 377:

Classification in the law… we know is not done purely as an intellectual exercise.  Classification is intended at its core to serve as a  tool in our hands, it is meant to serve us, to make order of hylic principles, to advance understanding of topics which we deal with, assist in advancing those topics.  Aesthetics is also a factor in legal thinking, but the key is functionality and efficiency…

… it is incumbent upon us to take care lest we turn the classification into our mistress, a mistress who will dictate to us what to do and what not do to.  On the contrary.  We are the mistress and the classification serve us.

See also the citations ibid.

42.  In our view when we seek to find a way to reconcile the provision of section 262 with the provision of section 20(c) of the Penal Law, it is proper that section 20(c) retreat before section 262.  In other words, the concept of cognizance in the provision of section 262 of the Penal Law (‘one who knew’) will not include willful blindness and suspicion.  Cognizance is cognizance—to the degree that cognizance of the state of mind of another can be called cognizance—and in the provision of section 262 there is no ‘cognizance’ which is less than actual cognizance.

43.  In chasing willful blindness out of our house, we have established what  is not in the house; the time has come to look around us and learn what is in it.

Cognizance and actual cognizance—when does suspiciontTurn to cognizance?

On the content of cognizance; ‘one who knew’—what did he know?

44.  As we have seen, the concept of cognizance in section 262 of the Penal Law (‘one who knew’) is a somewhat complex concept.  It revolves around the thoughts and plans of another (‘one who knew that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony’), and we know that one does not ‘know’ of the thoughts and plans of another other than by external manifestations which are detected by the five senses and by the processing of these manifestations in one’s mind.  ‘Cognizance’ as to the thoughts and plans of another is—in theory and in fact—a deduction deduced from external manifestations and expressions of those thoughts and plans.

This raises the question: how many external manifestations and expressions are required, and what quality should they have, such that we can say that a person ‘knows’ that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony?  We will not find a single answer to this question; the circumstances of each case and incident will decisive, and provide us the answer.  The test of evidence will be the test of the reasonable man—meaning, the Court—and it is the test of reasonableness and common sense.  The question that the Court will ask itself will be if the information that was gathered by the accused—the quantity of the information and the quality of the information—if this information reached such a level that it is possible to categorize it—by the rules of logic and common sense—as ‘knowledge’; if the information reached the ‘critical mass’, if the cup is full to the brim.  The court will apply this evidence test to the accused standing before it, and it is superfluous to say that the accused can try to convince the Court that for one reason or another the reasonable person standard will not be satisfied by the specific circumstances of the matter.

45.  However, this is not enough.  The answer to the question whether cognizance has been achieved or not, is analytically derived not only from the quantity and quality of information that accumulated in a person’s mind (the reasonable person).  In addition—and perhaps first and foremost—it is derived from the purpose of the law and from the balance two counter-forces; the balance between the force pulling toward the creation of the offense and the force that is repelled from its creation, and once it has been created seeks to narrow its boundaries as much as possible.  These are, for example, the same factors which seek to narrow the range of applicability of the offense: the revulsion from informing; the fear of disputes within the family, among friends or relatives; the fear of revenge if a person is in contact with the police; the inclination of a person not to get himself tangled up in things that are not his business.  These factors—and others— tell us that a fairly high degree of confidence in the correctness of the information is needed before it reaches the level of ‘knowledge’.  On the other side are those factors which tend to broaden the bounds of the offense—chiefly the pressing need to prevent felonies, particularly severe felonies—and those factors whisper in our ears that we should make do with information which is not at such a high level and agree to see it coalescing to the point of being ‘knowledge’.  These forces pull one way, those forces pull the other way, and standing in between we will determine the proper quantity of information required to create knowledge.

46.  Where it is a matter of a process which takes place over time; where pieces of information accumulate one on top of the other over a certain period; the decisive moment is the time of transition from information which creates only a ‘suspicion’ to information and suspicion which develop and coalesce into ‘knowledge’, and from that point on a person bears the burden that section 262 of the law imposes on him.  ‘Suspicion’ is like a fetus in its mother’s womb, a creature that is unable to sustain itself independently.  Compare to the words of Justice Agranat in Frankel case [7], paragraph 24 above.  And see CrimA 205/60 Moskowitz v. State of Israel [13], at p. 2456.  Thus, for example, it is possible that certain information will come to a person and will create no more than a suspicion (meaning, a suspicion that a certain person is about to commit a felony), and it is possible that later further information will fall into the hands of that person and the suspicion will turn into knowledge.  As to this process we can say, that the suspicion developed until it became a creature that could sustain itself, and it is like a fetus whose navel was disconnected from its mother.  It is even possible that ‘knowledge’ will be created at once, without going through the early suspicion phase.  Each case will depend on its circumstances, and the question in each case will be a question of deduction from the accumulation of information that in the hands of that person.  The primary thing is that the knowledge be ‘real’ knowledge and not just knowledge which relies on bits of rumors and speculations.  Information must be real information for us to agree to view it as ‘knowledge’ in the framework of section 262 of the Law, and this interpretation of the Law strikes a balance between the social need to prevent actions which disturb the peace and harm man—at times harm human life—and the important need—and we have discussed above some of the reasons for this need—not to broaden beyond the proper degree the bounds of the offense.  Compare, for example: the Ploni case supra [1] at p. 719 in the words of Justice H. Cohn (‘the duty to take action to prevent a felony exists only when the danger of the felony is immediate and real’); Gur Aryeh in her article supra [34], part II, Conclusion, see further below:

The knowledge that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony

47.  The provision of section 262 of the Penal Law only applies to a case where a certain person plots to commit a felony.  Justice Berinson asked and answered: ‘... what does the accused need to know in order to fulfil this requirement?  Does he need to know the substance of the offense that was committed, its various legal elements, and the sentence the one committing it is to expect?  I think not’: the Abu Kadra case [2] at p. 250.  But what yes?

... what requires proving in this case is that the accused knew the facts, from which one can legally deduce the offense that was plotted or committed, but he himself is not required to know in fact the exact substance of the offense.

...

... the accused must know the facts which constitute the offense and not necessarily the exact nature of the offense from a legal standpoint, but as a reasonable law-abiding person he should have understood that he needs to take action in order to prevent its commission or its consequences, if it has already been committed. (ibid, pp. 251-252).

The law’s presumption is, as reason suggests, that a felony, any felony, is considered a malum in se, and it is a presumption as to every person here that he knows what a felony is—if not its exact legal definition, then its nature as an action which is opposed to an extreme degree to the good of the public and the individual.  In our matter, where we are speaking of plans to murder a person, this question does not come up at all.

‘A certain person plots to commit a felony’—the realness of the danger and the immediacy of the danger

48.  The knowledge that a certain person plots to commit a felony sometime in the future, without setting a specific date for this—does this constitute knowledge for the purpose of section 262 of the Law?  The knowledge that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony in three months, four months, eight months—is this ‘knowledge’ as the offense is defined in section 262?  Justice H. Cohn has shown us that ‘the duty to take action to prevent a felony exists only when the danger of the felony is immediate and real’ (the Ploni case [1] at p. 719; emphasis mine—M.C.)  This guidance that Justice H. Cohn has provided us is derived from his overall perspective that the offense of neglect to prevent a felony is to be interpreted ‘by way of narrowing and strictness, in order not to create an opening for the duty of informing from which the scent of totalitarian oppression wafts… or when there is immediate and real danger to the life of a person in that one who hates him with all his heart sets out to kill him, then the fastidious and delicate ones oppose the need for an act of rescue.’  (ibid).

We will agree to the requirement that the knowledge that is referenced must revolve around the ‘real’ danger of the commission of a felony, as in this way a proper balance would be achieved between the counter-forces.  This, it appears, is also the view of Professor Gur Aryeh (see in her article supra [34], part III section 2.2D).  In our survey above, (see paragraph 37) we spoke of the need that ‘knowledge’ must be real knowledge—we were of the view that knowledge that is not real will not be treated as knowledge—and what we have said there as to ‘realness’ will apply here as well (with the necessary changes).  A danger that is not ‘real’ is not a danger within the bounds of the offense, and knowledge about that danger-that-is-not-real is not knowledge as per the provision of section 262 of the Penal Law.  We emphasize that it is sufficient in our view, that the danger be ‘real’ and it would not be wrong or inappropriate if we characterize the required danger in neglect to prevent a felony as a danger that is ‘near certain’ to occur or a likely danger.  Realness is sufficient and it is not proper to resort to a more stringent standard.  This is the balance that fits the offense and is appropriate to it.  Just as it would not be right to expand the bounds of the offense, so too it would not be right to narrow its bounds excessively.

All this–as to the realness of the danger.

49.  As to the ‘immediacy’ of the danger: we have difficulty knowing what is ‘immediate’ and what is not ‘immediate’.  Some felonies require a long time to plan.  Could it be that, just due to the delay required for planning, the knowledge as to the felony will not come within the bounds of the necessary immediacy?  In CrimA 307/75 Tvik v. State of Israel [14] a certain person asked the defendant (according to the defendant’s statement to police) ‘how to burn down the club... because the club owner reported him to the police.’  The defendant did not report this to the police, and when he was convicted of the offense of neglect to prevent a felony and appealed to the Supreme Court, his appeal was unanimously dismissed (according to Justice H. Cohn).  As arises from the description of the facts, the danger of burning down the club was not immediate (although it was a felony which in the view of the Court ‘the planning of its implementation was already at the time of the discussion... ripe for action’), and the appellant was convicted although he did not know the date and the means by which that person intended to burn down the club.

50.  The Magistrate’s Court in our matter adopted the ‘immediacy’ rule of Justice H. Cohn (ibid [23] at pp. 362-363), while in the District Court the views were split.  Justice Berliner determined that the immediacy and realness are ‘additional measures of the ‘strength’ of the knowledge that is referred to’.  Justice Hammer had reservations about the immediacy and realness requirement—determining that this is not the legal rule—while Justice Bayzer mentions the words of Justice H. Cohn and states that ‘positive, difficult, ‘immediate and real’ knowledge was proven as per the words of the hon. Justice Haim Cohn’.

51.  My view is that the ‘immediacy’ of the danger—as such—is not a constitutive element in the knowledge that the provision of section 262 of the Law is built on.  Indeed, until information becomes knowledge, the information must revolve around a ‘real’ danger, as only then will the knowledge be knowledge as per the provision of section 262.  ‘Realness’ of the danger is a constitutive element in ‘knowledge’, and danger that is not ‘real’ will not create knowledge as per its meaning in section 262.  However, the ‘immediacy’ of the danger is not like the ‘realness’ of the danger, though it can push into one of the corners of ‘realness’.   Therefore if a man who hears one person speaking with another as to a bank robbery which the two are planning to commit that night – a robbery the danger of which is ‘immediate’ – the very closeness in time contributes to strengthening the realness of the danger.  Suppose now, for example, that a person hears another person talking with a stranger about a bank robbery.  He hears the entire planning of the robbery—in all of its details—but the robbery is planned to take place three months later.  Does the absence of immediacy itself—if that is considered absence of immediacy—detract from the realness of the danger?  I am of the view that the answer to this is in the negative.  Indeed, when we examine the substance of the interest that the offense was intended to protect, we will have no trouble understanding that the question of ‘immediacy’ is none other than secondary to and supportive of the element of ‘realness’.

This is so as to the immediacy of the danger, and the same applies to the suspected site of the intended felony, as it too is not a constitutive element in the offense.

52.  An analogy to our matter can be learned from the offense of conspiracy.  Conspiring does not require the same specificity required for the forming of a contract.  As to this it was said (CrimA 461/92 Zakai v. State of Israel [15], at p. 588):

... these matters will be learned from themselves, that for the existence of criminal conspiracy we will not require the same fastidiousness that civil law instructs us as to the specificity of a contract: the risk of committing the offense of conspiracy will exist even if the conspirators did not agree amongst themselves as to those details required in a civil contract, and it is not the custom of conspirators to be scrupulous with details like the attorneys who draft contracts for their clients.  Thus, for example, if the conspirators agreed between them that on a certain night they will go out to break into a store, the two would be charged with conspiracy even if they did not decide which store to break into, even if the civil law holds—due to lack of specificity—that a binding contact was not formed between them.

Indeed so: the need to prevent the commission of a felony is a pressing need, even if the commission of the felony is not planned for the near future or if it was planned for some future date—a date which will arrive only after the removal of a hindrance to the commission or after completion of plans for its commission.  The same is true if the person with the knowledge does not know the date of commission, the place of commission or the manner of commission.

‘Who knew’—knew and believed

53.  The concept of knowledge that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony includes within it the element of recognition that the person actually intends to do what he is plotting.  In other words it is not sufficient that the level of information reached a ‘critical mass’, meaning that the information reached a point of ‘knowledge’ in an objective manner; the person with whom the information collected is also supposed to believe that the person indeed is plotting to commit a felony.  If Reuven was touched by the ‘knowledge’ that indeed a certain person is plotting to commit a felony but at the same time does not believe —in good faith—that the person is indeed serious in his intentions to carry out the plan, it cannot be said of him that he ‘knew’ of the intentions of that person in the sense of the concept ‘knew’ in section 262 of the Law.  Consider a boy who peeps through the keyhole and sees four people sitting around a table; on the table there are maps and drawings and on the wall a board with a drawing as well; on one side of the table are masks and weapons, and those around the table are discussing a bank robbery.  Ostensibly in this scene the condition established in section 262 according to which ‘one who knew that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony...’ has been met.  But this is not necessarily so.  It is possible, for example, that the boy will confuse what he saw with pictures he has seen on television, and in his mind—the mind of a child—he will translate the scene into entertainment.  The child will not believe that the intention of the four is a serious intention to rob a bank.  In these circumstances we cannot say—and indeed we will not say—that the condition established in section 262 was met by that child.  This is only an illustration but the lesson is self-understood.

Moreover, this requirement, that the person with knowledge also believes, is consistent with the social necessity not to multiply false complaints about the danger of the commission of the felony, and with the nature of the offense as an offense which depends on actions that were not yet committed and may never be committed at all.  See further Gur-Aryeh, in her article supra [34] part II, section 1.2 A to E and more.  The author even directs our attention to the psychological phenomenon of ‘self-deception’, a phenomenon of self-convincing or suppression, according to which we are not willing to accept, from a psychological standpoint, that people close to us will commit an offense, all the more so a severe felony.  And we recall that at times—too often for my taste—we hear after the commission of a felony, from family members, friends, and acquaintances: so and so committed the felony?  I do not believe it, he is such a quiet man, quiet and nice, quiet and keeps to himself.  Thus we know that, the statement that Reuven ‘knows’ that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony, does not deal only with the information that Reuven holds; for the commission of the offense of neglect to commit a felony it is also necessary that Reuven believe that that certain person indeed intends to commit a felony.

The general way of things

54.  We have so far discussed the legal principles, and we know that one essential question requires an answer.  The question is: did the Appellant Margalit Har Shefi know about Yigal Amir’s plot to murder Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin.  ‘Knew’—as per the legal meaning of the concept in the provision of section 262 of the Penal Law.  We will now move to the factual framework, and we will try to learn from the evidence that was laid before the Court whether the Appellant came within the bounds of the offense of neglect to commit a felony or not.  In sum; we have discussed the law.  We now go to the facts.

Did Margalit Har Shefi know that Yigal Amir was plotting to murder Yitzhak Rabin?

55.  Having drawn the boundaries within which we are meant to move, and having discussed the foundations of the offense of neglect to prevent a felony, it is incumbent upon us to examine and determine whether in our matter the elements have been established for the commission of the offense.  The burden is imposed upon us to resolve the differences in opinion between the parties, namely: whether the Appellant ‘knew’—’knew’: as per the meaning of the concept of knowledge in section 262 of the Penal Law—that Yigal Amir was plotting to murder the Prime Minister—knew and did not take all reasonable means to prevent commission of this felony?

56.  We preface our discussion as follows: the decisions of the lower courts spread over many printed pages.  The decision of the Magistrate’s Court runs (the official publication) sixty five pages, while the decision of the District Court runs (in the original Judgment) one hundred and five pages.  Since those who preceded us wrote at length—and justifiably so, we will try to be briefer, even if we have—unfortunately—only been partially successful.

57.  An additional opening comment: the judge of the Magistrate’s Court thought that ‘wilful blindness’ is sufficient—a suspicion that was not investigated—to establish the element of knowledge (‘one who knew’) in the offense of neglect to prevent a felony.  This interpretation of the law is not acceptable to us, like the District Court, and our reasons for our theory we explained above.  Nevertheless it seems that despite this interpretation of the law, the judge of the Magistrate’s Court established as a factual finding, that the Appellant knew of Amir’s plot—’knowledge’: in its simple sense, knowledge as distinct from wilful  blindness—and she based her conviction of the Appellant on this knowledge.  See for example, ibid  [23], at p. 410 near the margin letter B and E, at p. 414 near the margin letters A and E and more.  However, we will examine the factual framework in an independent manner, while assuming that a person does not commit an offense of neglect to commit a felony unless he knows of the plotting of another to commit a felony; ‘knows’—to the exclusion of one who is wilfully blind to seeing.  This is what the judges of the District Court did and this is what we will do.  Indeed, if the credible evidence that came before the Court is sufficient to support the knowledge argument—in the limited meaning of the concept of knowledge—there will be nothing to prevent the drawing of necessary conclusions from the body of evidence.  As to conclusions from the body of evidence that is not disputed, the power of an appellate court is the same as the power of the court of first instance, and we will act as per our strength and wisdom.

58.  We thus return to the question before us for determination: did the Appellant at any time prior to the fourth of November 1995 know—know and believe—that Amir was plotting to murder the Prime Minister?  Did Appellant think that the words that Amir was saying to her as to his intention to murder the Prime Minister, were serious words, or did she think—as she claims before us—that his words were bragging and bluster, words expressed by a ‘fantasizer’.  We will recall yet again: ‘knowledge’ for our matter here must be knowledge in its simple sense (in the sense we discussed above)—knowledge as distinct from ‘wilful blindness’; knowledge must be real knowledge; the defendant (the Appellant before us) must believe that the plotter was intending to accomplish his plot; that the projected danger on the part of the plotter was a real danger, although not necessarily an immediate danger.  At the same time there is no need for the defendant to know of the details of the plot: not in terms of timing, not in terms of place and not in terms of the details of commission.

59.  The parties are not in dispute as to the majority of the facts of the case.  The primary debate between them is as to the significance to be given to those facts, the significance of the facts and the conclusions that arise from them.  Thus for example, the parties are divided as to the level of familiarity between the Appellant and Amir; as to the significance of Amir’s reports to the Appellant about his attempts to murder Yitzhak Rabin; the significance of the Appellant’s consultation with Rabbi Aviner (as we shall see later) and more.  We need only discuss the key elements of what happened and try to draw conclusions from them as much as possible and as much as necessary.

60.  And further as to the matter of the evidence brought before the Court: in the Magistrate’s Court a mini-trial was held as to the memos prepared in the general security service and as to the statements taken by police, at the end the judge decided to accept all this evidence as admissible.  However, the judge also decided that some of the memos that were prepared by the security service will have full weight, while other memos—due to their excessive brevity—will only have weight inasmuch as they are supported by the words of the Appellant herself.  As to the one statement taken by police (Q/41)—and which the Appellant was not permitted to revise—the Magistrate’s Court judge decided to give full weight to that portion of the statement (the first two pages) which the Appellant signed; as to the other pages of the statement—which were corroborated in other places—these too would be given full weight.  As to what was said in the pages which Appellant did not sign and which contradict statements she made in other statements or in her court testimony—their weight will be according to the matter.  So decided the Magistrate’s Court judge; the District Court followed in her footsteps, and we will follow them both.

61.  In describing the facts at hand and in their analysis we will proceed in the following order: after a brief introduction our words will divide into two parts which are meant to blend together: first we will discuss the core of the evidence, that evidence which should directly answer the question whether or not the Appellant knew, what murder plots Amir was plotting in his heart.  After that we will move on and address the evidence which surrounds the core evidence, that atmospheric evidence in which the core evidence moves, evidence which can reflect on the interpretation and significance of the core evidence.

The Connection between the Appellant and Amir—the law of Rodef

62.  The Appellant met Amir at Bar-Ilan University.  The two were students in the faculty of law.  After they got to know each other, they became friends and met often.  Together they went to ‘support Sabbaths’ that were organized in various settlements in the territories, and they participated together in protest demonstrations against the government and its policy.  In their meetings and conversations Amir shared with the Appellant his views, experiences, and even his personal life, he told her about his past, his family and his future plans.  The two discussed many and varied topics, including Psychology, Mysticism, Philosophy, Science and more.  The Appellant describes Amir as possessing great knowledge and original thought.  However the primary matter for our purposes is found in the law of Rodef, a topic that came up again and again in the discussions of the Appellant and Amir.

63.  The concept of ‘the law of Rodef’ carries special significance, and it is something of a code word for difficult and serious content.  When one says that the law of Rodef applies to a person, you know that the speaker seeks to let us know and inform us: such and such a person deserves to die.  And in the words of Rabbi Aviner during his examination in Court: ‘she [the Appellant—M.C.] said to me... that is it spoken about, people are speaking about it, that the law of Rodef applies to the Prime Minister, meaning he deserves to die’ (at p. 755 of the transcript).  It saddens me, saddens and pains, that it was such.  Our sages spoke of one who saw an act and was reminded of the rule in Jewish law (Sanhedrin, 66, A [53]) and here in our matter it has been turned upside down: he saw the rule in Jewish law (ostensibly) and the action followed the rule in Jewish law (ostensibly).

64.  From the evidence that was brought before the Court it clearly arises that the Appellant and Amir involved themselves with the law of Rodef, and primarily with the question whether the law of Rodef applied to Yitzhak Rabin.  Indeed, the question whether the law of Rodef applied to Yitzhak Rabin was discussed in many conversations between the Appellant and Amir, and the impression that is created is that Amir did not miss any opportunity to explain to the Appellant why the law of Rodef applied to Yitzhak Rabin.  The Appellant indeed tried to minimize those conversations, but the Magistrate’s Court judge rejected this attempt, in her words:

Despite the fact that the Appellant attempted to minimize the number of conversations whose topic was the law of Rodef, something different can be seen from her testimony. I deduce from her testimony that there were many conversations between her and Yigal Amir, that there were many arguments that she desperately tried to change the views he was preaching to her... (Ibid [23], at p. 412).

We agree with this determination.

The Appellant knew well that in Amir’s opinion Yitzhak Rabin was to be killed as one to whom the law of Rodef applies.  Amir expressed this many times, in the presence of others and alone with the Appellant, even though the Appellant disagreed with him and tried to convince him to back down from this view.  Thus, for example, on the bus on the way back from ‘Yad Vashem’, a place where they wished to demonstrate but were prevented from doing so—Amir said to those present that the law of Rodef applied to Yitzhak Rabin that he is dangerous to the State and is to be killed.  Those present conducted a noisy argument on this topic until they became discouraged and withdrew.  Not so the Appellant, who alone continued to argue with Amir until the end of the ride.

Moreover, in her examination the Appellant said, several times, that Amir told her that not only does the law of Rodef apply to Yitzhak Rabin and he is to be killed, but that he himself—Amir—wants to implement the law.  For example:

... she repeatedly notes that Yigal expressed several times before her his intention to murder Rabin and according to her she did not take this seriously... (Q/39)

The subject related that she indeed had several discussions with Yigal Amir and he expressed in front of her his desire and intentions to murder Yitzhak Rabin... (Q/32)

She repeatedly noted that Yigal wants to murder Rabin in a great many conversations and she was very angry with him and told him that she would turn him in to the authorities if he continued to speak about it. (V/31)

And further (at p. 636 of the transcript):

Q: He did not speak about whom? You never heard from him that he was saying: I want to kill him?

A: In those connotations of Yad Vashem and Kfar Shmaryahu I heard that if and if and if and if—he would want, this...

Q: Not that he would want, he would kill him, not want, let’s be precise.

A: He would want; I don’t know if he would kill.

Q: Not want, would kill, let’s make the distinction first of all.

A: To me he would say he would want to kill him.

Q: What does that mean, want?

A: Want.

Q: If he would get there he would kill him is that what he said to you.

A: If he would get there—I don’t know what would happen, he has security people, he has things, he wants.  It’s like if a person says to you—I want to meet...

And later (at p. 669):

Q: Whether outside—the law of Rodef does not interest me.  Did he tell you that he wants to murder Rabin? Once, three times, many, a few, never.

A:  Could be.

Q: What does it mean could be?

A: Could be, but not often, certainly.

The Appellant also said in her examination, that in the settlement of Ma’aleh Yisrael near Barkan—one day in June or July of 1995—she spoke with Yigal Amir and his brother Hagai Amir, as to the intention of Yigal Amir to murder Rabin (V/33).  Hagai Amir confirmed these things in his statement to the police.  In answering the question whether the Appellant knew of Amir’s and his intention to do harm to Yitzhak Rabin, Hagai Amir said: ‘Yes, she knew about my and Yigal’s ideas to harm Rabin’ (Statement of Hagai Amir was accepted into evidence as admissible according to the provision of section 10A of the Evidence Ordinance [New Version] 5731-1971).  There is no doubt therefore that Yigal Amir told the Appellant—not once or twice—as to his intentions to murder Yitzhak Rabin with his own hands.  The necessary conclusion of all this is that the Appellant knew well that in the opinion of Yigal Amir the law of Rodef applied to Rabin—meaning: that Yitzhak Rabin in Yigal Amir’s opinion, deserved to die– and moreover, that Yigal Amir intended to murder Rabin himself.

65.  In her testimony in Court the Appellant tried to diminish the severe significance of these words, describing Amir’s expressions as to his desire to murder Rabin as few, vague and qualified.  Thus, for example, the Appellant denied in her testimony in court that Amir said to her that he intends to kill the Prime Minister, claiming that he only said to her that he needs to be killed—in the abstract—or that he, Amir, wants him to be killed.  At the same time she admits elsewhere in her testimony that Amir told her that he himself wants to murder Rabin, although she tries to minimize the number of such expressions.  Thus, for example, the Appellant said in her testimony (at p. 668 of the transcript):

A: ... I said that he said, said, many times, that the law of Rodef applies to Rabin.  It could be that sometimes he also said that he wants.

Q: Wants to murder him?  What is wants?  Wants what?

A: Yes.

And elsewhere (at p. 677):

... [ ] there were between us many discussions as to the law of Rodef, and it could be that he would mention that he would at times say the wanting, I don’t remember the day...

And in another place (at p. 671):

Q: ... if he ever says to you, not only that the law of Rodef applies to Rabin but that he wants to murder him, yes or no?

A: I did say.

Q: You said.

A: It could be—that yes, but definitely not often.

And again, (at p. 671):

Q: ... you said to him that you would turn him in, to Yigal Amir?

A:  Yes, if I knew that he was serious.

Q: That... he intends to do it?

A: Yes.

Q: That he spoke of the fact that he intends, otherwise you didn’t need to think that he is serious or not, and to explain.

A: No, also because, not also because he spoke of it often, but no, I did not know then... one second.

Despite the attempts of the Appellant to detract from and to minimize the things that Amir said to her, a clear picture emerges from her own testimony, that Amir said to her many times that the law of Rodef applies to Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin; and that he is to be killed and he himself, Amir, intends to do the act.

66.  From our end we will add the following: it is not a daily event—and it is not the custom in the world—that friends meet frequently, and in those meetings one of the two will say to the other that such and such a person deserves to die and that he is to be murdered.  And not only that such and such a person is to die, but that he himself the friend, seeks to do the act.  It is difficult to fathom that a person will say as much to a friend, and the friend, although he rebukes the inciter–will continue to be this person’s friend as though nothing has happened.  Moreover, we are not dealing with a group of felons, where one felon tries to convince another felon that a third felon is to be murdered, a rival from the underworld.  We are talking about a person from the community—intelligent people, educated people.  Such people, it is not their way to speak among themselves about murder as though it is a routine daily matter.  And if despite this they acted so, the Appellant and Amir, we know for ourselves that it will not be proper if we characterize those conversations—as the Appellant claims—as the routine conversation of a ‘fantasizer’, of a ‘macho’, of a braggart.

From theory to action

67.  The evidence brought before the Court has shown us that Amir  twice tried to accomplish what he said he would—to carry out his plan to murder Rabin and the Appellant knew about this after the fact.  Once was at ‘Yad Vashem’ and the second time at the dedication ceremony for the Kfar Shamryahu intersection.

68.  As for the ‘Yad Vashem’ event: in January 1995 Amir, the Appellant and other students drove to a protest in ‘Yad VaShem’.  Yitzhak Rabin who was supposed to take part in the ceremony dedicating a train car–did not make it because of a terrorist attack that occurred that day at the Bet Lid intersection.  The students were chased away and the protest did not take place.  On their return in the bus Amir said to those present that Rabin is dangerous to the nation, and that the law of Rodef applies to him and that he is to be killed.  Following these words, the people on the bus argued among themselves.

About four months later, in May 1995, Amir told the Appellant that he had meant to kill Rabin at ‘Yad VaShem’.  And in her words:

... in the month of Iyar or near then, Yigal Amir told me that when we were in Yad Vashem at the protest he wanted to kill Rabin...  probably he told me he had a gun but I cannot say specifically that I remember.

So too in her examination in Court (at pp. 584-585):

...  then he said to me—then, you know, when we were at Yad Va’Shem—if Rabin would have gotten there, you remember that protest?  If Rabin would have gotten there—I would have wanted to kill him.

The Appellant in her testimony describes these words of Amir as ‘some mixed up fantasy of making an impression of someone Macho or something like that’.

In another place (V/33) the Appellant said that she knew that Amir had a handgun in his possession and that he wanted to kill Rabin.  The Appellant knew—perhaps we should say: understood—that Amir planned to carry out the murder by shooting a gun.  And in the language of V/33:

She relates that around the month of Iyar when she spoke with Yigal Amir the latter told her that when they went on the day of the terrorist attack in Bet Lid to the protest at Yad Vashem he had a handgun in his possession and he wanted to kill Rabin who was meant to be at the place but due to the attack the planning failed as Rabin never arrived there.

As to Amir’s expressions in the matter of ‘Yad Vashem’ Justice Berliner said (at pp. 65-66) of her judgment):

... Yigal’s statements as to the law of Rodef, and as to the necessity to kill Rabin, were said repeatedly but the very repetition was nothing special.  The fact that four month later Yigal refers to the protest that they were both at and says he would have wanted to kill Rabin at that protest has no more substance, than his other statements as to the law of Rodef and the necessity to kill Rabin...  I agree on this point with the hon. Judge from the lower court that there did not need to be knowledge of the specific planning of the manner of execution of the felony, and that is not the test for the Appellant’s knowledge.  However, the knowledge, as said, must be real knowledge and a statement four months after the fact that at the time he had meant to do this, does not create real knowledge regarding the future.

I am sorry, but I have difficulty accepting these things.  My opinion is, that this specific and concrete expression of Amir as to the fact that he indeed intended to murder Rabin at a specific time and specific place—in particular against the background of his expressions that the law of Rodef applies to Rabin—is a real and specific expression as to his decision to act to carry out his plan and implement it in fact.  The future grows out of the past and the present, and a person does not change in one day.  The knowledge of an event from the past has decisive impact on the future, all the more so where the report that Amir made to the Appellant is to be seen and understood against the general background of his viewpoint that the law of Rodef applied to Rabin.  Amir’s statement to the Appellant as to what he planned to do at ‘Yad Vashem’—planned even if he was not able to accomplish it—clarifies that the Appellant knew about Amir’s concrete and substantive desire—a decision that had ripened in his heart—to murder the Prime Minister.

69.  As to the incident at the K’far Shmaryahu intersection: one  day in September 1995 Amir told the Appellant that the day before he had gone to the dedication ceremony of the K’far Shmaryahu intersection with the goal of killing Rabin, but when he arrived he didn’t find anyone there (V/42, V/33).  This report of Amir’s to the Appellant as to his specific intention to kill the Prime Minister at a specific place and at a specific event constitutes a very strong indication that the Appellant knew—and from close up—as to Amir’s plan and as to the realness of his intentions to murder the Prime Minister.  Thus, Amir is not just saying empty words, and his words are not just like the whistling wind which is soon gone.  He seriously means to carry out his plot, the intentions are real intentions.

Justice Berliner thought otherwise.  In her view, the information that was given to the Appellant by Amir is to be compared to the real information as to the planning of the murder in that location, and once we make this comparison we learn, in her view, that Amir’s report does not teach us of her knowledge as to his intention to murder Yitzhak Rabin.  In this matter Justice Berliner references the indictment filed against the conspirators—Amir and his brother, Hagai Amir—in which the details of the plan to murder Rabin at the K’far Shmaryahu intersection are described.  Justice Berliner summarizes the comparison, as follows (at p. 68 of the decision):

Thus: compared to the specific planning and conspiracy between the two defendants, which included references to the flyer concerning the visit that the Prime Minister was about to make to that location, early departure that morning to that location, drawing a diagram of the place and surveying access points, all that was claimed as to the Appellant was a statement after the fact by Yigal that he had intended to murder the Prime Minister, but that he arrived too late.

Why is there in these words, which on their surface reflect incompetence (as one would not think that one who is planning to carry out a murder would not ascertain in advance, what time the ceremony was to end) something to grant a dimension of realism to Yigal’s repeated statements as to the need to kill the Prime Minister, when the things are said after the fact?  If this statement is detached from the diagram, the plan, the gathering of information in advance, it does not even have a kernel of ‘hard’ knowledge, not even ‘hard’ knowledge that is created by willful blindness.

I am taking the liberty of disagreeing with the words of Justice Berliner.  As for our matter we are assuming that Amir planned to murder Yitzhak Rabin at the Kfar Shmaryahu intersection dedication ceremony.  From this we know that Amir’s report to the Appellant as to the event of the prior day—that he sought to murder Rabin then—was a true report.  If that was Amir’s report what reason is there to accept that the Appellant understood it differently than it was said?  And why wouldn’t we see in this knowledge a ‘hard’ knowledge (in the words of Justice Berliner)?  Moreover, against the background of the planning that occurred, what does incompetence have to do with anything?  The fact that the Appellant did not know the small details of the murder plan—unlike Hagai Amir, Amir’s brother—does not detract from the necessary conclusion, that the Appellant ‘knew’—in a real and specific manner—that Amir was plotting to murder the Prime Minister.  Indeed, as we said in the chapter on law and justice, in order to complete the offense of neglect to prevent a felony there is no need for knowledge of the details of the execution of the felony.  It is also no wonder that Amir did not report to the Appellant the details of the plan for the murder, as she was not as close to him as his brother.

Moreover, the indictment Justice Berliner quotes from speaks of early planning that conspirators planned among themselves to implement the act of murder.  This early planning is described in detail in the indictment, as required. In our matter, on the other hand, Amir reported to the Appellant that he intended to murder Yitzhak Rabin the day before.  What point would there be to report to her the details of the advance planning?  Indeed, my view is that if the report that Amir made to the Appellant is not ‘knowledge’ as per its meaning in section 262 of the Penal Law, than I don’t know what ‘knowledge’ is.

Let us not forget, that the event of the Kfar Shmaryahu intersection was about four months after Amir reported to the Appellant about the non-incident at ‘Yad VaShem’.  It is presumed that the Appellant, as an intelligent person—although young—knew how to and indeed did tie the one to the other, and concluded from them the one and only conclusion that can be drawn from them, that Amir intended to murder the Prime Minister and that he was very serious in his intentions.  Against this background we cannot, of course, accept the theory of the Appellant that she thought in good faith that Amir’s expressions were ‘rubbish’ and ‘tall tales’.

70.  Indeed, Amir’s report to the Appellant as to the events of the Kfar Shmaryahu incident, when added to the report as to ‘Yad Vashem’ endowed the Appellant with the knowledge—clearly—that Amir had deeply penetrated into the world of action, and that he intended to join action to thought.  The Appellant knew earlier that Amir was plotting to murder the Prime Minister; and now he assisted her and showed her that his words were not just meaningless words, floating words, in the world of theory; that his desire was real and concrete; that his plans were real plans.  We cannot accept the Appellant’s explanation that she thought that Amir’s statements were all figments belonging to a world of fantasy and imagination.  Twice Amir intended to murder the Prime Minister and for technical reasons he was unable to.  Amir reported this to the Appellant—on two separate occasions and over a span of several months—and we find it difficult to accept that these reports did not sink in to her heart and did not bring her to ‘knowledge’.  Is it an everyday event that Reuven tells his friend Shimon, that he intended to murder Levi at a certain time and certain place (the day before)?  All the more so that Reuven’s report to Shimon came against the background of prior conversations that took place between the two, conversations in which Reuven said to Shimon—over and over—that Levi is deserving of the death penalty.  Even if we were to say that until the reports of ‘Yad Vashem’ and Kfar Shmaryahu it was all theoretical and uncertain—and we have not said so—then these specific reports changed the theoretical and uncertain to concrete, clear and known: Amir is about to murder the Prime Minister; he wants to; he intends to carry out his intention; here he is going to actually carry out the murder.

71.  To complete what we have said to this point we will further add that Amir held a (Baretta) handgun in his possession.  The Appellant knew of this, and at a certain opportunity she even held it and cocked it.  As to the event at ‘Yad Vashem’ the Appellant said (in her questioning at the Security Services) that Amir said to her that he had a handgun with him at that place, and that he sought to kill Rabin (V/33).  In her questioning at the police (V/42) the Appellant said as follows:

When we were then at Yad Vashem at the protest he wanted to kill Rabin...  Yigal probably said to me that he had a handgun but I cannot say specifically that I remember.

And at Court she commented as to ‘Yad VaShem’:

... this person would always carry a handgun, so it could be that he also went there with a handgun.

We thus know: Amir had a handgun; the Appellant knew about it, and at a minimum she connected between Amir’s expressions as to his desire to kill Rabin and the handgun that he held in his possession.

The Approach to Rav Aviner

72.  About a month before the murder—and after she spoke with Amir on the topic of the law of Rodef—the Appellant approached Rav Aviner, the Rabbi of the settlement of Beit-El, a settlement in which she lives, and asked him about the law of Rodef in general, and in particular whether the law of Rodef applies to Yitzhak Rabin.  The Appellant further asked Rav Aviner, if ‘in this case’ she must report to the authorities as to a person who claims that the law of Rodef applies to Yitzhak Rabin, as ‘he wants to carry something out and thereby becomes a Rodef himself’.  The rabbi responded negatively to the two questions, meaning: the law of Rodef does not apply to Yitzhak Rabin, and there is no need to report to the authorities as to a person who claims that the law of Rodef applies to Yitzhak Rabin. (V/16).

The fact that Appellant approached Rav Aviner and the specific questions that the Appellant presented before the Rabbi, prove that the Appellant was seriously apprehensive that Amir might carry out his plot and murder the Prime Minister.  Let us remember that this approach to the Rabbi took place after the many discussions that took place between the Appellant and Amir: as to the application of the law of Rodef to Yitzhak Rabin; as to the desire of Amir to murder Rabin and after Amir reported to the Appellant on the non-events of ‘Yad Vashem’ and the Kfar Shmaryahu intersection dedication ceremony—places where he intended to murder Yitzhak Rabin.  When questioned as to her approaching Rav Aviner, the Appellant understood well that her going to the Rabbi put her in a difficult situation, and therefore she tried to extricate herself from the corner she was trapped in.

Thus, for example, the Appellant claimed that her approaching the Rabbi was intended to provide her with theoretical arguments for debates with Amir, and in any event that the approach does not teach us that she thought that Amir was serious in his intentions.  When asked why she asked the Rabbi whether she had to report to the authorities someone who claims that the law of Rodef applies to Rabin, she responded ‘so that they will know that there are people who are speaking this way’.  This answer is an empty vessel and should be dismissed; on the contrary, the approach to the Rabbi not only refutes the Appellant’s version, but it testifies that the Appellant knew of the Appellant’s plot; that she believed that he might carry out his plot, and she was apprehensive, to the point that she asked the Rabbi if she should report to the authorities as to that person who ‘wants to carry something out and thus becomes a Rodef himself.’  There is no debate that in asking the Rabbi what she asked the Appellant was referring to Amir—even though she did not give away his name—and hence we know what her suspicion was and what she knew about Amir’s plots.

Understanding how incriminating this discussion of hers with Rav Aviner was, the Appellant tried to distance the date of the conversation from the date of the murder.  And so, when questioned she claimed that she spoke with the Rabbi about a year before the murder, but at the end of her examination she recanted and sought to note that the conversation took place ‘recently’.  In her testimony in Court the Appellant claimed that she did not remember the date of the conversation, and later in her testimony she said that the conversation took place after the month of Iyar but before the months of June-July.  In his cross examination Rav Aviner responded to the question and answered that the conversation between him and the Appellant took place about a month before the murder.

Rav Aviner testified before the Court as a witness for the defense, and according to him (in the primary examination) he understood that it was none other than an academic-ideological discussion.  In cross-examination the Rabbi admitted that he did not remember the details of the specific conversation with the Appellant and that his words constituted mere speculation.  Be the Rabbi’s theory what it may be, we know the real background for the Appellant’s discussion with him—even if the Rabbi did not know—and the necessary conclusion from that conversation is clear to us: the Appellant knew that Amir was serious in his intentions and in his plans to murder Yitzhak Rabin, and in distress she approached a clergyman and asked for his help.

And More

73.  One day in the month of June or the month of July 1995, Yigal Amir, his brother Hagai Amir and the Appellant were at the settlement of Ma’aleh Yisrael, and at that time Yigal Amir suggested to his brother Hagai—in the presence of the Appellant—that the Appellant ‘keep watch’ on Yitzhak Rabin, and in order not to arouse suspicion she should dress in ‘non-religious clothing’.  In her testimony in Court the Appellant added that the suggestion came after Yigal Amir said that the law of Rodef applies to Rabin and that he should be killed.  Hagai Amir responded to his brother Yigal Amir ‘c’mon c’mon forget your stupidities already.... it is not practical’.  The Appellant said she laughed at Yigal Amir’s suggestion and that ‘even Yigal said it half kiddingly’ (V/42).  According to her ‘everyone there laughed after that, I was not the only one who laughed, he said it as a dig at me, it was not...’ and in explaining the reason for the laughter she added ‘I always argue with him about it, so that I would get up and keep watch, and in non-religious clothing no less?’

I am willing to agree that the suggestion of keeping watch in ‘non-religious clothing’ was said partly in jest; not so the statement of Yigal Amir—a statement which joined many more statements—that Rabin should be killed, and that ways need to be found to get to him.

74.  In the end, immediately after she heard about the murder on the radio, the Appellant called the home of Amir and as to this phone call she says (V/19):

… I called to discuss this with Yigal and I did have a small concern because they said it was a short young man from Herzeliyah and Yigal did say in the past that Rabin should be killed...

This phone conversation—against the background of the events until that point—reinforces the conclusion that the Appellant knew as to the serious intention of Amir to murder Rabin.  In her testimony in Court the Appellant tried to minimize the significance of this conversation, and in so doing sought to give various explanations—including explanations which contradict each other—for the reason for the conversation.  I do not intend to go through these explanations, as against the background of the events that took place up to the day of the murder this conversation makes sense: when she heard about the murder the thought went through her mind that Amir is the murderer—as he himself told her that he wants to kill Rabin—and therefore she called him to check into this.  Moreover, when the Appellant was asked whether she would have called Amir if he knew the murderer was from Jerusalem, she responded on the spot (V/41):

Yes, I would have asked him ‘so how do you feel that your work was done for you’?  Cynical questions like that.

The Appellant confirmed this statement in her examination in Court (at p. 712 of the transcript) and here we have an additional aspect of her knowledge of Amir’s malicious thoughts.  Indeed, the Appellant would have asked Amir a question in her words—a rhetorical question—knowing that others ‘[]did [his] work for him’.  There is no need to expand on the meaning of that ‘work’.

The Appellant’s version—the shock version

75.  The Appellant stuck to one version from the day she was arrested until the conclusion of the proceedings in her trial: she did not believe Amir’s words; she did not take what he said seriously; she considered him a ‘fantasizer’ and braggart; it did not occur to her even for a minute that Amir intended what he said seriously, that one day he would get up and murder the Prime Minister.  In the words of the Appellant:

...  I did not for a moment think that this person would really do something, that he really wants to do something.  If he said wants or wanted it is like, as though—yes, he wants to meet President Clinton, I never once thought that he really, that he really would do it, it is not, like, he really intended, he even did not... never spoke to me of any plan, any planning, nothing, like it was always an argument... (At p. 576 of the transcript).

The Appellant’s counsel further provides the psychological background to these words of the Appellant: the friendship that was formed between her and Amir blinded her from seeing the reality as it was; she experienced self deception, repression and self-convincing, that the person close to her—Yigal Amir—does not seriously intend to carry out the felony he is constantly talking about.

Justice Lidski dismissed the version that the Appellant did not believe Amir, that she saw him as a ‘fantasizer’ and that his expressions were in her opinion only boasting.

76.  Against the background of the chain of events that we described above, our opinion is the same as the opinion of Justice Lidski.  Indeed the accumulation of events one upon the other does not leave a reasonable possibility other than this version, that the Appellant knew that Amir was planning to commit a felony; meaning, to murder the Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin.  We dismiss the Appellant’s version as unreasonable, a version that has no real basis in the evidentiary material.  All of the indications—the many conversations as to the law of Rodef and the need to kill the Prime Minister; explicit declarations by Amir that he will murder the Prime Minister; Amir’s report as to his intentions to murder the Prime Minister on two specific occasions; the approach to Rav Aviner about a month before the murder—all these indications—these and more—leave no room for reasonable doubt as to the Appellant’s knowledge as to Amir’s plot.  The Appellant believed Amir, she was not dismissive of him, she did not see his words as boasting.  Justice Lidski establishes in the decision that she did not believe the explanations, or should we say excuses—of the Appellant as to why she did not ‘know’ as to Amir’s malicious intention.  After analyzing the facts of the case—detached from Justice Lidski’s determination that she did not believe the Appellant’s words—we accept what she said.

Indeed, closeness to a person can blur reality and at the same time build an imaginary reality, however, all this in proportion, in accordance with the evidentiary material brought before the Court.  The indications as to Amir’s intention to murder the Prime Minister were so numerous and so weighty, that even the close friendship the Appellant claims, does not have the power to blind a person’s eyes, make him deaf and close his heart.

Interim comment

77.  As we said in the beginning of the analysis of the facts, we will first address the core facts—the facts which prove that the Appellant knew of Amir’s evil plot.  This we have done.  We will now discuss some peripheral subjects, which are subjects that do not touch directly on Amir’s plot to murder the Prime Minister, but they help portray Amir’s extreme personality and strengthen the necessary conclusion from the core evidence that the Appellant knew of Amir’s plot, took his words seriously—just as she related seriously to the words we will relate below—and did not see him either as a ‘fantasizer’ or a mere braggart.  The Appellant saw Amir as one who seriously intends the things he says and as a man of action.

The Appellant knew of Amir’s extreme views; she knew up close his plans and his plots, and even confronted him during many arguments they had between them.  The Appellant knew of all this and was concerned about his extremism and the actions that he was capable of.

The underground

78.  Amir proposed to the Appellant to join an underground he sought to set up—an underground whose purpose would be to provide means of defense to Jewish settlements in the territories in the event of an IDF pullback—but the Appellant refused.  The reason for the refusal, in her words: ‘[she] hesitated to join him, as he was far more extreme than her and her views were not violent and she would not agree to activity of the type he wanted to carry out’ (V/33).  And elsewhere (V/42):

I said to Yigal that I am willing to join the underground on the condition that the underground would undertake non-violent activity only and I said that I don’t rely on him (Yigal) and I told him that I would not set up an underground with him in any case as his views are much more extreme than mine and I told him that I wouldn’t want that if we belong to the same group and I do my non-violent things and he without my knowledge does much more violent things then even if I do non-violent things I will not agree that my name be attached to extreme activity...

And the Appellant said further (ibid) ‘I don’t rely on him because Yigal can do things I don’t agree with’.

Let us think: the Appellant does not agree to join Amir in setting up an underground not because he is not serious in his plan and not because she does not believe him: quite the opposite, she is concerned about the activity Amir will undertake in this framework.  Amir is not a ‘fantasizer’ or a braggart; Amir is a dangerous man, and the Appellant is concerned that he will do things that should not be done.  That is how the Appellant relates to Amir as to the underground, and there is no good reason to think that she saw his plan to murder Prime Minister Rabin otherwise.

The Appellant thus knew of Amir’s extreme views, and because she attributed to them realness and seriousness she was concerned lest he give these opinions concrete expression.

The armory

79.  Amir told the Appellant about the plan to steal weapons from armories; to exchange weapons among various settlements and all in order to impair the ability of the authorities to locate weapons that residents of the settlements could use when the need arose, in response to attack by Arabs.  The Appellant understood that Amir intended to store weapons in his possession.  To create that stash Amir asked the Appellant where the armory was in Beit-El—where she lived—and according to her testimony in court she purposely told him the wrong location for the armory.  She also lied to him as to the manner of guarding of the armory.  In her testimony she explained that she lied to Amir:

So he wouldn’t bug me, simply in order to get him away from me I told him the repository was near the gate... I told him this just in order to get him away from me, to get him to leave me alone with his craziness, it was clear he had no intention.

Indeed so?  The Appellant’s explanation does not hold up.  If indeed Amir was weaving dreams and fantasies; if indeed he was being carried on wings of imagination; if indeed he did not intend what he says; why deceive him, he is at any rate not a person whose actions will cause danger? Rather one must say: the Appellant well knew that Amir seriously intended to carry out his plans, that he was a person who knew how to join action to thought.  This lie that she lied to him constitutes strong evidence that the Appellant related seriously to Amir’s intentions.  Providing false information—intentionally—makes perfectly clear that the Appellant believed that Amir was indeed about to carry out his plans, and out of concern lest he join action to thought, she misled him as to the location of the armory in Beit-El.  It is superfluous to explain how this factor impacts our matter—and directly.

Preparation of bombs

80.  In the framework of the organizational activity we discussed, in May 1995, Amir approached the Appellant with the question if she knows anyone who specializes in the sciences; when the Appellant responded that she knows Dr. Bachrach, Amir asked that she approach Dr. Bachrach with the request that he assist in preparation of bombs.  The Appellant refused, told Amir to approach him himself, if he wants to, and added that she wants no ‘connection to his dealings’ (V/33; V/42).  In her testimony in court (at p. 605 of the protocol) the Appellant said that she was angry with Amir:

That he set me up like this...  in this matter of like you come and ask me something, something like that, like, do I know any scientists, and suddenly he tells me—I want, I want you to approach him to prepare bombs.  To help me make bombs.  Suddenly I understood what he was thinking about when he said underground, and I told him—like...  me, leave me alone, leave me alone with this nonsense, I am not...  what are you even talking about?

Even if in the beginning the Appellant did not know why Amir wanted to contact a man of science, soon thereafter she knew why he needed one, meaning to prepare bombs:  ‘suddenly I understood what he was thinking about when he said underground...’  This was in May 1995, and then the Appellant already knew where Amir was headed.

This knowledge as to his desire to prepare bombs plus the knowledge of his desire to set up an underground and her refusal to help him due to her apprehension as to his actions; her misleading of Amir as to the location of the armory in Beit-El—all these run counter to the Appellant’s version that she saw Amir as a braggart and that she was supposedly dismissive of his plans.

81.  Justice Berliner writes that these three—the matter of setting up the underground, the episode of the armory, and the approach of Dr. Bachrach—do not have reflect on the issue of the murder.  And she says as follows in her judgment:

... the matter of the underground and the desire to collect weapons has no direct ramification on the matter of the murder.  At most, it can perhaps be deduced from this as to the seriousness of Yigal’s intentions in general but not necessarily the specific plan to murder the Prime Minister.

And these are the words of the Appellant’s counsel (at p. 78 of the summations):

Even if it were possible to learn from these as to Margalit’s knowledge of the seriousness of Yigal Amir’s intentions, this was seriousness as to the establishment of an underground whose purpose was defense against Arab hooligans.  It is clear that there is no connection between this plan of an underground whose purpose was protection of settlements and the plan to murder in cold bold the elected Prime Minister.  Meaning that even if Margalit had attributed to the weapon stealing plan of Yigal Amir a dimension of seriousness, it could not be learned from this as to her attitude to his views as to Prime Minister Rabin, may his memory be a blessing.

From a narrow perspective on the matter—in examining the plan to murder the Prime Minister—there is no doubt that Justice Berliner was correct and the Appellant’s counsel is correct in his arguments.  However, our matter now is not Amir’s plans—as such—but the personal attitude of the Appellant to him and the question how she thought of him.  Her response to these three plans of Amir, clearly teaches that the Appellant did not see Amir as a ‘fantasizer’ and braggart; she believed his plans; she related seriously to the ideas he brought before her.  Why would we say that she related seriously to one plan—for example: the bombs plan—but not to another plan—the murder plan?  Indeed, these plans were indeed different from one another, however, not to the point that she would believe one without reservation and without doubt and the other she would see as the boasting of a braggart.  We have no difficulty noticing that the other plans are also extreme plans—setting up an underground, stealing weapons, preparing bombs—plans that entail violence and breaking the law.  Indeed, the Appellant herself admits that she saw Amir as a man extreme in his views, an extreme person working to advance his plans, and for this reason she even tried to dissuade him—again and again—from thoughts of killing the Prime Minister.  Against this background, it is difficult to accept her explanations that as to the malicious plan to murder the Prime Minister, here suddenly she saw it as empty words.  In any case, we are not speaking now of anything other than general background to the plan to kill Rabin, and this background fits together well with the plan, in drawing a picture of a man extreme in his views, a man who is not deterred from conceiving law breaking thoughts and from taking real steps to achieve his goals.

The discussion with Avishai Raviv

82.  On 7 November 1995, three days after the murder and the day after she was arrested, Avishai Raviv was put–as someone supposedly under arrest—into the room where the Appellant was held with the goal of encouraging her to speak.  The conversation between the two was taped and transcribed (V/24; N/8).  This conversation is not mentioned at all in the judgment of the Magistrate’s Court, and Justices Berliner and Hammer commented on this in the District Court—and they rightfully commented—that this absence is to be regarded as a serious defect in the judgment.  The Appellant’s counsel also discusses this at length in his arguments before us, and it is therefore our duty to relate to this conversation and explain it.

83.  Reading the transcript of the conversation between the Appellant and Raviv—so claims the Appellant’s counsel—clearly proves that the Appellant knew nothing of Amir’s plot to murder Rabin, and that the act of murder shocked her.  That same claim was made in the court of first instance, and the argument was accepted by Justice Berliner.  According to Justice Berliner, the Appellant’s words in that conversation are words that are characteristic of a person who hears that someone whom they know committed murder.

Justice Berliner writes: ‘the matter of the shock can still be reconciled in that, knowledge of planning is not the same as knowledge of the action’ (p. 47).  However other statements of the Appellant point clearly, in the opinion of Justice Berliner, to surprise as to the carrying out of the murder.  Thus, for example, the Appellant’s statement that the Amir of before Saturday night is not the same Amir after Saturday night shows that the Appellant did not take Amir’s words seriously, and is not consistent with statements that we would expect to hear from someone who clearly knew that her friend is planning to commit a murder.

Justice Hammer and Bayzer thought otherwise.  Justice Bayzer establishes that the shock expressed by the Appellant in her words is not the shock of one who did not know; the shock is of one who knew, but now must deal with the act of murder as an established fact.  ‘...knowledge itself does not preclude surprise’ in the judge’s words.  And later (at pp. 83-84):

What was in the realm of a plan, plot, conspiracy, and wish... suddenly becomes a flesh and blood victim, a wave of arrests in her immediate surroundings, a murderer and a murdered and tangible death.  Just as at times, in cases of severe illnesses, the knowledge of the impending death does not detract from the shock which strikes upon its arrival, so too the knowledge as to an expected taking of life, does not reduce the surprise that comes with the commission.

Justice Hammer was also of the view that the Appellant’s shock is to be understood against the background of her objection to his opinions and her difficulty in digesting the reality.  In the opinion of the judge, the commission of the plot triggered within the Appellant—after the fact—an emotional mechanism of repression and self-persuasion, and this mechanism caused her to think that she did not believe Amir, from the very beginning, when he told her of his desire to kill Rabin. In the words of Justice Hammer (at pp. 102-103 of the judgment):

... as I understand her statements, she activated an emotional mechanism of repression, when the awful action that devastated the country was carried out.

...

... her desire to defend herself is understandable, even by retroactive self-persuasion, that indeed she heard but did not believe; heard but thought he was a fantasizer and not serious.

84.  During the course of the discussion between Raviv and the Appellant, the Appellant said, inter alia, the following:

... we are in shock, his friends is in shock...

... that we would argue like why would I need to think he would go and do such a thing we sat like even many times, it is true, like it is not Yigal it is not one who I always took all these incidents with limited trust… not just cynicism but like moments of how should I say this like exaggerations all the words were like just to make you think like an actor.

I didn’t recognize him like suddenly there is a disconnect Yigal until Saturday night Yigal Saturday Night not like it still isn’t absorbed by the mind… it’s not Yigal like it’s not…  I don’t want to speak because there are enough people who know him and such.

But what there is to break me like what… they say like Yigal said that I knew of his attempt and the like, do me a favor.

That is it you know if it was somebody else then it would all be so clear for me and all but it is like your friend is the one who did it, it is a shock it is not… not you understand then because if we say that it was my friend I don’t know if like I don’t know what I would say about it like because it is my friend that means that truly…  You understand but like this I know that I would relate to the whole incident completely differently if it was somebody else, then it is simple.

The Appellant’s counsel relied on these words with the full weight of his arguments.  According to him these statements are evidence of the shock that overtook the Appellant and these statements contain resounding proof that she did not know that Amir was plotting to murder the Prime Minister.  The Appellant—so argues attorney Weinroth—spoke freely with Raviv and honestly revealed what was in her heart.  Her words are to be accepted at face value, and the necessary conclusion is that she did not know of Amir’s plot.

85.  Reading the transcript on its own—detached from rest of the body of evidence—indeed may lead the reader to the general conclusion that the Appellant was in shock.  However, the question in our matter is, how should we interpret this shock, and whether we accept the argument of the Appellant’s counsel that the shock points—if only by way of doubt—to the fact that the Appellant did not believe that Amir seriously intended to carry out his malevolent plot.  My view is that that conversation between Raviv and the Appellant is not sufficient to erode the large amount of evidence—very large—immense, heavy and solid which demonstrates clearly that the Appellant knew well of Amir’s plot and believed that he intended to carry out his evil plot.

The Appellant’s counsel is correct in his argument that where the body of evidence is subject to one interpretation—an incriminating and inculpatory interpretation—and is also subject to other interpretations—alleviative and exculpatory—one does not convict a person criminally on the basis of the one interpretation.  However, in our matter, the interpretation of the shock as evidence that the Appellant did not at all imagine that a terrible and horrible incident such as this incident would occur is a clearly unreasonable interpretation when it is held up against the evidence—very weighty evidence—which we discussed above.  We agree with Justice Bayzer—and in our view that is the reasonable interpretation of the Appellant statements in her conversation with Raviv—that the Appellant was in shock when in front of her eyes  words became reality and an evil plot that a person plotted in his heart became a horrible reality.  The Appellant knew of the evil plot, but went into shock when she discovered how words lost control and empty words became harsh reality.  As Justice Bayzer wrote: even the death of someone close to us after a severe illness, a death that is expected and known in advance—when it arrives we are shocked and numbed.  Here too, the hope that Amir would not carry out his evil plot ran through the Appellant’s mind, and when the rupture came—the frustrating her expectation—the Appellant went into shock.  However, that hope—if it existed—was not sufficient to minimize the knowledge that the Appellant was touched with.

86.  There is an additional possibility—a possibility reasonable on its own—for interpreting the Appellant’s statements in her conversation with Raviv.  Review of the evidence raises the possibility that the Appellant suspected that Raviv was cooperating with the Security Services and in thinking so she presented him with a picture different than the truth.  Interpreting things in this way is not unrealistic.

In her interrogation at the Security Services the Appellant mentioned the rumor that she heard that Raviv was cooperating with the Security Service.  And in the language of the memo that was prepared after the conversation with her (V/39):

During the course of the interrogation the person being interrogated noted that she suspects Avishai Raviv that he is connected with the Security Services.  In her words she said she does not believe this but Yigal thinks so and that is being whispered in Kiryat Arba.

In her examination in court (at p. 746) the Appellant repeated that someone from Kiryat Arba told her that Raviv is an agent of the Security Services.  She did not remember when it was said to her, but she did not believe this.  The Appellant repeated this suspicion that Raviv was an agent of the Security Services in her examination in court, and in her words:

I did not believe it… when they brought him into the room I did not think about it, and the conversation went on and on, and then I said in the last stages of the conversation, maybe, and I still did not believe it… (At p. 745 of the transcript).

The Appellant further stated as to her conversation with Raviv:  ‘while I was sitting [under arrest], only then did the shadow of suspicion arise in me, but even then I did not believe it at all’.  The Appellant was asked in her examination in court whether she suspected Raviv, and to this she answered (at p. 747 of the transcript):

Not at the beginning of the conversation.  I am saying toward the end they did not arrive and did not arrive, and I said, oh brother, again, but it doesn’t matter, I didn’t believe it at all.  I started to suspect but I didn’t believe it.  It seemed so illogical e, and it really isn’t logical and I believed her, and suddenly after the conversation, straight after the conversation, they brought him to me crying, that really is suspicious.

When asked again about her suspicion of Raviv, she answered as follows:

In the last months yes, but again, it did not reach the level of belief that I really believed it.  I believed it only when they suddenly brought him to me crying…

From all this we can conclude that the Appellant knew that some suspected that Raviv was an agent of the Security Services and it seems that this thought did not leave her.  Indeed, according to her, she did not believe the rumors she heard, however, it is reasonable to presume that somewhere in her mind there was some suspicion.  This suspicion was sufficient to put her on her guard not to reveal to Raviv the true feelings in her heart.  And indeed, reading the transcript of the conversation that took place between her and Raviv will clearly teach us that the Appellant did not reveal to her interlocutor all of the knowledge she had collected in her heart; thus, for example, she did not tell him about the non-incident of ‘Yad Vashem’ nor about the non-incident of the Kfar Shmaryahu intersection.  Not about these non-incidents and not about the many times that Amir told her he intended to murder Rabin with his own hands.

87.  Either way: the evidence that was brought as to the ties between the Appellant and Amir—particularly in their cumulative weight—are unequivocal in their direction and meaning.  They point clearly to the fact that the Appellant knew—knew well—about Amir’s plot to murder Yitzhak Rabin, and the Appellant shock upon hearing about the murder does not diminish the value and weight of that incriminating evidence.

Additional arguments raised by the appellant

88.  Alongside the Appellant’s version that she did not believe that Amir indeed intended to carry out his plot, her counsel attorney Weinroth raised additional claims on her behalf, and we will discuss these briefly.

The Appellant did not Report to the Authorities as to Amir because she did not Know

89.  The Appellant claimed in her questioning–at the Security Services, in the Police and in Court—that were she to seriously think that Amir intended to carry out his plot, then she would have reported this to the authorities.  Moreover, she even said this to Amir on several occasions.  Thus, for example, in response to Amir’s proposal that she join the underground organization:

… and I told him that it should be clear to him that I will turn him in if he does something extreme.  I am going to fix it if I know that he is about to do something extreme (V/42).

This is also how she reacted to Amir’s proposal to keep watch in non-religious clothing:

… I always objected to his view and I brought him all the possible reasons and I told him that if I would know that he is going to kill Rabin I would turn him in… (V/42).

The Appellant said similar things in court (for example at p. 574 of the transcript).  The necessary conclusion is, according to the claim of attorney Weinroth: if she believed the words of Amir the Appellant would have reported Amir to the authorities, a sign and proof that she did not believe his words.

This argument turns things a bit on their heads.  The evidence, as we have seen, points clearly to the fact that the Appellant knew of Amir’s plot, and hence her words—that she would report him to the police— are to be interpreted as words from a friend to a friend or father to son.  In other words, that same threat—that turned out to be an empty threat—can be reasonably assumed to have always been an empty threat, and the supposed threat was not made other than in order to dissuade Amir from carrying out his plot.  There is nothing therefore in that threat to point to the fact that the Appellant did not know of Amir’s plot; it is even possible that the opposite is true.  How so?  The very threat that she would turn him in to the authorities testifies better than one hundred witnesses that the Appellant took seriously Amir’s words as to his malicious plot.  As if he was just a ‘fantasizer’ why would she threaten him?  Moreover: the Appellant claims—and we accept what she says—that she warned Amir repeatedly about his malicious plot.  And, according to her statement to the police (V/41):

I always told him it was prohibited, prohibited to do such a thing…  a thousand people heard him speak this way, who thought that that is what he was going to do…  I told him not to do this.

As we have shown in our words above, it is not correct to say that ‘a thousand people heard [Amir] speak this way’, meaning: it is not correct that a thousand people heard Amir speak as he spoke personally to the Appellant.  However, the very fact that the Appellant saw fit to warn Amir in the way that she warned him, teaches that she feared him; that she saw him as expressing serious thoughts; that she ‘knew’ that he means the things he says.  Since if she did not fear him, if she did not see him as a serious person—why did she warn him?  Moreover, non-reporting is not evidence of lack of knowledge.  A person has to overcome difficult emotional barriers before he turns a person close to him in to the authorities.  And also, if the Appellant seriously meant her words as to turning him in, then her legs did not take her to that place to which she needed to go.

The public aspect

90.  The Appellant’s counsel goes on to argue: Amir revealed his extreme views in public and did not keep them concealed, and as it is not normal for a person to inform the general public of a murder plot he is plotting—it is presumed that one who plans a murder will take care to do so secretly and quietly—it is no wonder that the Appellant interpreted his words as expressing, indeed, his extreme views but not a true planning of murder.  Moreover, so attorney Weinroth adds, it is incumbent upon us to remember that in those days the atmosphere was saturated with statements similar to the statements that Amir expressed, and therefore it is reasonable to presume that his words were not absorbed in the consciousness of the Appellant as words of substance.

This argument is dismissed, if only because it ignores the large gap between what the Appellant heard and knew and what others heard and knew.  Indeed, Amir did not hide from the general public that the law of Rodef applies to Rabin and he is to be killed, however, the Appellant knew much more than this: she knew—and the greater public did not know—that Amir, he himself, sought to murder Rabin, and she knew—and the greater public did not know—of the incidents of ‘Yad Vashem’ and the Kfar Shmaryahu intersection.  To the contrary, because he trusted her—her and not all those who surrounded him—Amir revealed his deepest secrets to the Appellant, and for that reason specifically the Appellant could have concluded that his statements were serious and they reflected his real intention.  Attorney Weinroth’s argument is correct, as Amir’s partners to the malicious plot—his brother Hagai Amir and Dror Adani—knew minute details about the murder plan while the Appellant did not know of the plot except in a general way. However, the fact that the other conspirators knew more—this fact per se—does not detract from what the Appellant knew of the plot, and she well knew of the plot to murder the Prime Minister.

The statement that after the ‘Oslo II Agreement’ Rabin’s death will not help

91.  In the month of October 1995 a demonstration was held against the ‘Oslo II Agreement’ and according to Appellant Amir said to her then:

That is it, now even if Rabin dies, it’s already not…  this will already not help, meaning—the things were determined, and there is no longer, in terms of…  is not, this, it terms of this, there is nothing that will help (at p. 579 of the transcript).

And elsewhere (at p. 722 of the transcript):

…  in June he told me I am fed up of arguing with you, and we stopped arguing on the topic, and even in this demonstration against the Oslo II Agreement, I don’t know from what, it could be from despair that he said to me like, this is it now, even if he dies it won’t help.  He told me this unequivocally.

Amir therefore abandoned his plot, so argued attorney Weinroth; what therefore was the Appellant to report to the authorities?

This argument does not persuade us.  Even if we believe these words, meaning: that since the demonstration that took place in the month of October the Appellant was of the view that Amir abandoned the murder idea—and we have not said so—even so this does not rescue her.  The Appellant knew of the murder plan before that date; she heard Amir tell her that he was planning to murder Rabin; she knew of the incidents of ‘Yad Vashem’ and Kfar Shmaryahu, and in her great confusion—apparently in the month of October 1995—turned to ask the advice of Rav Aviner.  From all this we know that at that time the Appellant believed what Amir whispered in her ears as to the plot to murder Yitzhak Rabin; she knew and believed and nonetheless did not report to the authorities.

We will further comment in this context, that we take issue with Justice Berliner’s theory that it is incumbent upon us to determine precisely the date in which the ‘knowledge’ took shape in the mind of the Appellant.  Not so.  The Appellant’s ‘knowledge’ as to Amir’s plot—the ‘knowledge’ and the fact that she believed that he is plotting to murder the Prime Minister—developed gradually as a result of her acquaintance with Amir, and there is no doubt that somewhere in the period beginning in July of 1995, the Appellant was aware of the intention of murder that nested in Amir’s heart.

The appellant’s young age

92.  At the time these events took place the Appellant was approximately nineteen years old.  Attorney Weinroth argues, that her young age—together with her lack of experience—reflect on the ability of the Appellant to know and understand the true situation and deduce from that situation what an adult person might have concluded. This argument is true, in principle: age and experience affect understanding, knowledge and the ability to draw conclusions.  However, in our matter, the Appellant’s young age did not prevent her from understanding what needed to be understood.  Justice Lidski, who saw the Appellant and received a direct impression of her, noted the qualities of maturity which the Appellant had, and wrote about her as follows (ibid [23], at p. 409):

A picture is forming of a young woman, with firm ideas, smart and intelligent—and aware of these qualities of hers, who knows how to stand up for her rights, does not lose her wits…

Indeed, the young age of the Appellant may be a proper consideration, but that is for the determination of the sentence.  And indeed as Justice Lidski noted in the sentence, she incorporated in her considerations the young age of the Appellant, as otherwise she would have sentenced her to a more severe sentence than the one she sentenced her too.

Amir’s non-testimony

93.  Yigal Amir was not called to testify by any of the parties.  Attorney Weinroth argues that Amir’s not testifying on behalf of the prosecution strengthens the defense’s version.  On the other hand the prosecution argues the opposite: Amir’s not testifying on behalf of the defense strengthens the prosecution’s version.  I say: neither is true.  Indeed, it is possible that the non-testimony of a witness may speak—at times cry out—against the version of that party that could have brought a certain person to testify, could have—and refrained from doing so.  See for example CrimA 728/84 Hermon v. State of Israel [16] at p. 625; CrimA 437/82 Abu v. State of Israel [17] at pp. 97-98.  Not so in our matter, where each of the parties could have thought in good faith that Amir’s testimony could not contribute to clarifying the questions that are in dispute.

The words of the Court in CrimA 277/81 Halevi v. State of Israel [18] on which the counsel for the Appellant relies do not affect our matter, in my view.  In that matter the Court, in the words of Justice D. Levin, said the following (at pp. 386-387):

… the core approach is that the accused, who seeks to save himself from criminal prosecution, may, within proper boundaries, choose a tactic for himself in conducting the trial, which will not assist in his incrimination and will not advance his conviction.  Not so, in my view, when speaking of the prosecution; the latter asks the court to determine that a certain person violated the law… this being so, the court expects the prosecution which represents the State, not to trip him up in hiding evidence that is important to the matter, and not hold back from revealing to the court all the relevant body of evidence, which came into its hands following the investigation, whether it supports its version or whether it weakens it.

… in this matter, Talit’s evidence not only was important but could have been determinative.  The prosecution’s refraining from calling Talit to testimony raises questions, and it weakens the prosecution’s version… it is not an answer to say, that the defense could invite Talit to testify, if it appeared to her that she could be assisted by his testimony, as… there is a fundamental difference between what is imposed on the prosecution in presenting evidence before the court and what is imposed on the accused.

The court hints—possibly more than hints—that the prosecution unlawfully refrained from bringing an important piece of evidence to the Court, and it relies on this in saying what he says.  Not so in our matter.  As said, we are not of the view that the non-testimony of Amir points in favor of either one of the parties.

As to friendship and trust

94.  In his oral summations before us, but mainly in the written summations that he submitted to the Court, attorney Weinroth discusses in great detail—and depth—the qualities of a person—as a person—about man and the relationship of one person to another person: on friendship and trust, morality and friendship, integrity naiveté and deception, love and values, on the scales of liability and scales of credit, about informers and informants, and about good and virtuous people.  Attorney Weinroth discusses all these and plants stakes in the writings of learned and wise men—from the Western world and the Jewish world over the generations.  I agree with everything that attorney Weinroth told us; I agree—and could add more to them.  But after all this I rise and ask: if Margalit Har Shefi knew—knew in the simple and essential meaning of the concept—that Yigal Amir sought to murder; if she knew this and refrained—indeed do all of those wise words justify her failure to act or her refraining from speaking?  To act, to speak, if only the slightest amount—in order to save a life, to save the life of Yitzhak Rabin?  The question is a question and the answer is there.  So we say: once we have reached the conclusion—despite the sharp arguments of attorney Weinroth—that Margalit Har Shefi knew and failed to act, it is but law and justice that she be convicted.

In general

95.  The accumulation of evidence that collected in the Court case, the amount and nature of the evidence, all these dictate the conclusion—beyond a reasonable doubt—that the Appellant knew that Yigal Amir was the theorist-planner, planning and intending to carry out an evil-thought to murder the Prime Minister; she knew—and did nothing; she did not report to the authorities what she knew and did not take any other reasonable means to prevent the carrying out of the act.  The Appellant knew that Yigal Amir was serious in his intentions; her knowledge was real knowledge, clear knowledge; she believed that Yigal Amir indeed intended to carry out the evil thought that he thought up.  That is the conclusion that arises from the evidence brought before the Court, and all that is needed to complete the offense of neglect to prevent a felony.  Not just one piece of information penetrated the Appellant’s consciousness as to Amir’s malicious thought.  The pieces of information—some of them big pieces and some of them huge pieces—came frequently, one after the other; one following behind the other.  The hammer struck and struck.  More information and more information and more information—until the creation of the ‘critical mass’ until the creation of ‘knowledge’.  Moreover, the accumulation of pieces of information, one upon the other, not only was enough to rule out coincidence and possible alternative interpretations for each one of those pieces of information on its own—innocent possible interpretations —but that accumulation of information also created a synergetic effect.  All the signs point to one place and all paths lead to that same place, and when we arrive at that place, we know that there is no escape from one conclusion, one and only conclusion: the Appellant knew, explicitly knew, as to Amir’s intention and evil plan to murder Yitzhak Rabin.

96.  We are deciding therefore to dismiss the Appellant’s appeal of her conviction for the offense of neglect to prevent a felony.

97.  As to the sentence to which the Appellant was sentenced—nine months imprisonment and fifteen months suspended sentence: we have not found that the Magistrate’s Court —or the District Court—have been strict with the Appellant in a disproportionate manner.  The Magistrate’s Court– and the District Court —have properly weighed all the considerations related to the matter, and we have not found that the Appellant has been able to point to abuse of discretion which would entitle her to a reduction of the sentence.  We have not found good reasons to reduce the sentence, and we also dismiss the Appellant’s appeal as to the severity of the sentence.

Conclusion

98.  We will never ever know how the matter would have turned out if the Appellant had done what she was required to do—report to the authorities Yigal Amir’s malicious plot to murder Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin.  If she had only done the little she could have done, it is possible Yitzhak Rabin would be with us today.  One phone call, even anonymously, and Yitzhak Rabin’s life may have been saved.  However, the Appellant did not do the little that it could have been expected and hoped she would do.  It appears she preferred the friendship that formed between her and Amir over the danger that loomed for Yitzhak Rabin and therefore she refrained and did not report.  In this omission she transgressed the commandment of ‘do not stand idly by the blood of your fellow’ and one who fails in this way is to receive a punishment.

We dismiss the Appellant’s appeal both as to her conviction and as to the sentence which she received.

 

 

Justice J. Türkel

1.    On 4 November 1995 the Prime Minister of Israel Yitzhak Rabin was shot to death.  Yigal Amir (hereinafter: ‘Amir’) was convicted of murder according to section 300(a)(2) of the Penal Law (hereinafter: ‘the law’).  An indictment was handed down against Margalit Har-Shefi (hereinafter: ‘the Appellant’) that attributed the offense of neglect to prevent a felony to her according to section 262 of the law (hereinafter: ‘the section’).  So too an additional offense was attributed to her from which she was acquitted and is not our concern.  According to what was claimed in the indictment, the appellant knew that Amir was plotting the act of murder and did not take all reasonable means to prevent its carrying out.  The Magistrates Court in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa (Justice Lidski) convicted the appellant of the offense of Neglect to prevent a felony.  The District Court – by the opinion of the majority of judges, Justices Bayzer and Hammer – dismissed the appellant’s appeal of her conviction.  Justice Berliner – in a minority opinion – was of the view that she is to be acquitted by way of doubt.  After being granted leave, the appellant appealed before us the District Court’s decision.  In the first part of my discussion I will discuss some of my doubts whether the moral duty at the basis of the section is to be enforced with a criminal sanction.  I will also discuss the question as to what the proper scope of the section is.  In the second part of the discussion we will check whether the foundations of the offense according to the section have been fulfilled by the appellant.

The offense of neglect to prevent a felony – the doubts

2.    According to the directive of the section, which in its former incarnation was section 33 of the Penal Law Ordinance: ‘one who knew that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony and did not take all reasonable means to prevent its commission and completion – is subject – to two years imprisonment.’

There are very few people that have stood trial in Israel for the offense of Neglect to prevent a felony according to the section, or the similar offense of covering up an offense according to section 95 of the law.  Therefore, there are also very few judgments in which the Courts have turned to the section and its interpretation (review Gur Aryeh’s article [34] in part III, section 2.1).  Not only that, but the case law of this Court speaks in various voices: some detest the section and some see it favorably.

According to the approach of Justice H. Cohn, the section is to be interpreted ‘by way of minimization and scrutiny’, and this in order ‘… not to create an opening for a duty of informing from which stems the scent of totalitarian oppression’.  From hence that the duty of a person to act to prevent a felony arises only when it is a matter of a ‘specific’ and ‘one-time’ felony, as opposed to a ‘continuing offense’, and only ‘when the danger of the felony is immediate and real’ (CrimAp 496/73 (hereinafter: ‘the Ploni  case’ [1]), pp. 719-720.  As to this view he also discussed in CrimA 307/73 Sultan v. State of Israel [19] CrimA 312/73 Mazrava v. State of Israel [3] and CrimA 307/73 Dasuki v. State of Israel [20]).  Justice I. Cohen did not hold the same and said that: ‘as long as the legislator did not erase this section from the law books, it is our duty to interpret it simply and take care to carry out the law.’  In his view this section is not ‘untouchable due to being an abomination’.  So too, ‘prevention of serious offenses, which felons plot to commit, is a blessed goal directed to protect the public.  It is the public duty of every citizen to assist in this way to prevent felonies, and establishing a criminal sanction for violating this duty is not to be ruled out’ (the Ploni  case [1] at p. 721).  From the words of Justice Asher, who also sat at the trial in the Ploni case [1], there appears to be inferred an approach which views the section as an unavoidable necessity.  According to his approach, in light of the security situation and the wave of serious crime one is not ‘to give up on any means of possible defense from the dangers that lurk for the public…’ and therefore one is not ‘to detract from the utility [of the section – Y.T.] by interpretation ‘by way of minimization’…’ (the Ploni case [1], at p. 722).  About twelve years after these judgments were handed down the Court went back and dealt with this issue.  In his judgment in the case before him Justice D. Levin saw the reasoning in the approach of Justice H. Cohn and said:  ‘… this section is alive and well, and is to be used in the appropriate case, even when one seeks to give a section a limited meaning, and there is reason to do so, the interpretation does not and cannot be narrow, to the point where it is not possible for a logical and reasonable conclusion to pass through it’ (CrimA 450/86 Gila v. State of Israel [6] at p. 832); emphasis mine – Y.T.).

3.    My path to the interpretation of the section is different than my predecessors’.  According to my view, one is to distinguish, and distinguish well, between the moral duty of a person to undertake reasonable means in order to prevent the commission of a felony, and his legal duty.  In my view, there is not the slightest doubt that from the moral aspect the dust of doubt in a person’s heart that a person is about to commit a felony – and all the more so to take a life – is sufficient to obligate him to be concerned and to save.  However it is a big and difficult question, and thinkers and jurists have struggled with it over the generations, whether a moral norm is to be enforced by dressing it in the garb of a legal norm.  In other words, it is proper for a moral norm to stay within its own four corners and not leave its realm, such that one who violates it will be ‘exempt from the laws of man and liable’ – only – ’by laws of the heaven’ (Baba Kama, 55, B; 56, A [L] and in other places).  The discussion of the question does not require determination in the appeal before us and therefore I will make do with the key elements.

Some have seen in the overlap of realms of morality and law a coveted ideal.  Justice Zilberg revealed his longing for this in his known words:

‘The realms of the morality and the law are two concentric circles, they cover one another only partially – the more the line distinguishing between them retreats, so the territory and the moral content of the law will grow.  The coveted ideal, would be that the two circles overlap each other in their entire scope – as water covers the ocean’ (M. Zilberg So is the Way of the Talmud at p. 67).

I am concerned that this longing is not the property of all; its realization is also not suited to all the moral norms.  Professor A.  Rubinstein discussed this in saying:

‘the reciprocity between the religious directives, moral rules and legal prohibitions has been dealt with and is dealt with by jurists, philosophers, and sociologists.  The discussion is broad and included a row of interesting matter and sharp debates.  The development of this reciprocity can be described in the gradual distancing of three circles from each other.  At first there was one circle that included within it the directives of religion, morality and law ...  the more human society advanced, so the three circles moved away from the center and created separate frameworks although, in part at least they touch and even overlap...

The question is in other words: is society entitled to use its power – meaning, the power of the law and the mechanism of the enforcement of the law – to impose its views on the minds of those that don’t act like it.  The discussion of this question is not new and in fact there was no escape from it from the moment that a secular-democratic society arose.  From the moment that the supreme power arose as the source of power, and the regime was no longer based on ‘divine right’, the question arose and came up: ‘from where does the duty of the individual stem to surrender to the will of others like him?’

This old debate as to the connection between morality and law has renewed in our day in greater force, against the background of legal reforms that occurred lately in the Western States and against the public debate, in these questions in Israel (E. Rubinstein, Enforcing Morality in a Permissive Society [29] at pp. 7-8).

Another difficulty in enforcing moral norms by force of law – a difficulty which is also connected to the questions which are discussed in the appeal before us – was discussed by Justice H. Cohen:

‘And if the moral edicts in the Torah became legal norms, then in non-religious legal systems the moral norms cannot be legal norms, and that is because the mechanisms of the law cannot – and therefore are not interested in – reaching the secrets of a person’s heart and what occurs within himself.  Not so divine law: it adds to the moral directives the warning ‘fear your g-d’ (Leviticus 19, 14 and more), that he ‘who knows your thoughts and everything that is given to the heart of man who makes him, and the other creatures do not recognize him (Rashi, ibid) will already know how to collect from you.’ (H.H. Cohn the Law [30] at p. 95.

(As to the enforcement of moral norms by force of the law see the known debate between Devlin and Hart the key elements of which were brought in Rubinstein’s book supra [29] at pp. 43-62.  The various aspects of the question were reflected in discussions which preceded the legislation of the Though Shalt Not Stand Idly by the Blood of Another Law 5758-1998; among other things see the explanatory notes to the Draft Penal Law (Amendment no. 47) (Though Shalt Not Stand Idly by the Blood of Another) 5755-1995, at p. 456.  So too see, out of many sources: A. Parush, Legal Determinations and Moral Considerations [31], the chapter which deals with ‘law, morality and the duty to help the other’ at pp. 11-38; R. Gavison, ‘Enforcement of Morality and the Status of the Principle of Liberty [38];            A. Parush ‘The Law as a Tool for Enforcing Morality’ [39]).

I will not respond here to the big and difficult question that I presented above, whether it is proper to enforce moral norms by force of the law.   Nor the question which moral norms are to enforced in this way.  It is sufficient for me to say that according to my approach there are moral norms that are proper to be enforced by the law and I will not identify them here.  The principles at the basis of the Unjust Enrichment Law 5739-1979 are a clear example for such proper enforcement.  Even the principles at the basis of the law Do Not Stand Idly by the Blood of Another are an example of this.  As we shall see supra, the provision of the section is not such.

4.    The echo of the aspiration to clothe a moral norm in the garb of a legal norm, also arises, it appears, from the section itself, and perhaps without its legislators meaning to do this.  However there is also another facet to this noble aspiration, which is not so noble.  I fear that the significance of the realization of the moral idea embodied in the section, may be, in certain cases, attribution – by way of conjecture and guesswork – of ‘knowledge’ to a person as to the intentions of another person, and in this the danger is hidden.  I will clarify my words.  It is not a matter here, as in a ‘regular’ offense, of exposing the knowledge and the intentions of a person as to his actions himself, but in exposing the knowledge of a person as to the intentions of another person.  If the exposing of the first type, is, frequently, by way of drawing conclusions built on conjecture, then the exposing of the second type will be – probably, in most cases – by way of drawing conclusions built on conjecture upon conjecture.  There is here, supposedly, ‘a voice’ of an idea that Justice Landau expressed in his known words:

‘A regime which takes upon itself the permission to determine what is good for a citizen to know, in the end will also determine what is good for a citizen to think; and there is no greater contradiction than this to real democracy, which is not ‘directed’ from above.’ HCJ 243/62 Filming Studios in Israel Ltd. v. Gary [21] at p. 2416).

To paraphrase things: in my view, the danger that lurks to our liberty from between the crevices of the section is in that the section does not limit itself to a directive to the citizen as to what he must do, but it places upon the court to also determine what he thought – and also what in the opinion of the court is reasonable that he thought – as to a certain person’s thoughts.  Supposedly, revealing hidden thoughts as to hidden thoughts.  For this the words of H. Cohen are suitable in his book supra [30], which were quoted above ‘… that the mechanisms of the law cannot – and therefore are not interested in – reaching the secrets of a person’s heart and what occurs within himself’ (at p. 95).

The apprehension of ‘the duty to inform’, which Justice H. Cohn discussed in the Ploni  case [1], does not make the section ‘untouchable due to being an abomination’ in my view, as the moral duty to feel and save overcomes the moral defect that attaches in certain cases to informing.  However, I would say – even if this is somewhat paradoxical – that the need to look into thoughts in order to realize the section is problematic such that it justifies removing the moral norm at its foundation from those that are appropriate for enforcement by the law.  I will comment that the duty according to the section is distinct from the one according to the law of Thou Shalt Not Stand Idly by the Blood of Another 5758-1998, according to which a person must offer help ‘to a person before him’ (section 1(a) in particular).  According to my view, it would be proper that the legal duty that the section imposes be erased from our law books; without this detracting in any way from the moral obligation.  Despite this, as long as the section stands, we are forced by the language to fulfill it, however it is proper that its application be done with extra care and ‘by way of minimization and meticulousness’. (The Ploni case [1] at p. 719).

A comment on the doubt

5.    Here is the place for another general comment.  In the discussion of the offense according to the section thought is to be given, and with greater intensity, as to the question whether the prosecution was able to convince the Court ‘beyond a reasonable doubt’ that the elements of the offense were fulfilled in the accused.  In other words, it is to be thoroughly examined whether there is in the body of evidence anything that can raise reasonable doubt as to their guilt, as per the directive of section 34V(a) of the law: ‘a person will not bear criminal liability for an offense unless it was proven beyond a reasonable doubt’ (see, E. Harnon, Laws of Evidence (Volume A) [32] at p. 212;  J. Kedmi, On Evidence (Vol. B) [33] at pp. 828-834).

The courts and the legal scholars have tired themselves in their attempts to define the substance of reasonable doubt and to translate it to a real standard, concrete and clear which can guide the Court (see, inter alia: the discussion in CrimA 347/88 Demajnuk v. State of Israel [22], at pp. 644-653; A. Gross ‘In the Margins of the Case Law—the Demajnuk Judgment and the Pursuit of Truth’ [40]; A. Gross, M. Orkavi, ‘Beyond a Reasonable Doubt’ Kiryat Hamishpat (1991) 229 [41] at pp. 233-238).  I am of the view that due to the special character of the section, which obligates the Court as we have seen, to investigate and research the hidden – the thoughts and assessments in a person’s heart as to the intentions in a specific person’s heart – a degree of extra care is to be taken and scrutinized well whether there is hidden in the body of evidence a kernel of such doubt.

From the norms in the law to the person on trial

6.    At the heart of the discussion before us stands the question whether the appellant knew that Amir is plotting to commit the murder.  I will precede and state that I accept the analysis by my esteemed colleague Justice M. Cheshin of the elements of the crime according to the section.  Like him, I too am of the view that the knowledge that is required according to the section is part of the mental element of the crime.  So too, I accept his conclusion – inter alia, for the reasons that were detailed supra – that for a conviction of the offense knowledge ‘in its simple meaning’ is required and willful blindness is not sufficient, meaning simple suspicion that was not looked into.

My road to a decision was a difficult and lengthy road of obstacles.  Because of the difficulty built into the section, which I discussed above I examined and studied the evidence well, and in particular I went back and looked at the memos that were written from the words of the appellant soon after the murder as well as her testimony in Court.  I also went back and watched the video tape in which her meeting with Avishai Raviv was recorded when they were in the arrest cell – in which Justice Berliner found a central element for her doubts – and I looked through the rest of the evidence.  During the course of the hearing I found myself, more than once, deliberating the question whether it is a matter of an innocent young woman lacking experience who honestly and truly thought that Amir is a ‘braggart and fantasizer’, as per her version, and therefore she does not come within the bounds of ‘one who knew that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony’, or whether things were not so and therefore she does come within those bounds.

Indeed, the appellant’s many conversations with Amir – despite the fact that they revolved around the issue of ‘the law of Rodef’ – could be seen, under duress – as consistent with her innocent version.  Thus it could also be said – also under duress – that his words in her ears as to his intention to carry out the murder, and maybe also his words that on two occasions he was not successful in doing so, did not seem serious to her.  And despite this, after I examined and weighed the totality of evidence, I have reached the conclusion that at a certain point in time the appellant came within the bounds of ‘one who knew’ that Amir is plotting to commit the felony.  I was convinced of this primarily by the fact that about a month before the murder (p. 760 of the transcript) the appellant approached the Rav Shlomo Aviner, the Rabbi of the settlement of Beit El, and asked him as to ‘the law of Rodef’ and ‘whether in such a case [she – J.T] must turn in one who claims that the law of Rodef exists as he wants to do something and thus becomes a Rodef himself’ [V/16].  Even if we accept her version that during the course of her conversations with Amir she regarded him as a ‘braggart and fantasizer’, and did not take his words seriously, then her decision to approach the Rav Aviner with the question, whether she should turn Amir in, is a signal which points to a turning point.  She testifies as to this that at that time the recognition formed in her heart that Amir’s words was not meaningless talk and that he is plotting to commit the murder.  Thus, the appellant, at that stage came within the bounds of ‘one who knew’ according to the section.

Indeed, there is room for the theory that following the appellant’s conversation with the Rav Aviner, her concerns were lessened (her testimony at p. 573, 658 of the transcript).  However this is not sufficient in order to remove her from the realm of ‘one who knew’, according to the section.  With her decision to approach the Rav Aviner with the question – and perhaps even at some point before then – she came out of the realm of one ‘who perhaps knew’ and came within the realm of ‘one who knew’.  In the period of time that passed from the date of the decision until the date of the conversation with the Rav Aviner – even if her concerns were weakened – she was bound by the directive of the section to undertake ‘all reasonable means to prevent the commission’ of the felony.

7.    The minority opinion holder in the District Court  Justice Berliner was of the view that the appellant’s words in her conversation with Avishai Raviv in the arrest cell on 7 November 1995 which were recorded with a video recorder and written in a transcript (V/24, N/8) raise reasonable doubt as to her guilt.  In that conversation the appellant states, inter alia:

... we are in shock his social group is in shock...

... why would I need to think he would go and do such a thing we sat like even many times, it is true, like it is not Yigal it is not one who I always took all these incidents with limited trust… not just cynicism but like moments of how should I say this exaggerations…

I didn’t recognize him as though suddenly there is a disconnect Yigal until Saturday night Yigal Saturday Night no as though it still isn’t absorbed by the mind…’

I was taken up with the question whether what the appellant said as to the ‘shock’ that came over her and her impression that Amir’s words are ‘moments of …  exaggeration’ support her version and raise reasonable doubt as to her knowledge.  However, after thinking about the matter I was convinced that they are not sufficient to raise a doubt.  It is to be remembered that the appellant’s words were said three days after the murder, and probably reflected the shock, her surprise and her distress at the same time.  It is reasonable that the appellant had difficulty facing herself and admitting to herself that indeed she knew in advance as to Amir’s plot and did not do anything to prevent it.  There is in these things, it appears, an attempt to justify retroactively – first and foremost to herself – her omission.  They cannot retroactively weaken the conclusion that at the time that she approached the Rav Aviner she was within the realm of ‘one who knew’.

8.    By force of these reasons I am also of the view, like my esteemed colleague Justice M. Cheshin, that the appeal of the conviction is to be dismissed.

The sentence

9.    The Magistrates Court sentenced the appellant to the maximum sentence established for the offense: imprisonment for a period of two years, including nine months actual imprisonment and the remainder suspended sentence.  In my view, the sentence that was handed down cannot hold up.  First of all because it is not necessary – for the public or for the appellant – to achieve the punitive goals accepted by us: deterrence, retribution, prevention and rehabilitation.  It also does not hold up for additional reasons.

I discussed supra my doubts as to the section and as to the fact that it would be proper for it to be erased from our law books, without detracting from the validity of the moral duty at its foundation.  In my view, this is to be taken into account in determining the sentence.  It is further to be taken into account that, as said supra, there are very few people who have been brought to trial in Israel for an offense according to this section, and only very few have been brought to trial for this offense as a lone offense.  There is particular importance to the fact that the appellant was not, in any shape or manner and also not indirectly, a party to the crime of murder of which Amir was convicted – as per the definition of parties to a crime in section B of chapter E of the law – and was not involved in it in any way, but was convicted of the special and separate offense of Neglect to prevent a felony, and in the special circumstances which I described.  There are also two additional mitigating heavy weight considerations: her age at the time of the offense – about nineteen years – and her clean past.  So too, it is not to be forgotten that since the offense of which she was convicted was committed a period of over five years has passed.

In light of these fundamental and personal reasons I would cancel the sentence that was imposed on the appellant and in its stead I would sentence her to a period of six months to be served in community service, joined with a six month suspended sentence, as stipulated in the sentence of the Magistrates Court.

 

 

Justice E. Rivlin

I join the views of my colleagues, Justice M. Cheshin and Justice Turkel, that the appeal of the conviction is to be dismissed.  However, I wish to add several comments to this matter.

Indeed, the offense of Neglect to prevent a felony, as defined in section 262 of the Penal Law (hereinafter: ‘the law’) is a unique and special offense.  It is an omission offense, and the omission is in the non-prevention of the commission of an offense by another.  The offenses that order the punishment of a person for failing to perform an action, as opposed to ordering punishment for committing an improper act, are few.  The choice to penalize an individual for not having the wisdom to prevent another from committing an offense has been met with criticism from legal scholars, and there are systems that are unwilling to adopt it.  Imposing a duty to act may damage the liberty of the individual more than punishment for a prohibited act.  However, I am not of the view—as is my colleague Justice Turkel—that it would be proper for the legal duty imposed by the section to be erased from our law books and remain a moral duty alone.  The offense that deals with Neglect to prevent a felony was not intended to enforce a moral outlook only because it is a prevalent moral outlook.  It came to enforce a norm which deviates from the pure ‘positivist’ morality (based on the distinction proposed by Professor Hart) and it responds to the norm worthy of enforcement also based on the Millsian approach—as its violation may bring damage to others.  Indeed, there is a difference between enforcing a prohibition and enforcement of the action, between punishment of an action and punishment of an omission; the latter—punishment of an omission—requires extra caution.  The need to prevent a severe outcome to others may justify the punishment of the one who did not prevent it.  On the other hand, it is difficult to justify the punishment of a person for not preventing the risk that a negligible outcome will be caused to others due to a person’s prohibited action.  This very balance was made by the Israeli legislator when he established the limits of the offense described in section 262 of the law.  It does not deal with one who knew that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony, meaning an offense that is ranked in its severity at the top of the sentencing scale (section 24 of the law).  Indeed, the felonies themselves vary among themselves in their severity—and the most severe is the action of one who causes with premeditation the death of a person (as to the possible ramification of the ranking of severity as to the felony that the other was about to commit—as to the interpretation of the foundations of the offense in section 262 I will comment infra).  But every act classified as a felony is a serious act, whose prevention may justify the enforcement of said duty.

2.  My colleague Justice M. Cheshin discusses the emotional barrier that arises for a person who finds out that his friend or relative is plotting to commit a felony, and he is required to make a report to the authorities or to undertake another way to prevent the commission of the act.  This emotional difficulty, as he clarifies, may create for a person a mechanism of self deception which serves as a defense against his difficult vacillations- a mechanism that may suppress the knowledge and repress it in his consciousness.  Indeed this is so, but in my view the concern is dwarfed when measured up against act of the wicked person who is committing the ultimate felony—taking a human life.  And one who knows — shall not be silent and the only protective mechanism that will arise for him—is the protection of persons from one who comes to murder.  That is the protection of the life force of society, and no restriction, aversion, or personal loyalty stands in the place where human life is in real danger.  And for those who are fearful- there shall be no hope.

3.  This interpretation of the level of severity of the offense that the offender is plotting to commit may ostensibly lead us to examine the nature of the responsibility based on the severity of the plot.  It would have been possible to hold that where the felony that one is obligated to prevent is a severe felony—and certainly where it is a matter of the most severe of all: taking a human life—the boundaries of the duty are broadened.  One who ‘knows’ that another is plotting to carry out a murder, so it can be thought, will not be exempt of the duty to undertake means to prevent the action, even if the likelihood of carrying out the plot is low, as the expectancy of the felony remains high due to its severity.  A possibility of such a distinction was not ruled out in the scholars’ writings (see Kanai, in her article supra [37], at p. 438).  And indeed, is it not proper to demand from the one suspecting—who does not ‘know’ with certainty—that he inquire as to the seriousness of the suspicion, where the felony, the subject of the suspicion, is severe?  Can he wash his hands of it when he chooses not to examine his suspicion?  The provision of section 20(c)(1) of the law—whether it speaks of ‘willful blindness’ or a lower level of criminal intent—is likely to ostensibly support the conclusion that he is not to be exempt from criminal liability.  ‘A person who suspected as to the nature of the behavior or the possibility of the existence of the circumstances is viewed as one who was aware of them, if he refrains from investigating them’—so instructs section 20(c)(1) of the law; ‘refrains from investigating them’ is likely to be interpreted such that there exists such a level of suspicion that it requires investigation (Kanai, ibid, p. 437), or—that the severity of the felony was such that it required investigation.  Both of these are factors in the equation of the expectancy of the felony, and the question is if this provision also applies as to the matter of section 262 of the law.

4.  My colleagues do not think so.  Justice M. Cheshin emphasizes that the offense is an offense of knowledge, and the required knowledge is real knowledge; willful blindness and suspicion being insufficient.  According to his view, a purposive interpretation of the offense described in section 262 causes the general provision in section 20(c) of the law to retreat before the provision of section 262.  The nature of the offense—an omission offense—and the degree of its invasion into the sphere of activity of the individual require narrowing the mental element which is embedded in it and interpreting it narrowly.

Even when it is undeniable that the choice—to exempt from criminally liability the omitter who sits in inaction and prefers to ignore the suspicion which nests in his heart as to the intentions of the plotter to take human life—is a difficult choice, I also join it.  A punitive outcome which changes from matter to matter according to the nature of the plot may undermine principles of legality in criminal law, as the foundation of knowledge itself will change its boundaries according to the expectancy of the outcome.  I would support this outcome with the approach, which also found expression in the case law of the District Court in our matter, that the words ‘one who knew’ in the provision of section 262 has two facets; embedded in them is not only the mental element of cognizance but also the factual element of knowledge. This last element by its nature does not withstand anything less than actual knowledge.  In other words: even if it was possible to interpret the ‘mental facet’ in it as including ‘willful blindness’ or even ‘suspicion’, in any case the cumulative requirement of the two facets would be a requirement of real ‘knowledge’.

5.  ‘One who knew that a certain person is plotting to commit a felony’—or one who knew and believed.  The person for whom the information as to the plot accumulated in his possession must believe that a certain person indeed is plotting to commit a felony.  And how will we now that indeed it was so?  Here we move from the substantive realm to the evidentiary realm.  While in the substantive realm the test is necessarily ‘subjective’, it is not so in the evidentiary realm.  The presumption of cognizance can serve as an objective measure for examining the existence of such knowledge, as said.  Where the circumstances teach us that an average person would know and believe that a felony is about to occur, there is a presumption that the accused, whose matter is being examined, also knew and believed.  And in order to rebut this presumption—a duty arises for the accused to prove that circumstances exist which show that he himself did not know or did not believe.

At times we use an objective test and have no need for the presumption of cognizance.  It is a matter of cases in which it is possible to learn of the knowledge of the omitter with subjective evidence.  The objective test normally examines the behavior of the plotter and the conclusions that the ordinary person would draw from it as to his intentions, while the subjective test is required primarily for the behavior of the omitter and the conclusions which can be drawn from it as to the ‘knowledge’ of the omitter himself.

6.  But there is no need to decide as to all this here.  I too agree that the matter of the knowledge of the appellant that the murderer plotted to commit a felony has been proven, and that this knowledge is learned both from the external manifestations in the behavior of the committer of the felony and the external manifestation in her behavior.

His own behavior was expressed in things about which the appellant knew.  The appellant knew from him as to his extreme views, the seriousness of his actions in all that relates to setting up an underground, his organizing capacity and his determination, the fact that he regularly carried a handgun, and his two attempts to murder Yitzhak Rabin, may his memory be a blessing.

As for her behavior—this was expressed when she revealed that she took the plotter’s intentions seriously, and therefore chose to deceive him as to the location of the armory in Beit El.  Her knowledge of the seriousness of his intentions also was expressed in the fact that after the matter of the murder was known publicly and even before the identity of the murderer was publicized, the appellant called the plotter and others, including her friend, and to this last one she said that when she found out about the act she wanted ‘to hug’ the plotter.

The appellant’s behavior was expressed also in her approach of Rav Aviner and the double question she posed to him, meaning whether the law of Rodef applies to the Prime Minister and whether a person who says that the law of Rodef applies to the Prime Minister is to be turned in to the authorities.  This second question is what tells us that she ‘knew’ about the plot, and when she did not undertake the necessary steps to prevent it—she violated the offense described in section 262 of the law.  Therefore I too am of the view that the appeal in all that relates to the conviction is to be dismissed.

7.  As to the sentence which the appellant received—nine months imprisonment and fifteen months suspended sentence—it is not a sentence that is severe to an extent that justifies, in my view, our intervention.  Even when we take into account as to the sentence, as mitigating, the young age of the appellant, her clean past and the time passed since the commission of the offense—there is no place to say that the Court was harsher with the appellant beyond what is appropriate.  Therefore, I am of the view that the appeal is to be dismissed as to all of its parts.

 

It was decided unanimously to dismiss the appeal of the conviction, and by majority opinions, against the dissenting opinion of Justice Turkel, it was decided to also dismiss the appeal as to the sentence.

 

28 Shvat 5761

21 February 2001

 

Golan v. Prisons Service

Case/docket number: 
PPA 4463/94
Date Decided: 
Sunday, August 25, 1996
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The appellant asked the respondent for permission to publish articles about prison life in a local newspaper. The respondent refused. The appellant filed a petition in the District Court against this refusal, but his petition was rejected. Leave was given to appeal the District Court’s decision to the Supreme Court.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — Justices E. Mazza, D. Dorner) The respondent has a duty to uphold human rights, and it must make reasonable efforts and devote reasonable resources to do this.

(Minority opinion — Justice M. Cheshin) The respondent’s argument that it is not its task to censor newspaper articles is reasonable, and in view of the character of the appellant and his behaviour in the past, the respondent cannot reasonably be expected to rely on the appellant’s undertaking to restrict himself to writing only about himself. The likelihood that allowing the appellant his desire will lead to infractions of prison discipline is not remote. In view of the very difficult task faced by the prison authorities, they should be allowed a broad discretion in deciding questions of prison order and discipline.

 

Appeal allowed by majority opinion, Justice M. Cheshin dissenting.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

PPA 4463/94

Avi Hanania Golan

v

Prisons Service

 

The Supreme Court

[25 August 1996]

Before Justices E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, D. Dorner

 

Appeal with leave on the judgment of the Tel-Aviv–Jaffa District Court (Justice A. Even-Ari) on 15 July 1994 in MP 142/94.

 

Facts: The appellant asked the respondent for permission to publish articles about prison life in a local newspaper. The respondent refused. The appellant filed a petition in the District Court against this refusal, but his petition was rejected. Leave was given to appeal the District Court’s decision to the Supreme Court.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — Justices E. Mazza, D. Dorner) The respondent has a duty to uphold human rights, and it must make reasonable efforts and devote reasonable resources to do this.

(Minority opinion — Justice M. Cheshin) The respondent’s argument that it is not its task to censor newspaper articles is reasonable, and in view of the character of the appellant and his behaviour in the past, the respondent cannot reasonably be expected to rely on the appellant’s undertaking to restrict himself to writing only about himself. The likelihood that allowing the appellant his desire will lead to infractions of prison discipline is not remote. In view of the very difficult task faced by the prison authorities, they should be allowed a broad discretion in deciding questions of prison order and discipline.

 

Appeal allowed by majority opinion, Justice M. Cheshin dissenting.

 

Basic Laws cited:

Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, s. 4.

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, ss. 2, 4, 8.

 

Statutes cited:

Knesset Elections Law (Amendment no. 17), 5746-1986.

Prisons Ordinance [New Version], 5732-1971, ss. 1, 42, 43, 47, 56, 56(41), 62A, 71-72F, 131A, 132.

 

Regulations cited:

Prisons Regulations, 5738-1978, rr. 18, 19, 20, 24A, 24B, 25-34, 33, 49, chap. 5.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]      HCJ 337/84 Hukma v. Minister of Interior [1984] IsrSC 38(2) 826.

[2]      CrimApp 3734/92 State of Israel v. Azazmi [1992] IsrSC 46(5) 72.

[3]      HCJ 355/79 Katlan v. Prisons Service [1980] IsrSC 34(3) 294.

[4]      PPA 4/82 State of Israel v. Tamir [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 201.

[5]      HCJ 114/86 Weil v. State of Israel [1987] IsrSC 41(3) 477.

[6]      HCJ 221/80 Darwish v. Prisons Service [1981] IsrSC 35(1) 536.

[7]      CA 5942/92 A v. B [1994] IsrSC 48(3) 837.

[8]      CrimApp 7223/95 — unreported.

[9]      HCJ 540/84 Yosef v. Governor of Central Prison in Judaea and Samaria [1986] IsrSC 40(1) 567.

[10]    HCJ 73/53 Kol HaAm Co. Ltd v. Minister of Interior [1953] IsrSC 7 871; IsrSJ 1 90.

[11]    CA 105/92 Re'em Contracting Engineers Ltd v. Upper Nazareth Municipality [1993] IsrSC 47(5) 189.

[12]    HCJ 243/62 Israel Filming Studios Ltd v. Geri [1962] IsrSC 16 2407l IsrSJ 4 208.

[13]    CA 723/74 HaAretz Newspaper Publishing Ltd v. Israel Electric Company Ltd [1977] IsrSC 31(2) 281; IsrSJ 5 30.

[14]    HCJ 2481/93 Dayan v. Wilk, Jerusalem District Commissioner [1994] IsrSC 48(2) 456; [1992-4] IsrLR 324.

[15]    HCJ 6218/93 Cohen v. Israel Bar Association [1995] IsrSC 49(2) 529.

[16]    HCJ 215/59 Geller v. Minister of Interior [1959] IsrSC 13 1703.

[17]    HCJ 144/74 Livneh v. Prisons Service [1974] IsrSC 28(2) 686.

[18]    HCJ 543/76 Frankel v. Prisons Service [1978] IsrSC 32(2) 207.

[19]    HCJ 96/80 Almalabi v. Prisons Service [1980] IsrSC 34(3) 25.

[20]    HCJ 157/75 — unreported.

[21]    HCJ 454/94 Miller v. Minister of Defence [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 94; [1995-6] IsrLR 178.

[22]    CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 221.

[23]    HCJ 881/78 Mutzlach v. Damon Prison Commander [1979] IsrSC 33(1) 139.

[24]    CrimFH 2316/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 589.

[25]    HCJ 721/94 El-Al Israel Airlines Ltd v. Danielowitz [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 749; [1992-4] IsrLR 478.

[26]    HCJ 987/94 Euronet Golden Lines (1992) Ltd v. Minister of Communications [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 412.

[27]    HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Atiya v. Minister of Education, Culture and Sport [1995] IsrSC 49(5) 1.

[28]    HCJ 4712/96 Meretz – Israel Democratic Party v. Jerusalem District Commissioner of Police [1996] IsrSC 50(2) 822.

[29]    HCJ 453/94 Israel Women’s Network v. Government of Israel [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 501; [1992-4] IsrLR 425.

[30]    HCJ 7111/95 Local Government Centre v. The Knesset [1996] IsrSC 50(3) 485.

[31]    HCJ 606/93 Advancement Promotions and Publishing (1981) Ltd v. Broadcasting Authority [1994] IsrSC 48(2) 1.

[32]    HCJ 5118/95 Meir Simon Advertising, Marketing and Public Relations Ltd v. Second Television and Radio Authority [1995] IsrSC 49(5) 751.

[33]    HCJ 399/95 Kahana v. Broadcasting Authority Management Board [1987] IsrSC 41(3) 255.

 

Magistrates Court cases cited:

[34]    CrimC (TA) 7036/92 — unreported.

 

American cases cited:

[35]    Procunier v. Martinez 416 U.S. 396 (1974).

[36]    Coffin v. Reichard 143 F. 2d 443 (1944).

[37]    Brown v. Peyton 437 F. 2d 1228 (1971).

[38]    Pell v. Procunier 417 U.S. 817 (1974).

[39]    Jones v. North Carolina Prisoners’ Union 433 U.S. 119 (1977).

[40]    Bell v. Wolfish 441 U.S. 520 (1979).

[41]    Turner v. Safley 482 U.S. 78 (1987).

[42]    Thornburgh v. Abbot 109 S. Ct. 1874 (1989).

[43]    Milwaukee Pub. Co. v. Burleson 255 U.S. 407 (1921).

[44]    Nolan v. Fitzpatrick 451 F. 2d 545(1971).

 

Jewish law sources cited:

[45]       II Kings 4, 8-10.

 

For the appellant — D. Yakir.

For the respondent — Y. Shefer, Senior Assistant to the State Attorney.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice E. Mazza

This is an appeal with leave on the judgment of the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court (Justice A. Even-Ari), in which a prisoner’s petition filed by the appellant (a prisoner at Ashmoret Prison) against the refusal of the respondent (the Prisons Service) to allow him to publish a personal column or articles written by him in the local newspaper Mid-Netanya was denied.

Basic background

2. The appellant is a prisoner currently serving terms of imprisonment to which he was sentenced after he was convicted in two trials: in the first trial the appellant was convicted of the offences of fraud, forgery, impersonation and escape from lawful custody. For these offences, he was sentenced (at the end of 1988) to six years imprisonment and was also given a suspended sentence. This was the fourth substantial term of imprisonment to which the appellant was sentenced; he has a string of past convictions for many offences of the same kind. After the appellant began to serve this term of imprisonment, the appellant escaped from lawful custody, and while he was outside the prison, he proceeded to commit additional offences of fraud. When he was caught, he was brought to trial once again and was convicted of escaping from lawful custody and of the other offences that he committed during the period of the escape. For his conviction on these offences, he was sentenced to an additional term of imprisonment and the suspended sentences were activated. The total term of imprisonment that the appellant was sentenced to serve, under the two sentences, amounts to ten and a half years, starting on 18 November 1988. The appellant served his first year of imprisonment at Ashkelon Prison. Afterwards, he was transferred to Ashmoret Prison, and since then he has been imprisoned there. Because of activity in which he was involved in the past, the appellant was classified as a prisoner in need of maximum protection. Therefore he has been imprisoned, throughout his imprisonment, with a few prisoners of this type, in conditions of isolation from all the ordinary prisoners.

3.    In 1989, while he was a prisoner at Ashkelon Prison, the appellant sent several articles that he wrote to a local newspaper Mikol Makom, which is published in Ashdod. In these he described prison life. The articles were published, and the owner of the local paper (the management of the newspaper Yediot Aharonot) even made a payment to the appellant as the author. In January 1994, the appellant asked the respondent to allow him to publish in the local newspaper Mid-Netanya a personal column, or a series of articles, about life at Ashmoret Prison. His request was refused. The appellant filed a petition against the refusal in the District Court, under section 62A of the Prisons Ordinance [New Version], 5732-1971. But the District Court saw no reason to intervene in the respondent’s decision, and it denied the petition. Now we have before us an appeal, which was filed after leave was duly given.

Disputes as to questions of fact

4.    Two of the appellant’s contentions, in his petition before the District Court, raised a factual dispute. The District Court held that the appellant did not prove either of the two contentions, but the court did not ascribe much importance to this finding; in any event, it is clear that it was not because of the appellant’s failure to prove either of the said contentions that the court decided to deny his petition. I think it advisable to remove these disputes from my path at the outset, since in my opinion too they are unimportant for the purpose of the decision.

5.    The first dispute concerned the question whether, for the publication of his articles in the local newspaper Mikol Makom (while he was still a prisoner at Ashkelon Prison), the appellant obtained permission from the respondent. The appellant argued that Mr Johnny Tester, who was spokesman of the Prisons Service at the relevant time, gave him permission to send articles for publication in this local newspaper. However, shortly afterwards, without any reason being given for this, the permission was revoked, and then he was compelled to stop sending additional articles. The respondent, which denies this contention, based its position on the fact that in the appellant’s personal file at the Prisons Service no documentation was found on the subject of granting the alleged permission. The Court gave the appellant time to file an affidavit in support of his aforesaid contention, but notwithstanding the time that was given him for this purpose, the appellant did not file any affidavit. The District Court concluded from this omission that the appellant had not proved his contention.

I wonder whether, in the circumstances of the case, the decision with regard to this contention should have been based on the appellant’s failure to file an affidavit in support thereof. Did not the appellant name the person at the Prisons Service who, according to him, gave him (and later revoked) the permission; I do not understand what prevented the respondent from ascertaining what this person had to say on the matter. But for the purpose of the proceedings, I will assume that the trial court was correct in its conclusion that the appellant did not prove his contention. What does this imply? In circumstances different from those in our case, I would indeed have inclined to attach some importance to this conclusion. Admittedly, as a rule it is correct to presume that a prisoner, who takes the law into his own hands and acts without permission from the Prisons Service, in a matter which, under the law applying to prisoners, requires permission to be granted, is likely to be found unworthy of receiving the permission, even if according to the ordinary criteria he ought to have been given the permission he seeks. But this is not the case with regard to the appellant’s request. The respondent’s refusal to give the appellant the permission he recently requested was not based on the reason that several years ago (in 1989) the appellant took the law into his own hands, in that he sent articles for publication in the local newspaper Mikol Makom without obtaining permission. The respondent did not even claim that the publication of those articles escaped its attention. In any event, from correspondence between the appellant and the editor of local newspaper Mikol Makom, which was filed in the District Court, it appears that when the appellant was told, by a representative of the respondent, that he was not entitled to send additional articles for publication in the local newspaper, the appellant immediately desisted.

6.    The second factual dispute between the parties concerns the question whether the local newspaper Mid-Netanya has any interest in publishing articles written by the appellant. The appellant’s contention was that recently, before he submitted his request to the respondent, he enquired and found that the local newspaper would be prepared to publish his articles. But the respondent claimed that it had not received any request from any newspaper that was supposedly prepared to publish articles written by the appellant. To prove his contention, the appellant summoned, as a witness on his behalf, the representative of the editor of the local newspaper. This journalist testified that she did not know the appellant. Notwithstanding, she confirmed that about three months earlier the appellant wrote to her with an offer of publishing articles about prison life. When she asked the editor of the newspaper as to her position, the editor advised her to interview the appellant, for the purpose of finding out about him before making a decision whether to publish his articles. According to her, she asked the director of the prison to allow her to interview the appellant. First she was told that ‘the matter was difficult’ and afterwards that the appellant had filed a petition and that, therefore, she should wait. Finally she was summoned to the court to testify, before she succeeded in holding the desired interview. On the main issue, she said that the editor of the newspaper treats the appellant like any new reporter offering material for publication.

Prima facie this testimony implies that the appellant did not sufficiently prove his contention that the editor of the local newspaper Mid-Netanya was indeed prepared to publish his articles. However, an affidavit filed by the respondent, given by its spokesman, obscured the issue. The affidavit stated that this journalist (the witness for the appellant) had already met the appellant in the prison, without stating in the affidavit when she visited, and whether this was before or after her appearance in the court. The affidavit also alleged against the witness that she received permission to visit the appellant and that she used the visit to interview him, without obtaining permission for this as required by the procedure regulating the conditions of meetings between journalists and prisoners. But whichever is the case, the question in dispute is unimportant. The decision as to the right of the appellant to send his writings for publication in a newspaper does not depend at all on whether the newspaper is interested or prepared to publish the material; moreover, it has certainly been proved that the local newspaper under discussion was prepared in principle to examine and decide whether the appellant’s articles merited publication.

The main disputes and the decision in the District Court

7.       In his petition to the District Court, the appellant mainly based his position on the right of freedom of speech. The appellant argued that this basic right is shared also by someone who is a prisoner, and even he (while he is a prisoner) is entitled to realize it. In addition, the appellant relied also on his right of freedom of occupation. In this respect, he argued that his imprisonment in protective custody denies him the opportunity, which is available to other prisoners, of working and taking part in rehabilitation programmes. According to him, the possibility of writing and publishing his articles will improve his condition from various perspectives. In this way, he can give expression to his feelings and escape from the anguish of the remoteness and the isolation. Moreover, with the income that will be paid to him in return for his articles he will also be able to improve somewhat his standard of living in the prison.

8.    The respondent, in its response to the petition, did not expressly deny the appellant’s contention that the right of freedom of speech is shared, in principle, also by prisoners. Notwithstanding, it based its case on its stated policy that as a rule contact should not be allowed between prisoners and journalists. In its view, it is possible to deviate from this rule only in rare cases where there is a manifest public interest in permitting such contact, or when the contact occurs within the framework of press tours initiated by the Prisons Service. On the question whether the appellant has the right of freedom of occupation, the respondent chose to address the matter on a specific level only. The appellant, it argued, cannot be allowed to engage in journalism. Such an occupation, which involves an external employer, can be allowed only within the framework of the rehabilitation plans designed for prisoners. The appellant, as a prisoner requiring protection, does not meet the criteria that determine the degree of suitability for rehabilitation; it necessarily follows that it is impossible to allow him to engage in work, apart from work carried out in full within the prison.

The respondent further argued that the appellant is a persistent offender and therefore cannot be trusted to give a faithful account in his articles of what happens inside the prison. In this context, it was stated that on the two occasions when he succeeded in making contact with journalists, the appellant abused these contacts. First, in 1987, after he escaped from a previous term of imprisonment, the appellant was interviewed by the newspaper Yediot Aharonot. In this interview, which was published in the newspaper under the headline ‘Gangsters run the prison’, the appellant gave false descriptions about what allegedly happened in the prison. On another occasion, the appellant telephoned various journalists from the prison and gave them unfounded reports about the preferential treatment of the Prisons Service authorities to the prisoner Ahmed Yassin; the appellant did this even though he did not know this prisoner at all and never met him. As a result of the report, many journalists contacted the spokesman of the Prisons Service and the governor of the relevant prison and asked them to comment on the information in their possession. As the Prisons Service discovered afterwards, it was the appellant who made contact with the journalists and gave them the false report. In view of this experience, the respondent argued, there are grounds for concern that the appellant — wittingly or even unwittingly — will cause harm by his articles to the Prisons Service, the safety of other prisoners and also his own safety, and the reputation of prison warders and other staff. Moreover, giving the appellant a higher profile, because of his publications in the media, will give him a special status vis-à-vis the prison warders and other prison staff. These, fearing that they will be harmed by him, will be deterred from carrying out their duties and exercising their authority towards him. The authority of those in charge will be diminished, discipline will become lax and the running of the prison will be disrupted. Furthermore, the appellant, who is classified as a prisoner in need of protection, is guarded carefully. By becoming prominent among the prisoners, as a result of his access to publications in the media, he may increase the degree of personal risk to which he is exposed.

The appellant tried to calm the respondent’s fears. He therefore gave notice that he undertook not to write about anyone other than himself, but to speak in his articles only about his personal life in the prison. He also declared that he was aware and agreed that all his articles would be scrutinized by the respondent before they were sent to the editor of the newspaper, and that the respondent would be entitled to disqualify any article whose content, in his opinion, might disrupt the running of the prison, the safety of the prison warders or the prisoners or the reputation of any of them. The respondent’s reply to this was that the task of examining articles was outside the scope of his duties, and that doing this was, from his viewpoint, totally impossible.

9.    In deciding the petition on its merits, the learned judge considered two conflicting interests: the right of the appellant, as a prisoner, to freedom of speech, against the need to maintain order and security in the prison. The trial judge did not address the broader issue, namely whether the stated policy of the respondent in refusing prisoners contact with the media and speaking to the media, is a policy that reflects a proper balance between the two aforesaid interests. For the judge it was sufficient to determine that in the case of the appellant there was nothing wrong in the respondent’s decision. It would appear that the judge thought (although he did not say this expressly) that it was not reasonable to require the respondent to check the appellant’s articles in order to ascertain that their content did not arouse any fear of harm to the running of the prison, discipline, security and additional values. This led, so it seems, to the finding that ‘giving [the appellant] the right of free access to the media would allow him to acquire considerable power’ (emphasis supplied). Later, referring to the judgment of the Magistrates’ Court in the most recent of the appellant’s trials, in which the appellant’s uncontrollable criminal inclination was described, the judge also found that ‘giving a person like the [appellant] the opportunity of acquiring such power will have serious ramifications on the running of the prison’. In the circumstances of the case — the judge concluded — the decision not to allow the appellant to have contact with the newspapers is a reasonable decision.

The arguments in the appeal

10. Learned counsel for the appellant argued before us that the respondent’s refusal to permit the appellant to publish his writings in a local newspaper that is prepared to publish the work is a violation of the appellant’s freedom of speech and his freedom of occupation, and it violates his human dignity. These basic liberties, which are enshrined in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, belong to the appellant even when he is a prisoner. Restricting them is permitted only to the extent that is required by the penalty of imprisonment, or according to the accepted rules for imposing such restrictions. The freedom of speech of a prisoner, like the freedom of speech of a free citizen, can be restricted only when there is an almost certain danger of real harm to public welfare or security. In its all-embracing fear that the appellant — wittingly or unwittingly — will publish remarks that will harm the running of the prison and the welfare of the prison warders and the prisoners, the respondent does not show an almost certain danger of such harm, and it does not even comply with less strict tests, such as a real fear or a reasonable possibility of such harm. The respondent’s desire to prevent the publication of criticism of the Prisons Service, or prison conditions, does not justify imposing a prior prohibition of any speech on these subjects. Even the concern for harm to the reputation of a prison warder, or a prisoner, does not justify imposing such a prohibition. This is particularly so in our case, in view of the appellant’s consent to restrict his writings solely to his impressions and experiences of prison life; his undertaking not to refer in his articles, personally, to any of the prison staff or prisoners; and his consent, ab initio, that the respondent may, at its sole discretion, not send to their destination any articles that breach any of these conditions. Counsel for the appellant also argued that, in the circumstances of the case, the appellant should be allowed to exercise also his right of freedom of occupation. Admittedly, as a rule, it is true that the imprisonment of a person prevents him from exercising his right to this freedom in the ordinary sense. However, the appellant merely asks to be allowed to send his writings for publication, whereas the work of writing will be carried out inside the prison. Therefore it is argued that the fact that the appellant is a prisoner requiring protection, or unsuited for rehabilitation programmes that are the only framework in which prisoners are able to work outside the prison, should not have any influence on the considerations leading to the decision on his request.

11. Counsel for the respondent argued that a prison sentence not only denies a person his freedom of movement and thereby restricts his ability to realize his right to personal liberty, but it also prevents him from being able to exercise other basic liberties that he has. Somewhat differently from its position before the trial court, the respondent conceded before us that the fact of imprisonment, in itself, does not deprive the prisoner of those basic liberties that he has, when the imprisonment does not necessitate his being deprived of them. Notwithstanding, it argued that the ability of a prisoner to realize these and other liberties should be restricted to the degree required in order to enable the respondent to carry out the duties imposed on it vis-à-vis the public: to protect the safety and security of all prisoners, to maintain order, discipline and security in the prisons; and to ensure the welfare and security of the staff and prison warders serving in the prisons. The appellant’s desire to publish articles in a newspaper is indeed based on his right to freedom of speech, but recognizing the appellant’s right to do this involves a danger of harm to the running of the prisons, the safety and security of other prisoners and the safety and security of staff and prison warders. Although the respondent recognizes the right of the appellant to express in writing his impressions from his stay in the prison, it regards it as its duty to prevent him from publishing these. Granting the appellant’s request will give him, vis-à-vis both prisoners and warders, a status of a ‘journalist’, and the great power embodied in such a special status may disrupt the discipline that must be maintained in the prison. There is also a fear that the appellant will write and publish things that may incite the prison population, cause disputes between prisoners, or endanger the safety or the reputation of prison warders and other prison staff.

Counsel for the respondent further argues that the appellant may exercise his right to correspond with addressees outside the prison only within the framework of the arrangements set out in the special law for the correspondence of prisoners — in other words, within the framework of the stipulated quota of letters to which he is entitled under section 47 of the Prisons Ordinance [New Version] (i.e., one every two months), the appellant may send letters also to various newspapers. The appellant is also entitled, like every prisoner, to put his claims in writing (against prison conditions) in applying to various official bodies: the courts, members of the Knesset and the State Comptroller. The respondent does concede that it is no longer the practice to enforce the permitted quota of prisoners’ letters, and that in practice they are permitted to write more than the quota (something which under regulation 19 of the Prisons Regulations, 5738-1978, constitutes one of the benefits that the director of the prison is authorized to allow some or all prisoners). But with regard to the appellant, who wishes to publish articles about prison life, the respondent intends to exercise its authority to the full. Under regulation 33 of the Prisons Regulations, the respondent is authorized to open and examine every item of mail sent by a prisoner and to prevent it being sent to its destination if it is found to contain information that is likely to harm prison security or discipline, or that makes it possible to identify a person, whether a prisoner or a warder, in circumstances in which such information may harm that person or the running of the prison. The respondent says that it is its intention to examine the appellant’s mail and it intends not to allow the sending of letters (or articles to newspapers) that include harmful information. Counsel for the respondent did clarify in his arguments that the respondent’s fears were aroused by the intention of the appellant to send articles to the newspapers about prison life; in other words, had the appellant asked for permission to send articles that he wrote to the newspaper on other subjects, it is most likely that the respondent would have seen no reason to deny him this.

The respondent further argues that even the appellant’s reliance on freedom of occupation cannot give him a right to receive the desired permit. The violation of freedom of occupation is necessitated by his very imprisonment and the conditions of his imprisonment. As a prisoner, the appellant can ask to be employed, but only within the framework of the accepted procedures for the employment of prisoners of his category. Publishing a regular column or articles in a newspaper, in return for payment, constitutes, de facto, working for payment outside the prison. The appellant is not entitled to claim for himself such a freedom of occupation; what is more, the appellant does not meet the suitability requirements for rehabilitation programmes, and it is only within the framework of these that prisoners may be allowed to work outside the prison.

A prisoner’s human rights

12. It is established law in Israel that basic human rights ‘survive’ even inside the prison and are conferred on a prisoner (as well as a person under arrest) even inside his prison cell. The exceptions to this rule are only the right of the prisoner to freedom of movement, which the prisoner is denied by virtue of his imprisonment, and also restrictions imposed on his ability to realize a part of his other rights — some restrictions necessitated by the loss of his personal freedom and other restrictions based on an express provision of law. As Justice Elon said in one case:

‘It is a major rule of ours that each one of a person’s human rights, as a human being, is retained by him even when he is under arrest or imprisoned, and the fact of imprisonment alone cannot deprive him of any right unless this is necessitated by, and derives from, the loss of his freedom of movement, or when there is an express provision of law to this effect…’ (HCJ 337/84 Hukma v. Minister of Interior [1], at p. 832).

See also the decision in CrimApp 3734/94 State of Israel v. Azazmi [2], at p. 81, also given by Vice-President Elon.

The basic assumption is that the human rights ‘package’ of a prisoner includes all those rights and liberties conferred on every citizen and resident, except for the freedom of movement of which he is deprived as a result of the imprisonment. Notwithstanding, it is clear that the imprisonment also suspends the prisoner’s ability to exercise some of his other liberties. With regard to some of these, where the ability to exercise them depends on the freedom of movement, the suspension of the right is ‘inherent’ to the imprisonment. Other liberties that can be exercised (at least in part) irrespective of freedom of movement and that can be realized even in a prison cell (or from it) continue to be enjoyed by the prisoner even when he is in the prison. If the authorities wish to suspend, or to restrict, his ability to exercise even liberties of this kind, it is required to show that its power to do so is enshrined in a specific provision of law. Take the basic human right not to suffer physical harm without one’s consent, which was discussed by Justice Barak in HCJ 355/79 Katlan v. Prisons Service [3], at p. 298:

‘The right to physical integrity and human dignity is also a right of a person under arrest and a prisoner. Prison walls do not separate the prisoner from human dignity. Prison life naturally requires a violation of many liberties enjoyed by the free man… but prison life does not require someone under arrest to be denied his right to physical integrity and protection against a violation of his human dignity. A person under arrest is denied freedom; he is not deprived of his humanity. Performing an enema on a person under arrest without his consent and not for medical reasons violates his physical integrity, tramples his privacy and violates his dignity as a human being… therefore, in order that the prison authorities may perform an enema without the consent of the arrested person, and thereby justify the criminal offence and civil tort of assault, they must point to a provision of statute that allows them to do this.’

But the existence of a power is insufficient. As with any administrative decision, the decision of the authority in charge of prisoners must be reasonable and based on relevant considerations and logical reasons. In other words, even when an express provision of statute gives the authority to violate a human right of a prisoner, the authority may not make use of its power before it examines the matter and is persuaded that, in the circumstances of the particular case, there are real reasons that justify depriving a prisoner of his right or restricting it. Take a person’s human right to choose the type of medical treatment that the person thinks appropriate. This is a natural right that derives from the basic human right of a person to protect his physical and mental integrity and well-being. A person is not denied this right as a result of imprisonment; a violation of this right by the authority in charge of the prisons is possible and permissible only on the basis of an express provision of law and the existence of reasons that justify the violation. As Justice Elon said in PPA 4/82 State of Israel v. Tamir [4], at p. 206:

‘This basic right of a person to his physical and mental integrity and well-being and to choose the medical treatment that he thinks appropriate for preserving them is retained by a person even when he is under arrest or in prison, and the mere fact of imprisonment does not deprive him of any right unless this is necessitated by the actual loss of his freedom of movement, or when there is an express provision of law to this effect. Consequently, when the prison authorities wish to deny the person under arrest or the prisoner of this right, they have the burden of proving and justifying that denying this right is for good reasons and is based on law’ (emphasis supplied).

It is not superfluous to emphasize that suspending a prisoner’s ability to exercise any of his other liberties (except for his right to freedom of movement) is always relative, not absolute. This rule applies not only to those liberties that the prisoner can exercise without necessarily having freedom of movement, but also to those liberties that he can exercise only with this freedom. What is the significance of a prisoner also retaining a right of the latter kind? The significance is that the prisoner has an opportunity to argue that, within the framework of the restrictions required by the imprisonment, he should be allowed to exercise, if only in part, this right too. As an example, let us again consider the right of a person to choose the type of medical treatment he thinks appropriate. Even a prisoner has this right, and by virtue thereof he may prefer to receive medical advice and treatment other than those offered to him by the Prisons Service. But the imprisonment suspends his ability to realize this right, since he does not have freedom of movement. It follows that in practice, and as a rule, the prisoner will indeed be compelled to be satisfied with the medical treatment given to prisoners in the prison. However, suspending his ability to exercise the right of choice that he has is not absolute, but relative; in appropriate circumstances, his request, that he be allowed to exercise his right, is likely to be treated sympathetically. This is the case, for example, when the treatment requested by him is of a type that can be given to the prisoner even inside the prison, and there are no objective reasons that justify refusing him this (see State of Israel v. Tamir [4], at p. 213).

13. In determining the extent of the protection given to the human rights of a prisoner, we must take into account, in addition to the considerations concerning general or special interests, also considerations concerning the imprisonment and the duties imposed on the Prisons Service: the needs of guarding all the prisoners; maintaining order and discipline in the prisons; protecting the rights and safety of other prisoners; the education and rehabilitation needs of prisoners; protecting the safety and the rights of staff and prison warders in charge of running the prisons, and protecting the safety of the prisoners imprisoned in them. The extent of protection of a prisoner’s human rights derives from the necessary balance between the right and other interests, of the individual or the public, which in the circumstances of the case must be taken into account. The premise is that the right deserves protection and should be respected. Denying the right, restricting it or violating it are permitted only on the basis of objective reasons that have a basis in law. ‘The greater the right that is violated, the greater the reasons required to justify this violation’ (per Justice Elon in State of Israel v. Tamir [4], at p. 212). With regard to several basic human needs, which prisoners require, the tendency is not to permit any violation, and these needs include ‘not only the actual right of the prisoner to food, drink and sleep, but also minimal civilized human arrangements as to the manner of providing these needs’ (per Justice Elon in HCJ 114/86 Weil v. State of Israel [5], at p. 492); see also what was said in State of Israel v. Azazmi [2], at p. 82). Everyone agrees that ‘a person in Israel, who has been imprisoned (or arrested lawfully), has the right to be imprisoned in conditions that allow civilized human life’ (per Vice-President H. Cohn in HCJ 221/80 Darwish v. Prisons Service [6], at p. 538); only ‘very serious reasons’ (in the words of Justice Y. Kahan, ibid., at p. 542), such as the need to prevent a real danger to human life, may justify any deviation from the right to prison conditions that are considered essential. This is what happened in Darwish v. Prisons Service [6]: the decision of the Prisons Service that security prisoners should not be given beds but only improved mattresses was explained on account of the fear that they would dismantle the beds and use parts of them to harm warders and other prisoners. When it was ascertained that the fear was a real one and was based on past experience, the majority opinion saw no cause to intervene in the correctness of the decision. Notwithstanding, they ordered an investigation to be made for the purpose of ‘improving, in so far as possible, the quality of the sleeping arrangements of those prisoners whom the Prisons Service was compelled to deprive of their beds’ (per Justice Elon, ibid., at p. 546).

It follows that in determining the extent of the protection given to the human rights of the prisoner, the nature of the violated right is important, and ‘classifying the right according to the aforesaid criterion depends, to a considerable extent, on the attitude of society as to the character and fundamental nature of that right’ (per Justice Elon in Weil v. State of Israel [5], at p. 492). The premise is that a prisoner is entitled to the protection of all of his human rights; a violation of a prisoner’s human right, by the authority in charge of the prison, is lawful only if it complies with the authority test and the test of the proper balance between it and the legitimate interests entrusted to the authority. However, the more important and central the right being violated, the greater the weight it will be given within the framework of the balance between it and the conflicting interests of the authority. This approach has always guided our decisions. Today, after human rights in Israel have been enshrined in Basic Laws that have a super-legislative constitutional status, we have a greater duty to ensure, even more than in the past, that the human rights of prisoners are respected. Recognition of the constitutional status of human rights requires their practical application in their living conditions. Recognition of their role in ensuring this must guide all the organs of government. The courts have, in this context, a central role. As President Shamgar said in CA 5942/92 A v. B [7], at p. 842:

‘The constitutional message does not focus on the declaration of the existence of a basic right, but on the essence, degree and content of the realization of the right de facto.

Human dignity will not be guaranteed by speaking of it but by giving a real and tangible expression to its protection. In this, an important role is played by the courts that in their decisions must ensure de facto protection of human dignity, of equality, which is one of the elements of human dignity, and the protection of those persons who are unable to protect their dignity without the help of the courts.’

We must remember and recall that the human dignity of a prisoner is like the dignity of every person. Imprisonment violates a prisoner’s liberty, but it must not be allowed to violate his human dignity. It is a basic right of a prisoner that his dignity should not be harmed and all the organs of government have a duty of respecting this right and protecting it from violation (see CrimApp 7223/95 [8], per Justice Or). Moreover, a violation of a prisoner’s human dignity does not merely harm the prisoner but also the image of society. Humane treatment of prisoners is a part of a moral-humanitarian norm that a democratic State is liable to uphold. A State that violates the dignity of its prisoners breaches the duty that it has to all of its citizens and residents to respect basic human rights. The remarks of Justice Barak in HCJ 540/84 Yosef v. Governor of Central Prison in Judaea and Samaria [9] are apt in this regard:

‘Indeed, imprisonment by its very nature necessitates a loss of freedom, but it cannot by its very nature justify a violation of human dignity. It is possible to have imprisonment that maintains the human dignity of the prisoner. The prison walls should not separate the prisoner from humanity… a prison may not become a concentration camp, and a prisoner’s cell may not become a cage. Notwithstanding all the difficulties involved, a civilized society must preserve a minimum human standard for prison conditions. It would be inhuman of us not to ensure a human standard for prisoners in our society. The objectives of criminal sentences cannot be achieved by violating the dignity and humanity of the prisoner.’

            Freedom of speech of a prisoner

14. Freedom of speech is numbered among the basic liberties in Israel. Recognition of the status of freedom of speech as a basic right was established in Israel long before the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. In HCJ 73/53 Kol HaAm Co. Ltd v. Minister of Interior [10], Justice Agranat gave freedom of speech the honorary title of a ‘supreme right’ (ibid., at p. 878 {97}). Since this important ruling was given, the ‘freedom of speech is an integral part of our legal ethos’ (per Justice Barak in CA 105/92 Re’em Contracting Engineers Ltd v. Upper Nazareth Municipality [11], at p. 201). The source from which this recognition sprang was case-law: it is one of the ‘basic rights that are “unwritten”, but which derive directly from the character of our State as a democratic State that aspires to freedom’ (per Justice Landau in HCJ 243/62 Israel Filming Studios Ltd v. Geri [12], at p. 2415 {216}). Later, however, Justice Shamgar emphasized that the character of freedom of speech ‘as one of the constitutional basic rights gives it a supreme status in law’ (CA 723/74 HaAretz Newspaper Publishing Ltd v. Israel Electric Co. Ltd [13], at p. 295 {243}). The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty enshrined the case-law recognition of the constitutional status of freedom of speech. An express opinion to this effect was stated by Vice-President Barak in HCJ 2481/93 Dayan v. Wilk, Jerusalem District Commissioner [14] (see his remarks at p. 468 {336}); the same, I think, can be seen in the opinion of President Shamgar in HCJ 6218/93 Cohen v. Israel Bar Association [15]. This, with respect, is also my opinion. Admittedly, the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty does not mention freedom of speech, nor does it define it expressly as a basic right. But this is immaterial: even without an express provision, freedom of speech is included in human dignity, according to the meaning thereof in sections 2 and 4 of the Basic Law. For what is human dignity without the basic liberty of an individual to hear the speech of others and to utter his own speech; to develop his personality, to formulate his outlook on life and realize himself?

15. The constitutional basic right of freedom of speech is not taken away from someone when he is imprisoned; a prisoner has it even in his prison cell. As Justice Marshall rightly said (in Procunier v. Martinez (1974) [35], at p. 422): ‘A prisoner does not shed such basic First Amendment rights at the prison gate’. Notwithstanding, it is clear that imprisonment very significantly restricts the ability of the prisoner to exercise his freedom of speech, and the freedom of speech given to him is, in practice, much more restricted than the freedom of speech of a free citizen. Some of the restrictions on a prisoner’s freedom of speech are ‘inherent’ to the imprisonment. Exercising the right of freedom of speech is largely dependent on freedom of movement. Imprisonment distances the prisoner from the society in which he lived. Thus, he is deprived of the possibility of hearing and being heard by those persons or circles with whom he wishes to be in contact in order to exercise his freedom of speech. As a result of the imprisonment, he is also deprived of additional avenues of expression which he could have chosen and developed had he not been imprisoned. The prisoner has no protection against this restriction of his ability to realize in full his freedom of speech. The imprisonment to which he has been sentenced is intended to achieve sentencing objectives: to protect society from him, to deter him from further criminal acts, to reform him and rehabilitate him, and to deter also potential criminals. His removal from society, which results also in a reduction in the prisoner’s ability to realize his right of freedom of speech, is one of the main purposes of the imprisonment; moreover, this distancing is often essential also for achieving its rehabilitative objectives.

But the prisoner’s ability to exercise his freedom of speech is subject also to restrictions whose purpose is to further other unique interests, which are concerned with the proper management of the prisons: achieving the purposes of the imprisonment, maintaining security, order and discipline in the prison, protecting the safety of the prisoners and protecting the safety of prison staff and warders, etc.. These interests are also a part of imprisonment and derive from it, and protecting these also requires imposing restrictions on prisoners’ freedom of speech. These restrictions, which are the product of a deliberate decision of the authority in charge of managing the prisons, make further inroads on the prisoner’s (eroded) freedom of speech; these, to a larger extent than that required by his imprisonment and his loss of freedom of movement, change the normal balance to his detriment. Consider: the ‘normal’ protection of freedom of speech derives, of course, from the balance between the basic right of the individual to exercise this freedom and interests that are essential to society, such as national security and public safety, and other general and important values that the State is required to protect (see A. Barak, ‘Freedom of Speech and its Restrictions’, 40 Hapraklit (1991-92) 5, 13 et seq.); it should also be recalled that, in view of the importance and centrality of freedom of speech, the tendency is usually only to restrict it on the basis of a probability on the level of ‘near certainty’ that exercising the right may cause real harm to an essential interest of the State and the public. A violation of freedom of speech, which properly upholds this balance, is considered and accepted as permissible. This rule, which applies to all citizens, applies obviously also to prisoners. But the freedom of speech of prisoners suffers in two more ways; this is because in determining the extent of the protection of the prisoner’s right to freedom of speech we take into account — in addition to the normal protected interests — not only those restrictions that are a direct consequence of the actual imprisonment and the loss of freedom of movement, but also restrictions intended to further special interests involved in the proper management of the prisons. The additional restrictions imposed on prisoners’ freedom of speech are intended to assist the authorities in charge of the prisons in achieving these goals. The key question, in any decision in this matter, is, what are the proper limits of these restrictions? The question is merely a question of the proper balance between conflicting legitimate interests. How is this balance to be made? It is obvious that applying the norm in this field, as in any other field, is a matter for a decision based on judicial discretion. But what are the criteria for exercising discretion? And when will we say that a restriction on the freedom of speech of a prisoner is ‘reasonable’ in that it satisfies the balancing test?

A comparative perspective

16. The case-law of the United States Supreme Court has formulated, in this matter, several guidelines. Let us consider, in brief, the main points. Some of these may be of assistance to us.

The premise in American law — just like the accepted approach in Israel — is that prisoners, too, enjoy all constitutional rights; if the violation imposed on the constitutional right of a prisoner is unlawful, the prisoner is entitled, like any ‘normal’ citizen, to protection of his right. This was stated in one case as follows:

‘A prisoner retains all the rights of an ordinary citizen except those expressly, or by necessary implication, taken from him by law. While the law does take his liberty and imposes a duty of servitude and observance of discipline for his regulation and that of other prisoners, it does not deny his right to personal security against unlawful invasion’ (Coffin v. Reichard (1944) [36], at p. 445).

This conceptual approach has guided the courts also with regard to the issue of prisoners’ freedom of speech. But in the field of implementation, various approaches have appeared, some stricter and other more lenient. The strict approach has recognized a wide variety of interests that may establish a justification for imposing restrictions on this freedom. A concise summary of such interests, which apparently represents the stricter approach, can be found in the judgment of the Court of Appeals in Brown v. Peyton (1971) [37]. In that case, Justice Winter said, at p. 1231:

‘… in the case of prisoners incarcerated under lawful process, there are state interests to justify repression or restriction of First Amendment rights beyond the interests which might justify restrictions upon unincarcerated citizens. Prison officials have to confine dangerous men in unpleasant circumstances. They must protect the public at large, prison employees, and also other prisoners, who are almost totally dependent on the prison for their well being. Prison authorities have a legitimate interest in the rehabilitation of prisoners, and may legitimately restrict freedoms in order to further this interest, where a coherent, consistently-applied program of rehabilitation exists. Furthermore, many restrictions on First Amendment rights are undoubtedly justifiable as part of the punitive regimen of a prison: confinement itself, for example, prevents unlimited communication with the outside world but is permissible in order to punish and deter crime; additional restrictions may be imposed as part of the system of punishing misbehavior within prison. Finally, the state has an interest in reducing the burden and expense of administration. It may, for example, place reasonable restrictions on the number of publications received by each inmate in order to limit the burden of examining incoming materials. But the fact that interests of these sorts frequently arise does not excuse the necessity of a showing that they exist in particular cases.’

In several later cases, the United States Supreme Court examined the question whether regulations or administrative rules, which impose restrictions on prisoners’ freedom of speech, pass the test of constitutionality; in a few of these judgments, several criteria for deciding cases were established. In Procunier v. Martinez [35], which considered the constitutionality of censoring correspondence between prisoners and parties outside the prison, two conditions were laid down for permitting the violation: first, that the violation is necessary for furthering an important and substantial interest of the State, which is unrelated to the restriction of the freedom of speech; and second, that the extent of the violation of freedom of speech does not exceed the degree required to further the purpose for which it was imposed. In the words of Justice Powell, at pp. 413-414:

‘Applying the teachings of our prior decisions to the instant context, we hold that censorship of prisoner mail is justified if the following criteria are met. First, the regulation or the practice in question must further an important or substantial governmental interest unrelated to the suppression of expression. Prison officials may not censor inmate correspondence simply to eliminate unflattering or unwelcome opinions or factually inaccurate statements. Rather, they must show that a regulation authorizing mail censorship furthers one or more of the substantial governmental interests of security, order, and rehabilitation. Second, the limitation of First Amendment freedoms must be no greater than is necessary or essential to the protection of the particular governmental interest involved. Thus a restriction on inmate correspondence that furthers an important or substantial interest of penal administration will nevertheless be invalid if its sweep is unnecessarily broad. This does not mean, of course, that prison administrators may be required to show with certainty that adverse consequences would flow from the failure to censor a particular letter. Some latitude in anticipating the probable consequences of allowing certain speech in a prison environment is essential to the proper discharge of an administrator's duty. But any regulation or practice that restricts inmate correspondence must be generally necessary to protect one or more of the legitimate governmental interests identified above.’

The case of Pell v. Procunier (1974) [38], which was considered soon after Procunier v. Martinez [35], examined the constitutionality of the prohibition imposed on prisoners against being interviewed by the media. In this case, the court recognized the existence of additional grounds for permitting the violation of prisoners’ freedom of speech. The rule set out stated that —

‘A prison inmate retains those First Amendment rights that are not inconsistent with his status as prisoner or with the legitimate penological objectives of the corrections system, and here the restrictions on inmates’ free speech rights must be balanced against the State’s legitimate interest in confining prisoners to deter crime, to protect society by quarantining criminal offenders for a period during which rehabilitative procedures can be applied, and to maintain the internal security of penal institutions’ (ibid., at pp. 817-818).

What can be seen from a comparison of the two tests, in brief, is the following: according to each of the approaches a proper balance is required between the freedom of speech and the conflicting protected interest. The difference between them lies in the definition of the nature of the protected interests: are considerations of security, order and discipline or the rehabilitation of the prisoners the only ones that constitute ‘an important or substantial governmental interest’, which are capable of justifying imposing restrictions on the freedom of speech of a prisoner, or are interests arising from all the penological and criminal rehabilitation needs or involved in the needs of the proper management of the prisons (‘legitimate penological objectives of the corrections system’) capable of justifying imposing such restrictions? This issue was considered once again in Jones v. North Carolina Prisoners’ Union (1977) [39], which concerned the constitutionality of the prohibition imposed on meetings of the ‘Prisoners’ Union’, prisoners joining this union and correspondence between them and it; and in Bell v. Wolfish (1979) [40], which concerned the restriction of the right of prisoners to receive hard-cover books if these were not sent to them directly by the publisher or the book club.

The decision as to the proper test was given in Turner v. Safley (1987) [41], in which it was held (per Justice O’Connor) that the test of the constitutionality of the violation of a prisoner’s freedom of speech is whether it is ‘reasonably related to legitimate penological interests’ (see ibid., at p. 89). Relying on a synthesis of the previous case-law, this judgment delineated four main criteria, by means of which the constitutionality of the violation of a prisoner’s human right should be examined (see ibid., at pp. 89-92). For the sake of brevity, I will satisfy myself by quoting the brief synopsis of the remarks from the book of J. W. Palmer, Constitutional Rights of Prisoners (Cincinnati, 4th ed., 1991), at p. 37:

‘… (a) whether there is a “valid, rational connection” between the regulation and a legitimate and neutral government interest put forward to justify it, which connection cannot be so remote as to render the regulation arbitrary or irrational; (b) whether there are alternative means of exercising the asserted constitutional rights that remain open to inmates, which alternatives, if they exist, will require a measure of judicial deference to the corrections officials’ expertise; (c) whether and the extent to which accommodation of the asserted right will have impact on prison staff, on inmates’ liberty, and on the allocation of limited prison resources, which impact, if substantial, will require particular deference to corrections officials; and (d) whether the regulation represents an ‘exaggerated response’ to prison concerns, the existence of a ready alternative that fully accommodates the prisoner’s rights at de minimis costs to valid penological interests being evidence of unreasonableness.’

The ‘rational connection’ test between the restriction imposed on the freedom of speech and legitimate goals in the field of the treatment of offenders and the proper administration of the prisons, which was delineated in Turner v. Safley [41], was adopted by the court in additional judgments (see, mainly, Justice Blackmun’s opinion in Thornburgh v. Abbot (1989) [42], in which it was held that a practice authorizing the prison authorities not to deliver to prisoners publications that were received for them, if they thought that the publications endangered the security of the prison, prima facie stood up to the constitutionality test.

The prisoner’s freedom of speech and the problems faced by the authorities

17. The penalty of imprisonment, which exists in Israel, and the method in which imprisonment is carried out de facto, are different from the ‘corrections system’ practised in the United States. But among the problems that concern the authorities in charge of the treatment of prisoners and the management of the prisons, in Israel and in the United States, there are also quite a few similar issues. There is no difficulty in determining that maintaining order and discipline in the prisons constitutes a legitimate interest of every State. This is certainly also the case in Israel. In so far as something is indeed required to prevent a danger to order and discipline in the prisons, this is sufficient to serve as a ground for restricting the freedom of speech of (some or all) prisoners. Also the need to rehabilitate prisoners — where the success of a rehabilitation programme depends on this — may prima facie justify imposing a similar restriction. With regard to all of these, we can find support, inter alia, in the ruling given in Procunier v. Martinez [35]. But I am prepared to accept that not only maintaining order and discipline in the prisons, but also other considerations deriving from the needs of ‘proper management’, in its wider sense, may sometimes justify imposing certain restrictions. Assuming this premise, and adapting the other elements accordingly, we can avail ourselves also of the criteria established in Turner v. Safley [41]. In this spirit, we can summarize that in order to justify a violation of a prisoner’s freedom of speech (and any other basic right), it is insufficient to show the existence of a conflicting interest that justifies a violation, nor even the existence of a regulation that permits a violation of the right, but it must also be shown that between the provision that allows the violation and the conflicting interest — on account of which it is proposed to violate the right — there is a logical connection and objective proximity. Remoteness or vagueness of the connection are a sign that the violation is unjustified. We must also consider specific questions of balance and proportion: does the extent of the violation of the right exceed the degree necessary for achieving the legitimate purpose that requires the violation? Does the provision that causes the violation leave the prisoner with alternative ways of enjoying his right, or what remains of it? Can the Prisons Service, by adopting reasonable steps within the framework of its limited resources, avoid or reduce the violation? The answer to each of these questions is likely to influence the decision on the question whether the statutory arrangement that allows the violation reflects a correct and proper balance.

Notwithstanding, it is important to emphasize that these rules are only guidelines. They are based on certain assumptions with regard to all the ethical questions that underlie them. They do not determine the weight that should be given to each of the conflicting interests. They do not determine the balancing point at which we should draw the line distinguishing between a permissible violation and a prohibited violation of a prisoner’s human right. The definition of the balancing point is not a matter for a technical decision, but for a judicial decision. This determination is the result of a value decision, based on considerations of social policy. Within the framework of its decision, the court is called upon to determine the relative weight of each of the conflicting interests and to mark the proper balancing point between them. The weight of the conflicting interests is not constant, and even the balance between them is liable to change. What was once correct and accepted is not necessarily correct now as well; and not everything that is acceptable to us and accords with our outlook is likely to be accepted and correct in a decade or two. We can illustrate this with an example from the past. Consider the right of prisoners to participate in elections for the Knesset. A petition to enable prisoners to exercise this important basic right was brought before the court at the end of the 1950s, but was denied on the ground that ‘it is inconceivable that this should be possible from a practical viewpoint, in view of the number of persons in the prisons, and the police forces that will be required for an operation of this kind…’ (HCJ 215/59 Geller v. Minister of Interior [16], at p. 1704). But another petition on the same issue, which was filed approximately twenty years later, resulted in a reversal. Admittedly, even on this occasion the court could not see a practical possibility of granting the relief sought by the petitioners; but this time it decided and clarified that the legislator and the authorities in charge of implementation should prepare themselves at an early date, from a statutory and administrative viewpoint, in order to enable prisoners and arrestees to exercise their right to vote (Hukma v. Minister of Interior [1]). And so, as a result of this judgment, the Knesset Elections Law (Amendment No.17), 5746-1986, was enacted, and this provides an arrangement that enables prisoners and persons under arrest to exercise their right to vote. This is a clear example of a change in ethical approach, which changed the relative weight of the conflicting interests and delineated a new balancing point between them (see the remarks of Justice Elon in Weil v. State of Israel [5], at pp. 492-493).

18. When balancing a basic right of a prisoner against a conflicting interest of the Prisons Service, the proper relative weight should be given to both side of the equation. The greater and the more important the right, the greater and more important must be the opposing interest that is required to overcome it. But the conflict is not always or necessarily symmetrical. Sometimes it will transpire that upholding the right of the prisoner is also beneficial to the public interest. Once again, consider the ability of prisoners to exercise their right to vote. No-one disputes that that this ability realizes an important part of freedom of speech. But the exercise of this right by the prisoner also furthers the goal of rehabilitation, from which not only the prisoner is likely to benefit, but also society. As Justice Elon said in State of Israel v. Tamir [4], at p. 212:

‘Not violating the rights of the prisoner, which he had before he was deprived of his freedom of movement, is in the interests of the prisoner, in order to preserve, in so far as possible, the connection between him and free society, from which he came and from which he is temporarily separated, by the prison walls; it is also in the interests of society, in order to further, in so far as possible, the rehabilitation of the prisoner and thereby to facilitate his return and reintegration into society, of which, even while he is in prison, he is a part.’

It need not be said that the rehabilitation of prisoners is also one of the legitimate interests entrusted to the Prisons Service. It follows that protecting the ability of the prisoner to exercise his right is not always or necessarily in direct conflict with these interests. But let us not ignore the main point: the main significance in recognizing the ability of the prisoner to exercise his right of choice lies in preserving the basic value of human dignity.

19. Let us return to basic principles. Protecting the freedom of speech, as part of human dignity, is the main guarantee for safeguarding the individual’s intellectual freedom. Within the framework of freedom of speech, man realizes his desires and aspirations that are part of his nature and that reflect his intellectual freedom: to be educated and acquire knowledge, to be involved in communal life, to hear the opinions of others and express his own views. Imprisonment denies the individual his freedom of movement, thereby imposing a serious restriction, not merely on his basic right to personal liberty, but on the practical ability to realize his intellectual freedom as he sees fit. Admittedly, imprisonment has no access to the inner sanctum of intellectual freedom — the ability of the prisoner to think, believe, and preserve his humanity. However, as we have already said (in paragraph 15 above), the ability of the prisoner to exercise his right to freedom of speech is far more restricted and limited than the ability of the free citizen. The (restricted) freedom of speech enjoyed by the prisoner should therefore be given the widest protection possible.

This approach is clearly reflected in case-law. Consider HCJ 144/74 Livneh v. Prisons Service [17]. In that case, the court set aside the decision of the prison governor not to allow (the petitioner in that case) to bring into the prison the writings of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Mao Tse-Tung. The governor based his decision on the fear that bringing these books into the prison would incite political arguments between the prisoners. In setting aside this ground, Justice H. Cohn said:

‘We commend the prison governor for being continually mindful of keeping the peace inside the prison. But it has never been said that in order to “keep the peace” he may prevent arguments between the prisoners, and this includes political arguments; as long as discipline and order are maintained in the prison, the prisoners may argue among themselves on any subject that they choose; and if discipline and order are breached, those who commit the breach will have to answer for their breach, but they should not have to answer for the subject of their argument’ (ibid., at p. 689).

Further on, at p. 690, he added:

‘The prison governor has not been given authority to prohibit bringing books into the prison in order that he may choose, according to his taste, what a certain prisoner ought to read and what he ought not to read.’

It is still clear and obvious that the Prisons service has the power to prevent bringing books into the prison. What then is the criterion for deciding when he may exercise this power? This issue was answered by the court in HCJ 543/76 Frankel v. Prisons Service [18]. This petition challenged a decision of the prison governor not to allow two books to be brought in. The court saw no reason to interfere with the decision with regard to one of the books, which was found to contain inciting material. This was not the case with regard to the second book. The decision to forbid this book also was set aside. Vice-President Justice Landau, explained the distinction, and to establish the test he availed himself of the decision of the court in Livneh v. Prisons Service [17], which set aside a decision of the prison governor not to allow the writings of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Mao Tse-Tung to be brought into the prison. The following are the remarks of Justice Landau in Frankel v. Prisons Service [18], at p. 209:

‘Indeed, these writings urge revolution, but reading them does not amount to a near-certain danger to the peace that this court determined as the criterion in the leading decision of Justice Agranat in HCJ 73/53, Kol HaAm v. Minister of Interior. This test can also guide the governors of the prisons with regard to the inflammatory character of literary material. But what was said there about keeping the peace in general should be translated here into a test of keeping the peace, order and discipline inside the prisons, with the special problems with which the prisons administrators must contend’ (emphasis supplied).

In Frankel v. Prisons Service [18], as stated, the court saw no grounds for intervention in the decision of the prison governor not to allow a book with inflammatory material to be brought into the prison. ‘In the tense conditions that prevail in the prison’ — the judgment says, at page 209 — ‘a spark is sometimes sufficient to ignite passions to the point of a violent outburst, and words written in “black and white”, more than the spoken words of cellmates, have their own power of persuasion that can lead to the enflaming of passions’. Once the book was found to contain inflammatory material, the court thought that the prison governor had broad discretion to act within the framework of his authority. It should be said that also in other cases where the court decided not to intervene in decisions that harmed the education or entertainment needs of prisoners, the decision was based on the recognition of the existence of security considerations. Thus, for example, in HCJ 96/80 Almalabi v. Prisons Service [19], no fault was found with a decision of the Prisons Service to prohibit prisoners convicted of security offences from having transistor radios. The reasoning underlying this decision was that a transistor radio in the possession of a prisoner convicted of a security offence could be used for transmitting broadcasts and messages that could lead to a breach of order and security inside the prison. The court saw no reason to intervene in the correctness of this consideration.

It follows that the prison authorities have the means that can impose restrictions on some possible expressions of intellectual freedom, but they are allowed to do this, usually and mainly, when there is a near certainty of real harm to public safety, or real harm to keeping the peace, order and discipline inside the prison. It is admittedly possible that, in the process of weighing up the matter, weight will also be given to other interests, which do not derive from security considerations or the need to maintain order and discipline, but which are concerned with the need for proper administration of the prisons in the broad sense (such as administrational efficiency, economy of resources, etc.). But taking into account the importance and centrality of freedom of speech, the relative weight of these additional interests is not great. In general, these alone will be insufficient to deny the right, and they may be considered only in determining the degree to which the prisoner will be allowed to exercise his right.

It need not be said that even when an authority has a solid reason for restricting the freedom of speech of a prisoner — i.e., when there is a real likelihood that the speech will harm public safety or endanger order and discipline in the prison — the authorities must still comply with the proportionality test, and may not violate the right of the prisoner more than is necessary to forestall the risk. The authority must remember that a violation of the freedom of speech of a prisoner is always a further violation, and it is particularly enjoined to resist the temptation of exercising its power unnecessarily or to an unnecessary degree. When it considers making use of this power, the person in authority in the Prisons Service would do well to be mindful of the remarks of Justice H. Cohn in Livneh v. Prisons Service [17], at p. 690:

‘… many evils, which are necessarily involved in prison life, are added to the loss of liberty. But let us not add to the necessary evils, which cannot be prevented, restrictions and violations that are unnecessary and unjustified. The powers given to prison governors to maintain order and discipline must be very broad; but the broader the power, the greater the temptation to use it unnecessarily and without real justification.’

Freedom of speech in writing and publication

20. Writing is one of the more basic forms of speech. As Justice Holmes said:

‘… the use of mail is almost as much a part of free speech as the right to use our tongues… ’ (Milwaukee Pub. Co. v. Burleson (1921) [43], at p. 437).

Naturally, prisoners also have the right to express themselves in writing. The most common form is in the correspondence that the prisoner is entitled to have with his relations and friends. Our case-law has not yet considered the question of the right of a prisoner to express himself in the written media. But I see no reason to distinguish between this form of expression and other modes of expression available to the prisoner. The accepted criteria for restricting the freedom of speech of a prisoner are also appropriate for this form of expression. Note than I am not addressing the question whether prisoners should be allowed free and uncensored access to the media. Nor am I addressing the question whether the media should be allowed free and uncensored access to prisoners. I am considering only one possible channel of all the possible channels of communication between prisoners and the media: the right of the prisoner to send from the prison to a newspaper editor (or another branch of the media) a letter or an article intended for publication, when the prisoner does this in the same way and within the framework of the same restrictions subject to which he is allowed to send other letters.

We should point out that in the United States there is no doubt as to the right of the prisoner to write to the newspapers and even to write critically of the prison authorities and prison conditions. Moreover, the accepted approach there is that criticism of a prisoner about his prison conditions not only upholds the right of the prisoner to express himself publicly (through the media) about a matter that concerns him, but also the right of the public to know about what happens in State prisons, since what happens in the prisons is not open for inspection, and because of the natural tendency of the authorities that administer the prisons to hide from the public even their good intentions to improve the conditions that prevail there. A statement of this approach can be found in the remarks of the Court of Appeals in Nolan v. Fitzpatrick (1971) [44], at pp. 547-548:

‘We need not adopt the broad principle that a prisoner retains all First Amendment rights to conclude, as we do, that he retains the right to send letters to the press concerning prison matters. In so concluding, we rely primarily on the fact that the condition of our prisons is an important matter of public policy as to which prisoners are, with their wardens, peculiarly interested and peculiarly knowledgeable. The argument that the prisoner has the right to communicate his grievances to the press and, through the press, to the public is thus buttressed by the invisibility of prisons to the press and the public: the prisoners’ right to speak is enhanced by the right of the public to hear. This does not depend upon a determination that wardens are unsympathetic to the need to improve prison conditions. But even a warden who pushes aggressively for reforms or larger appropriations within his department and before appropriate officials and legislative committees may understandably not feel it prudent to push for more public laundering of institutional linen.’

The court was aware of the argument that publishing the letters of prisoners in newspapers, when the letters contained particularly harsh criticism of prison conditions, was liable to stir up passions among the prison population and create a near-certain danger of a violent outburst and a breach of prison security. In its response to this argument, the court went so far as to say that the way to deal with such an extreme danger was to prohibit bringing into the prison the issue of the newspaper that contains the dangerous publication, and not by refusing ab initio to send it for publication. As the court said, at p. 549:

‘The most that can reasonably be said is that, depending upon conditions in the prison when the letter or news story based on it returns to the prison, some particularly inflammatory letters may create a “clear and present danger” of violence or breach of security. In that extreme case, prison officials can cope with the situation by refusing to admit the dangerous issue of the newspaper to the prison rather than by refusing to mail the letter at the first instance.’

The authority may not censor a letter of a prisoner because its contents are uncomplimentary to the prison authorities, or even contain factually inaccurate information. This, it will be remembered, was discussed by the court in Procunier v. Martinez [35], at p. 413:

‘Prison officials may not censor prisoner correspondence simply to eliminate unflattering or unwelcome opinions or factually inaccurate statements.’

Also in Pell v. Procunier [38] the court considered the broad right of a prisoner to send letters to the media. In Pell v. Procunier [38], the court found no defect of unconstitutionality in the regulation prohibiting prisoners from conducting face-to-face media interviews, but the prohibition was recognized as reasonable in view of the opportunity available to prisoners to write to the media, a method that was less burdensome than allowing newspaper journalists into the prison (see ibid., at p. 424).

Furthermore, counsel for the appellant argued that, according to the practice in force in Canada, prisoners are allowed to publish their writings in the press. As proof of this contention, he presented to us a series of eight items, written by a prisoner, which were published over a period of approximately two months in The Globe and Mail, which is published in Toronto. The contents of the articles (entitled ‘Life in Prison’) are a harsh criticism of the rehabilitation policy of the authority in charge of administering the prisons and of the effect of this policy on the lives of prisoners.

From the general to the specific

21. The appellant wishes to exercise his right of freedom of speech by publishing his writings in a local newspaper distributed in Netanya. The respondent, the Prisons Service, opposes the application. Do the considerations, upon which the respondent relies in its opposition, reveal a justification for preventing the appellant from publishing his articles in the newspaper? I believe that the answer to this question is no. Let us first say that the appellant admits that the respondent has the authority to hold back and not to send any article to its destination, if its publication (in the respondent’s opinion) may harm the running of the prison, the security of the prison warders or prisoners, or even the reputation of any of them. Moreover, in order to satisfy the respondent in this regard, the appellant undertook not to say anything in his articles about any member of the prison staff, warders and prisoners, but to focus solely on a description of his life and experiences. In these circumstances, we are not required to decide that the appellant’s freedom of speech gives him a right to write in the press about the running of the prison and the life of prisoners as he sees fit. We are also not required to consider the question whether the interest embodied in the public’s right to know about prison conditions and what happens inside the prisons justifies restricting the authority and power of the respondent not to send a letter or article of a prisoner for publication merely for the reason that it contains criticism of prison conditions or of the Prisons Service. These questions deal with related issues from the field of freedom of speech: does the public’s right to know about what is happening in the prisons justify reducing the restrictions placed on the freedom of speech of prisoners? Does upholding the public’s right imply that the media should be given freer access to prisons and the possibility of communicating with the prisoners? These questions, which are significant in themselves, do not arise in this case and can therefore be left undecided. In order to decide the appeal, we may assume that the respondent has full authority not to send an article to a newspaper, if it believes that its publication may harm public security, the running and discipline of the prison and even the reputation of prison staff, a warder or a prisoner. The appellant has agreed to these assumptions, thereby defining the question that requires our decision in his appeal.

22. What, then, is the nature of the respondent’s opposition? Why does it interest him whether the appellant is allowed to send articles to the local newspaper, in the same way that he may send letters to whomsoever he wishes, and to describe in his articles (in the way that he can and is entitled to do in his letters) his life and experiences in the prison?

The respondent’s position is complex. On the one hand, it does not question the right of the appellant to write letters to the newspaper; and if the newspaper decides to do so, it can publish the appellant’s letters in the form of articles; however, the respondent says that the appellant is entitled to do this only within the framework of the quota of letters to which he is entitled under section 47 of the Prisons Ordinance [New Version] (i.e., sending one letter every two months). On the other hand, the respondent admits that as a rule it no longer enforces the quota of letters that prisoners may send. But it intends to enforce this with regard to the appellant. Its reason for this distinction is that in his writings the appellant intends to describe his life in the prison. Were it not for this, the respondent candidly says, it would see no reason to treat the appellant more strictly with regard to the quota of letters. According to the respondent, if the appellant wishes to write about general matters, it can and is prepared to treat him more liberally. In other words, the main reason for refusing the appellant’s request to be allowed to send his writings to the newspaper is not the writing itself, but the content of the writing. The respondent’s position is based on the fear that publication of articles on prison life will undermine the running of the prisons, cause a breach of discipline and endanger the safety and security of the staff and warders. The respondent sees reason for concern that the publication of articles about the appellant’s life in the prison will result in him being regarded by prison warders and prisoners as having the status of a journalist. Thus he would acquire power not enjoyed by other prisoners. This phenomenon would undermine discipline. It also believes that there is a fear that the appellant’s articles would stir up the prisoners and cause strife between them and the prison staff or amongst themselves. The appellant’s argument that the respondent can allay all these concerns by virtue of its authority to censor and disqualify written material that the prisoners send from the prison is dismissed by the respondent with the response that the task of examining the articles falls outside its duties and that doing this is, from its point of view, wholly impossible.

23. I cannot accept the respondent’s position. Had it based its position solely on the provisions of section 47 of the Prisons Ordinance [New Version], which determines the quota of letters that a prisoner is allowed, we would be required to interpret this provision in order to examine whether the prisoner’s right to correspond with the media is also limited to the same miniscule quota stipulated in the section (sending one letter every two months). However, the respondent admitted that the letter quota of prisoners is no longer strictly enforced. Already in HCJ 157/75 [20] it was stated that the respondent no longer acts de facto in accordance with the provisions of section 47, but ‘allows prisoners to write one letter every two weeks’. If the respondent does not even enforce this quota, it can only be commended for this. But the respondent cannot be allowed to make the argument that it does not enforce the letter quota for most prisoners, but it intends to enforce it vis-à-vis the appellant, and this not necessarily because of the appellant’s desire and request to send articles that he writes to a newspaper editor, but merely because he intends to devote his articles to describing his life in the prison. There is nothing improper in the subject of the letters; and if the appellant does indeed abide by his declaration that he will devote his articles merely to his own life and experiences and will not write about specific prison officials or prisoners, it is difficult to see how publication of his remarks can arouse a fear of undermining the running and discipline of the prison, the reputation of the staff or any prisoner. However, the respondent does not trust the appellant to keep his promise to act as he undertakes and declares he will act. I have no difficulty in understanding this. The respondent is neither expected nor required to rely upon the appellant’s word. It has clear authority — and no-one in this case disputes the validity of its authority — to examine and censor the appellant’s articles, and if it discovers that the contents of a particular article pose a danger, on the level of near certainty, to order or discipline, it can withhold the article and prevent it from being sent. The respondent says that this task falls outside its duties and that in practice it cannot perform it. I do not believe that the respondent may make the argument that examining the articles falls outside the scope of its duties, since the authority given to it under regulation 33 of the Prisons Regulations — ‘to open and examine any letter and any other document of a prisoner’ — shows that its duties include also the examination of such articles. Therefore I cannot agree with the learned judge that granting the application of the appellant will give him ‘free access to the media’, thereby ‘enabling him to acquire considerable power’. Subjecting the letters to the prior censorship of the respondent rules out the possibility that the appellant will have free access to any branch of the media. Under such conditions, there is no real basis for concern that the appellant will be able to ‘acquire power’.

24. I could, perhaps, have understood the respondent’s position had it been satisfied with the argument that a limit should be placed on the length or number of the articles that the appellant should be allowed to send to the newspaper. It is not for nothing that the respondent says that there it sees no practical possibility of examining the articles. This is simply because, in view of the many and burdensome tasks that the Prisons Service is required to carry out, the means available to it for censoring the letters of prisoners are not unlimited. It is also conceivable that sending an article intended for publication in a newspaper may justify, from the respondent’s viewpoint, more detailed consideration that that devoted to the ordinary letter. The need to examine long articles, or to do so on a frequent basis, is likely to be difficult for those concerned, and if the burden becomes too heavy, their ability to carry out their other duties properly will be affected. This difficulty raises a common problem: often the authorities face the difficult of finding the resources required by it in order to comply with its duty to uphold basic human rights. But even when the argument is expressly made, it is not usually given much weight. Not long ago I had the opportunity of addressing this question (in HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defence [21], at p. 113 {197}):

‘I do not think that I need to dwell on these additional reasons, which have in common the unsurprising revelation that the absorption of women will necessitate the investment of additional financial resources. This is not because no approximate valuation of the size of the additional investment required was appended to this argument; nor even because budgetary considerations, in themselves, are unimportant; but because the relative weight of such considerations, in making an executive decision, is measured and determined when balanced against other considerations (see HCJ 3627/92 Israel Fruit Growers Organization Ltd v. Government of Israel, at pp. 391-392, and the references cited there). In any event, when we are concerned with a claim to exercise a basic right — and such is the case before us — the relative weight of the budgetary considerations cannot be great, since:

“The rhetoric of human rights must be founded on a reality that sets these rights on the top level of the scale of national priorities. The protection of human rights costs money, and a society that respects human rights must be prepared to bear the financial burden” (Barak, in his book supra, vol. 3, Constitutional Interpretation, Nevo, 1994, at p. 528).

See also: P. W. Hogg, Constitutional Law of Canada, Toronto, 3rd ed., 1992, at p. 873.’

These remarks are also relevant in this case. The respondent — like every organ of government — has a duty to uphold basic human rights. It must take this duty into account when allocating and distributing its financial resources. Indeed, to tell the truth, I do not expect that in carrying out its duty, in the case of the appellant, the respondent will encounter any practical difficulties. The writings of the appellant that were originally published in the local newspaper Mikol Makom have been submitted to us. It transpires that all of the appellant’s writings were brief, written in simple language, and dealt with everyday matters of prison life. If the writings of the appellant from now on are similar in format to his earlier articles, the respondent will not need great resources or efforts in order to carry out all the examinations required. Even the quantity of the anticipated articles need be no cause for concern. In any event, the respondent has the power to limit the quantity; had it proposed, in these proceedings, that the appellant should be limited to writing one article a week, I would have seen no reason to disagree with the reasonableness of its proposal.

Freedom of occupation

25. I have reached the conclusion that the appeal should be allowed, on the basis of the appellant’s contention that the respondent’s decision unlawfully violates his freedom of speech. This makes it unnecessary to consider in detail the additional contention of the appellant that the respondent’s decision also violates its right of freedom of occupation. However, although it is not needed for reaching a decision, I feel I should say that even in this respect the respondent’s position did not satisfy me. As a rule, within the limitations necessitated by imprisonment, even a prisoner enjoys the basic right of freedom of occupation, and the restrictions imposed on his right must comply with the conditions of the limitations clause in section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation (see: A. Barak, Interpretation in Law, vol. 3, Constitutional Interpretation, Nevo, 1994, at p. 600). The respondent’s response, it will be recalled, was that the appellant — as a prisoner requiring protection and for that reason prevented from participating in a rehabilitation program and working outside the prison — cannot be allowed to engage in writing for a newspaper, since such an occupation involves an ‘external employer’. I fear that this answer misses the point. The appellant did not ask to be allowed to take part in regular work outside the prison, nor did he ask to be allowed to leave the prison for the sake of his work, like prisoners who are engaged in work within the framework of the rehabilitation programmes. His request was to be allowed to act as a ‘freelance writer’ and to send the articles that he will write inside the prison precincts to the editor of the newspaper. Activity of this kind is similar to a hobby that a prisoner is allowed to enjoy in his free time or in his cell. It is not part of the system of the ordinary activities of prisoners, which the respondent is required to administer, and the rules governing the occupations of the prisoners do not apply to it.

26. If my opinion is accepted, the appeal will be allowed, the judgment of the District Court will be set aside, and the appellant will be granted the relief sought.

 

 

Justice M. Cheshin

I have read with interest the profound and comprehensive opinion of my colleague, Justice Mazza. My colleague has discussed the subject in all its aspects, and has explored every horizon. My colleague has written a kind of Magna Carta of the Israeli prisoner, and this bill of rights includes both basic principles and also rules and doctrines implied by the basic principles. I agree with every word of my colleague, in so far as they serve as a foundation. Notwithstanding, I have difficulty agreeing with the conclusions that my colleague wishes to deduce from the basic principles, which are principles we all accept. Since I do not disagree with colleague as to the infrastructure, I shall not elaborate on the basic principles but I shall concentrate my remarks on applying those basic principles to this case.

The question

2.    The question requiring a decision in this case is very simple: does a prisoner have the right to be a newspaper correspondent, and to write for a newspaper a regular weekly column about everyday life in the prison where he is imprisoned? Does the prisoner have the right to be a journalist, and to send regular and frequent articles about the prison where he is imprisoned to a newspaper — or newspapers? The appellant claims that a prisoner has this right, whereas the respondents reject the appellant’s argument that he has the right. Let us emphasize and clarify from the outset: the question is not whether a prisoner has — or does not have — the right to engage in the profession of journalism while he is in prison. The respondents expressly stated before us that they do not dispute the right in principle of a journalist, who is a prisoner, to send articles to a large-circulation newspaper. This would be the case, for example, were we speaking of articles about cooking or gardening, or articles about art, the Bible or literature. But the appellant is not interested in any of these. He has set his heart on writing particularly about prison life — and only about prison life — and the respondents strongly oppose this. The appellant claims he has a constitutional right. The respondents, for their part, deny he has a right, and they argue that writing for a newspaper, as the appellant requests, might undermine proper prison order and discipline. We must decide between these opposing interests.

On the constitutional rights of a prisoner

3.    When a person enters prison, he loses his freedom. A person loses his freedom, but he does not lose his dignity. A person’s dignity accompanies him wherever he goes, and his dignity in prison is the same as his dignity outside prison. See and compare, for instance, Katlan v. Prisons Service [3]; Darwish v. Prisons Service [6]; Yosef v. Governor of Central Prison in Judaea and Samaria [9]; Weil v. State of Israel [5]. Where an official unjustifiably violates the dignity of a prisoner — his dignity as a human being — the Court must speak out succinctly and clearly. This is human dignity, in the simple and ordinary sense of the concept.

Moreover, a prisoner is entitled to ‘conditions that allow civilized human life’ (per Vice-President H. Cohn in Darwish v. Prisons Service [6], at p. 539): food to eat, water to drink, clothes to wear, a bed to sleep in, fresh air to breathe, and sky to look at. By way of poetic analogy, let us recall the ‘small attic’ prepared and made for the prophet Elishah by that ‘great woman’, which contained ‘a bed and a table and a chair and a lamp’ (II Kings 4, 8-10 [45]). But other rights enjoyed by a free man must naturally be restricted inside the prison. When someone enters a prison, he loses his freedom; this needs no explanation. But a person does not only lose his freedom thereby, but also other rights, rights that naturally accompany freedom — that accompany it and are secondary to it. Thus, for example, there is the rigid and inflexible daily schedule of a prisoner, whether with regard to hours of sleep, whether with regard to hours of work and rest, whether with regard to eating times and whether with regard to everything that he is allowed to do inside the prison. This is also the case with the inability of a prisoner to continue to engage in his ordinary profession. The same is true of a prisoner’s contacts with the world outside the prison, such as telephone calls or correspondence, and this is so, for example, with regard to family visits to the prison.

4.    All these rights — these and others besides — are reduced automatically when a person enters a prison. The need to ensure the regular running of a prison, including security and order, neither allows nor facilitates recognition of the rights of a prisoner as though he were a free man. A main and basic consideration in the proper and regular administration of a prison is the supreme need to maintain security inside it, to protect the safety of the persons in its precincts — both prisoners and warders — and ensuring strict order and discipline. Below we shall call all of these ‘order and discipline’. The way to accomplish all these objectives naturally implies a clear hierarchy of authority — and persons in authority — and strict obedience to orders given during the daily routine. On a smaller scale, prisons may be compared to an army or police force, but the strictness of order and discipline must be more rigid in the prisons, if only because of the segment of the population in them: a population of persons who have broken the law — some of whom are hardened and tough criminals — a population in which many are embittered and believe that society has done them an injustice and discriminated against them, aggressive and violent persons, persons with low anger thresholds and devoid of any motivation whatsoever to help others or to be helped by others. When we consider this prison population, it will become clear to us that the work of prison warders and administrators is work of the utmost difficulty. We will also realize —and this is directly relevant to this case — that order and discipline are the material of which a prison is built. Without order and discipline, in the broad sense of these concepts — which can only mean strict order and discipline — a prison cannot be run and the whole system will suffer the consequences.

Indeed, a reading of the Prisons Ordinance [New Version] and the Prisons Regulations (below we will refer to these as the Ordinance and the Regulations, respectively), shows us — as we already knew — that order and discipline are the essence of prison administration. The Ordinance and Regulations abound with provisions concerning order and disciple, and we shall mention, by way of example, only a few provisions. The first provision is that of section 56 of the Ordinance, which deals in its 41 subsections with ‘prison offences’. In closing, section 56(41) says the following:

‘Prison Offences

56. A prisoner who does one of the following has committed a prison offence:

(1) …

(41) Any act, behaviour, disorder or neglect that harm good order or discipline, even if they are not set out in the previous paragraphs.’

The second provision we shall mention is that of section 132 of the Ordinance, concerning the authority of the responsible Minister to enact regulations:

‘Minister’s Regulations

132. ...

(1)        ...

(17) Any other matter, with regard to which this Ordinance states that it is possible to enact regulations, and any other matter that must be regulated for the sake of the effective implementation of this Ordinance, the welfare and efficiency of prison warders, the proper administration of prisons and their discipline and the safe custody of prisoners inside the prison precincts and when they are working outside the prison precincts.’

This is also the case with regard to other provisions in the Ordinance and the Regulations, such as the provision of Regulation 18, which says:

‘Purpose of order

18. Order and discipline shall be maintained in the prison strictly, while paying attention to maintaining security and a proper routine.’

This is followed by the provision of regulation 20:

‘Use of reasonable force

20. A prison warder may use all reasonable means, including the use of force, to maintain good order, for the protection of a warder or prisoner and to prevent the escape of a prisoner.’

5.    Before we examine the actual case before us, let us begin by saying that the contacts of a prisoner with the world outside the prison are subject to an express and detailed arrangement in the Ordinance and the Regulations. The broad rule in the Ordinance and the Regulations is that a prisoner does not have an inherent right to be in contact with persons outside the prison, except in so far as the Ordinance and the Regulations give him this right. Thus, for example, section 42 of the Ordinance provides:

‘Prohibition of transfer

42. A person shall not transfer a prohibited object to a prisoner, nor shall he transfer a prohibited object to another person from a prisoner or on his behalf.’

The definition of a ‘prohibited object’ (in section 1 of the Ordinance) is:

‘An object that this Ordinance or the Regulations do not allow to be brought into a prison, to be removed from a prison or to be in the possession of a prisoner.’

In other words: prima facie, a prisoner does not have a right to correspond with persons outside the prison, unless he has an express right to do so. A prisoner is unlike a free person in this respect: a free person may maintain contact with others, unless he is forbidden to do so, whereas a prisoner may not have contact with others who are outside the prison, unless he is permitted to do so. Such is the loss of liberty and such are the implications of this loss. Section 43 of the Ordinance further provides:

‘Prohibition against placing

43. A person shall not place a prohibited object so that it comes into the possession of a prisoner, or the possession of another person on behalf of a prisoner, or by transfer from prisoner to prisoner.’

As to the actual question in our case, section 47 of the Ordinance provides and instructs us:

‘Convicted prisoner

47. (a) A convicted prisoner may be allowed to write a first letter when he is admitted to the prison.

(b) At the end of the first three months of his imprisonment, and thereafter — every two months, he may be allowed visits from friends within the sight and hearing of a prison warder, and he may be allowed to write and receive a letter.’

A convicted prisoner is therefore entitled to send a letter every two months. In practice, the prison authorities are lenient with prisoners, and they allow them to send letters once every two weeks. But the principle remains: the rule is a prohibition against contact with the outside world, and the exception is a relaxation of the prohibition in so far as the Ordinance and the internal procedures allow, at the discretion of the prison authorities. This is true of correspondence and it is true of visits to the prison. See, for example, chapter 5 of the Regulations on the subject of ‘Visits and letters’, which includes regulations 25 to 34.

6.    In order to clarify our remarks and so that they may not be misconstrued, let us add the following: a person, every person, carries his constitutional rights in his knapsack, and wherever he goes, his rights go also. Even when he enters the prison as a prisoner a person is not stripped of his constitutional rights, and his rights remain in his knapsack. Notwithstanding, the constitutional rights of a person inside a prison are not like his constitutional rights outside the prison. The force of the constitutional rights inside the prison is not like their force outside the prison, for the reason that inside the prison they must contend with interests that are weightier and stronger than the corresponding interests outside the prison. The constitutional rights may be compared to a beam of light travelling freely through space, which is the constitutional right in its pure form. While it is travelling freely through space in this way, the beam of light encounters a screen that lies as an obstacle in its path. As it passes through the screen, the intensity of the beam of light becomes weaker, and its intensity after the screen is not as it was before the screen. If the beam of light is freedom of speech, the question is to what extent is it weakened when it tries to penetrate the prison walls. Prison walls are the screen, and the screen is: provisions of statute and regulations, the scope of discretion given to the prison authorities, and in addition to all these — the special status of a prison as a prison. All of these were discussed by Vice-President Justice Landau in Frankel v. Prisons Service [18] (see below, in paragraph 9), from which we can learn and understand.

The status that the appellant wishes to acquire for himself

7.    The respondents strongly object to the appellant’s request that he be allowed to be a journalist who writes regularly (a weekly column) about prison life, and they base their denial of his request on reasons of order and discipline. The respondents’ fear is that the appellant’s writing may undermine the proper order and discipline in the prison — order and discipline that are the sine qua non of the proper running of the prison — and this is why they refused the request. The atmosphere in the prison is naturally tense and crowded. This everyone knows, and the respondents fear that by means of his occupation as a journalist continually reporting to the world about what is done in the prison, the appellant is likely to acquire for himself a special status inside the prison — a status whose very existence will undermine all proper order and discipline. Indeed, in this context of a breach of order and discipline the special status that the appellant is likely to acquire arises in several different relationships. Let us examine this matter closely.

8.    First, it arises in the relationship between the appellant and prison warders and staff. All of these will know and understand that, by having a regular channel of communication from the prison to the world outside the prison, the appellant gains excessive power, and this excessive power in itself will give the appellant an elevated status in his relationship with the prison warders and staff. What warder will agree to his being vilified in a newspaper? What warder will not wish to be mentioned favourably in a newspaper? Will it not be merely natural and human for the prison warders to seek to gain access to the appellant and to try to flatter him, each in his own way? And if this is the case, will we be surprised if we find that, within a short time, the appellant — merely because he is a journalist with a weekly column in a newspaper — enjoys privileges that others do not have?

Second, it arises in the relationship between the prison warders inter se. Not only will the prison warders try to give the appellant better treatment, even if only so that he is kindly disposed to them, but through the appellant they may try to settle scores with one another. Thus, for example, one warder may whisper a secret in the appellant’s ear with regard to another warder — a secret that may be true or may be false — if only so that the appellant may publish it in the newspaper. Is this not likely to lead to unnecessary tension among the prison warders?

Third, by virtue of his new privileged status in the prison, various pieces of information will naturally be revealed to the appellant — information that would not have been revealed to him had it not been for the status that he has acquired. It need not be said that this information will give the appellant power whose significance cannot be overstated, in this case not by publishing the information but by refraining from publishing it, in return for receiving various benefits. After all, we know that there are some who make their living from information that they disclose to the public, and there are others who make their living from information that they do not disclose to the public.

Fourth, the appellant will acquire a special status among the prisoners — those who are his friends and those who are not — and one does not need much imagination to understand why this will occur. What we said about the prison warders — in their relationship with the appellant and their relationship with one another — applies to the prisoners a hundredfold.

It would appear that all these scenarios that may occur in the prison are not remote probabilities. They are likely to happen and not imaginary. And if they materialize — even in part — all proper order and discipline in the prison will be undermined, as has happened in the past. Thus, in Pell v. Procunier [38] a regulation (no. 415.071) was made that forbade journalists interviewing specific prisoners. The regulation says:

‘… press and other media interviews with specific individual inmates will not be permitted’ (ibid., at p. 819).

Prisoners and journalists attacked this regulation, claiming that it was unconstitutional. In the course of the hearing, it transpired that, before the regulation was enacted, journalists were allowed to interview prisoners as they wished, and this led to a phenomenon whereby certain prisoners became ‘public figures’, and thereby gained considerable influence over their fellow prisoners. This status, which those prisoners acquired, led to serious infractions of prison discipline, and eventually these infractions of discipline deteriorated until there was an attempted escape from the prison, in which three warders and two prisoners were killed. In order to prevent a repetition of the phenomenon, the competent authorities decided to enact the regulation. Let us cite the remarks of the court itself (ibid., at pp. 831-832):

‘Prior to the promulgation of § 415.071, every journalist had virtually free access to interview any individual inmate whom he might wish…

In practice, it was found that the policy in effect prior to the promulgation of § 415.071 had resulted in press attention being concentrated on a relatively small number of inmates who, as a result, became virtual “public figures” within the prison society and gained a disproportionate degree of notoriety and influence among their fellow inmates. Because of this notoriety and influence, these inmates often became the source of severe disciplinary problems. For example, extensive press attention to an inmate who espoused a practice of noncooperation with prison regulations encouraged other inmates to follow suit, thus eroding the institution’s ability to deal effectively with the inmates generally. Finally, in the words of the District Court, on August 21, 1971, “during an escape attempt at San Quentin three staff members and two inmates were killed. This was viewed by the officials as the climax of mounting disciplinary problems caused, in part, by its liberal posture with regard to press interviews, and on August 23, sec.415.071 was adopted to mitigate the problem.” 364 F. Supp., at 198.’

If it happened there, why can it not happened here too? Who can say that the prison authorities are merely imagining this? Indeed, the possibility is not remote, for if the appellant’s plan succeeds, everyone — warders and prisoners alike — will seek him out, and the prison will hang on his every word. Even if all of this does not happen, some of it will probably come to pass.

On balancing rights and interests

9.    There are two interests struggling for supremacy: on one side, the prisoner’s interest in sending articles to a newspaper about everyday life in the prison, and on the other, the interest of the prison authorities in maintaining order and discipline, which may, in their opinion, be undermined if the appellant has his way. In this context, we should cite the remarks of Vice-President Justice Landau in Frankel v. Prisons Service [18]. Vice-President Landau cites the rule in Kol HaAm v. Minister of Interior [10] — per Justice Agranat — and the test of ‘near certain danger to public safety’ laid down. He goes on to make the following remarks about the type of prison population, the tension that prevails inside the prison, and the discretion that should be given to the prison authorities:

‘This test can also guide the governors of the prisons with regard to the inflammatory character of literary material. But what was said there about keeping the peace in general should be translated here into a test of keeping the peace, order and discipline inside the prisons, with the special problems with which the prisons administrators must contend. They are not dealing with persons who are free but with persons imprisoned in conditions that create great tension, which make it necessary to adopt effective measures to ensure order and discipline. Alongside this grave responsibility placed on the prison governor, the court must leave him proper discretion when exercising his powers under the law. As for bringing inflammatory written material into the prison, in the tense conditions that prevail in the prison, a spark is sometimes sufficient to ignite passions to the point of a violent outburst, and words written in “black and white”, more than the spoken words of cellmates, have their own power of persuasion that can lead to the enflaming of passions. Notwithstanding, the prison governor can take into account the composition of the prison population in the prison run by him, and what the governor of one prison, where dangerous criminals are imprisoned, may prohibit, the governor of another prison, where prisoners are held in more liberal conditions, may permit’ (ibid., at p. 209).

See also Almalabi v. Prisons Service [19], at p. 27.

To these remarks let us say that we agree wholeheartedly. Let us apply the remarks which Vice-President Landau made with regard to bringing ‘inflammatory written material’ inside the prison to the special status that the appellant will acquire for himself if he is allowed, as he asks, to be a journalist with a weekly column who writes about prison life Can we say that a decision of someone who has the heavy burden of running a prison falls outside the zone of reasonableness? The answer, in our opinion, is a definite no.

The following are the remarks of Justice Elon in Hukma v. Minister of Interior [1], at p. 833:

‘… when a person who has been arrested or a prisoner have a right, the person with the right is entitled to enjoy his right and to demand the possibility of exercising the right, as long as exercising the right does not conflict with the duty of the prison authorities to deprive him of his freedom of movement and what derives from this duty, i.e., maintaining security rules and order in the prison. For this right is no stronger that any other basic right, which is not absolute but relative, and it is upheld and protected by finding the proper balance between the various legitimate interests of the two individuals or of the individual and the public, interests which are all enshrined and protected in the law…’

See also: Weil v. State of Israel [5], at pp. 490-491; State of Israel v. Azazmi [2], at pp. 81 et seq..

10. The work of the Prisons Service involves many difficulties, and in the words of Vice-President Justice Landau in Frankel v. Prisons Service [18], they must contend with special problems that present themselves to them. In this context, it is appropriate to cite the remarks of the United States Supreme Court about the ‘Herculean obstacles’ facing the staff of the Prisons Service. In Procunier v. Martinez [35], Justice Powell described the work of prison warders in the following manner (at pp. 404-405):

‘Traditionally, federal courts have adopted a broad hands-off attitude towards problems of prison administration. In part this policy is the product of various limitations on the scope of federal review of conditions in state penal institutions. More fundamentally, this attitude springs from complementary perceptions about the nature of the problems and the efficacy of judicial intervention. Prison administrators are responsible for maintaining internal order and discipline, for securing their institutions against unauthorized access or escape, and for rehabilitating, to the extent that human nature and inadequate resources allow, the inmates placed in their custody. The Herculean obstacles to effective discharge of these duties are too apparent to warrant explication. Suffice it to say that the problems of prisons in America are complex and intractable, and, more to the point, they are not readily susceptible of resolution by decree. Most require expertise, comprehensive planning, and the commitment of resources, all of which are peculiarly within the province of the legislative and executive branches of the government. For all these reasons, courts are ill equipped to deal with the increasingly urgent problems of prison administration and reform. Judicial recognition of that fact reflects no more than a healthy sense of realism. Moreover, where state penal institutions are involved, federal courts have a further reason for deference to the appropriate prison authorities.’

Of course, this difficult work of the staff of the prison authorities does not justify ignoring the constitutional rights of prisoners. But in finding the proper balance between conflicting considerations, we should remember how difficult the task is and how heavy is the burden that the staff of the Prisons Service endure every day and every hour.

11. My colleague, Justice Mazza, mentions the ‘near certainty’ formula — the formula accepted by us since Kol HaAm v. Minister of Interior [10] — and he seeks to apply it to also to this case (see, for example, his remarks in paragraphs 15 and 19 of his opinion). We do not intend to argue with this premise. It is entirely acceptable to us and we accept it into our heart like a cherished child. But at the same time let us realize and understand that the status of an individual — and the status of the authorities vis-à-vis the individual — outside the prison is not the same as the status of an individual, and the status of the authorities vis-à-vis the individual inside a prison. Taking matters to the extreme, we can say that an everyday demonstration — in a town or village — is not like a demonstration of prisoners inside a prison. Is there anyone who would conceive it possible to allow a demonstration of prisoners in a prison? The analogy to our case is self-evident. Vice-President Justice Landau already discussed it in Frankel v. Prisons Service [18] (see paragraph 9, supra) when he pointed out the charged atmosphere that normally prevails in a prison — and we too will say: the question is not a question of finding the right formula for the discretion of the authorities. The heart of the matter is in realizing and understanding that what happens inside a prison is not the same as what happens outside it, and vice versa.

12. Of course, the harm done to a prisoner may not be disproportionate; there must be a correlation between the anticipated evil and the attempt to prevent it. In the words of Justice Elon in State of Israel v. Tamir [4], at p. 212:

‘… When the prison authorities wish to violate one of the rights of a prisoner, for reasons of balancing one of the prisoner’s rights against the duty of the authorities to deprive him of freedom of movement and to protect the needs of security and the prison, they shall decide upon such a violation unless they have a reasonable explanation and justification for it, for reasons of public security and prison order, which they are liable to maintain, and the extent and degree of the violation shall not be greater than what is absolutely essential on account of these reasons.

The greater the right that is violated, the greater the reasons required to justify this violation.’

Moreover, we have been commanded this also in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, in section 8 (and also in section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation): we are required to examine whether the violation of someone’s right befits the values of the State of Israel, is intended for a proper purpose, and does so to an extent that is not excessive. See also: CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [22], per President Shamgar, at pp. 342-349, and per Vice-President Barak, at pp. 434-441. However, it seems to us that the respondents’ decision not to allow the appellant to publish a weekly column satisfies all these minimum requirements, both in principle and in view of the character of the appellant.

The appellant wishes to write about his ‘personal life’; the appellant consents to censorship of his articles

13. The appellant argues that the respondents’ fears are unfounded and the weekly column he wishes to publish in the newspaper presents no danger. How is this so? First of all, he claims that he wishes to write a column about his life in the prison, and he promises ‘to write only about his personal life’ (paragraph 9 of the application for leave to appeal). As the record of the trial court says:

‘I agree that my articles may be censored. I undertake that in my correspondence with the press, I will speak only of my personal life.’

In other words, the appellant does not intend to write about anyone else, but only about himself. If that is so, and if that remains the case, why are the respondents concerned?

This argument is no argument, especially when it is made by the appellant himself.

14. First of all, the appellant himself presented his right to write a weekly column to a newspaper as a constitutional right vested in him by law. Even my colleague, Justice Mazza, raised the appellant’s case to the highest level, and from this highest level we will learn the nature of the rights of a prisoner. But if we are dealing with a right of this kind, of what significance is it whether the appellant undertakes or does not undertake to write about one subject and not to write about another subject? If the appellant has a vested supreme right, as he claims, his undertaking is totally irrelevant. Indeed, just as the appellant claims to have a supreme right, so too the respondents claim to have a supreme duty which was imposed on them by statute. If the appellant has a supreme right, it will not be the respondents who determine its scope, but at the same time neither will the appellant determine its scope by means of a supposed ‘undertaking’, made by him, that he will write about this and not write about that. The undertaking of the appellant to restrict his writing to a specific subject cannot therefore be of any significance.

Second, I find the appellant’s argument that he intends to write about ‘his personal life’ problematic, if only for the reason that we do not know what his ‘personal life’ is. Does he intend to search the depths of his soul and write of his ‘thoughts’ — in the style of Marcel Proust — or does his ‘personal life’ also include the prison staff and the prisoners around him — the warders and prisoners who after years and years in prison have become part of his ‘personal life’? Indeed, the concept ‘personal life’ is a very broad term and we cannot know what it contains and what it does not contain.

15. The appellant goes on to ask the respondents: what cause do you have for concern because of a newspaper column that I will publish? After all, I agree that you may examine all the articles that I want to send to the newspaper beforehand. What is more, I agree that you will be entitled to disqualify any articles or parts of articles that may, in your opinion, harm the security, order and discipline in the prisons. If so, what concerns can the respondents have? This rebutting argument was accepted by my colleague, Justice Mazza. As he says (in paragraph 21 of his opinion):

‘… the appellant admits that the respondent has the authority to hold back and not to send any article to its destination, if its publication (in the respondent’s opinion) may harm the running of the prison, the security of the prison warders or prisoners, or even the reputation of any of them. Moreover, in order to satisfy the respondent in this regard, the appellant undertook not to say anything in his articles about any member of the prison staff, warders and prisoners, but to focus solely on a description of his life and experiences.’

And further on:

‘In order to decide the appeal, we may assume that the respondent has full authority not to send an article to a newspaper, if it believes that its publication may harm public security, the running and discipline of the prison and even the reputation of prison staff, a warder or a prisoner. The appellant has agreed to these assumptions, thereby defining the question that requires our decision in his appeal.’

Moreover (in paragraph 23:

‘… and if the appellant does indeed abide by his declaration that he will devote his articles merely to his own life and experiences and will not write about specific prison officials or prisoners, it is difficult to see how publication of his remarks can arouse a fear of undermining the running and discipline of the prison, the reputation of the staff or any prisoner.’

We see that the appellant has undertaken to write only about his ‘personal life’, and he agrees that if he does not abide by his undertaking, then the respondents are entitled not to send a particular article or a part of a particular article to its destination, the newspaper.

Reading this, I wonder: does the appellant really intend to make an agreement with the respondents, an agreement in which he undertakes to do certain things — and only those things — while at the same time he ‘concedes’ the authority of the respondents to censor the articles that he will write if he does not abide by what he undertook not to write? For my part, this set of reciprocal obligations that the appellant and the respondents are each supposed to undertake is totally unacceptable. We are concerned with liberties, rights and duties under the law, and this ‘agreement’ that the appellant alleges — an agreement between a prisoner and the authorities — should not be allowed.

Whatever the case, I accept the respondents’ reply that it is not their task to occupy themselves on a permanent basis in examining the appellant’s articles: they were not trained to do this, they have no facilities for this purpose, and they are not employed for this purpose by the Prisons Service. They were trained to be prison warders and not to be reviewers of manuscripts in a book-publishing house. It is indeed true that the respondents were given a power (under regulation 33 of the Regulations): ‘to open and examine any letter and any other document of a prisoner’, but this power was not originally intended for reviewing a regular column in a newspaper about prison. The power is concerned with letters that the prisoner writes to his family and friends, and the inspection is intended to erase a line or a word, here or there, when a prisoner tries to abuse his right to correspond with persons outside of prison, such as, for example, in order to smuggle drugs or weapons into the prison. But this power of review was not intended for a permanent review of the kind that the appellant wants to impose on the Prisons Service. Everyone will agree that inspecting a newspaper article is not the same as inspecting an ordinary letter that a prisoner writes to his wife. We should also mention that in HCJ 157/75 [20], the court approved a decision of the prison administrators to restrict the length of letters sent by prisoners to two pages only.

16. Moreover, the appellant promised to write only about his ‘private life’, but as we have seen above, this concept of ‘private life’ is fertile ground for disputes that will without doubt sprout in the future. The appellant’s ‘undertaking’ to write only about his ‘private life’ is of no help to him, and in any event, the ‘inspection’ of his writings cannot be of any avail on the scale required.

Indeed, if the appellant is given what he wants, it will not be long before the courts will be compelled to consider — on frequent occasions — the question why and for what reason a certain article was banned, or why a certain passage was deleted from a particular article. That time is not only not remote; it has already arrived. For we see that, alongside the appellant’s arguments in the appeal that he intends to write only about his ‘personal life’ in the prison, we find that he adds the following:

‘23. The respondent’s main consideration, which can be seen throughout the affidavit, is its desire to prevent the publication of criticism that the appellant wishes to utter, namely censorship because of the content of the speech, which is improper.

24. Even the consideration of possible harm to the reputation of members of staff is improper. The reputation of prison staff is no better than the reputation of other persons that may be harmed. They too have the opportunity of suing for any insult to them if it is necessary, but this does not constitute a reason that justifies prohibiting the speech ab initio.’

What is the meaning of this argument of the appellant and how are these remarks consistent with his intention to write only about his ‘private life’? It follows that the ‘private life’ of the appellant includes, apparently, everything surrounding it, including prison warders and prisoners, and if they find themselves injured by the articles that are published in the personal column, they are welcome to go and ask for relief in the court.

The truth is revealed. The appellant intends to serve, in theory and in practice, as an ‘internal auditor’ of the prison — a kind of revisor-general — and within the framework of his weekly column, he will not refrain from writing about anything that, in his opinion, is part of his ‘personal life’. If, then, we do not know what the appellant intends to write, we will not be surprised to find that the personnel of the Prisons Service fear that the appellant’s column in the newspaper may lead to a breach of security, order and discipline. Incidentally, we should mention that under the law in force in England, prisoners are forbidden to mention explicitly the names of prison warders and prisoners. As stated in 37 Halsbury, The Laws of England, London 4th ed., by Lord Hailsham, 752-753, paragraph 1145 (subtitled ‘prisons’):

‘General correspondence may not contain any of the following matters:

(1) ...

(12) material which is intended for publication or for use by radio or television (or which, if sent, would be likely to be published or broadcast) if it (a) is for publication in return for payment (unless the inmate is unconvicted)… (d) refers to individual inmates or members of staff in such a way that they might be identified;

…’

If all this were not sufficient, let us also mention that, in his oral pleadings before us, Advocate Yakir also argued on behalf of the appellant that it is not the Prisons Service’s job to ‘censor falsehoods’, and it would be ‘improper’ if ‘false information’ were deleted from articles that the appellant intends to send to his newspaper. The public ought to decide — the public, rather than the Prisons Service (see also the remarks of my colleague, Justice Mazza, in paragraph 20 of his decision). After all this, does the appellant continue to argue seriously that he is prepared to accept prior inspection of his articles? I think not.

17. Moreover, the appellant’s deeds — shortly before the proceedings and during the proceedings — cast considerable doubt on his declarations and his good faith. In order not to elaborate on a description — the matter is lengthy and wearisome — let us cite some of the remarks of the trial court in this respect. The following were the remarks of Justice Even-Ari in his decision refusing the appellant’s application:

‘… An inspection of the interview that was published in Yediot Aharonot on 20 November 1989 shows that prima facie the petitioner has indeed added insult to injury — not only has he escaped from lawful custody and returned to his life of crime, but he also besmirches the Prisons Service in an interview entitled “The gangsters run the prison”.

… Later in the proceedings, it became clear that the petitioner telephoned various journalists and distributed various information about what supposedly was happening in the prison, and the spokesman of the Prisons Service was required to respond to the various enquiries of journalists, all of which while the petition was sub judice.

… It transpires that the petitioner is interested in a prisoner called “Ahmed Yassin”. He does not know him at all and has never met him, but he asks for the intervention of the media in his case and even in the petition that is sub judice before this court (see exhibit B).

Prima facie it would seem that the petitioner is still trying to make headlines — and he is spreading stories about a security prisoner whose case is very sensitive. Prima facie this is a sensitive case where unauthorized involvement may result in serious consequences. This constitutes irrefutable evidence of the irresponsible approach of the petitioner and prima facie strengthens the position that the petitioner should not be allowed the right of free access to the various branches of the media…

… The newspaper interview that was published in Yediot Aharonot shows the petitioner’s method in approaching the press. The respondent’s decision to prevent the petitioner having access to this media channel is prima facie reasonable and logical. This consideration is a normative one, intended to prevent unrest inside the prison.

… It is clear to us that giving the petitioner the right of free access to the media will allow him to acquire great power, and allowing a person like the petitioner (for a description of the petitioner’s character, see CrimC (TA) 7036/92 [34]) to acquire such power will have serious implications for the running of the prison. Therefore I think that denying the right to contact the press, in the circumstances brought before us, is reasonable.’ (parentheses supplied).

See a more detailed consideration of the matter in paragraph 7 of the opinion of my colleague, Justice Mazza. With regard to what was said by the Magistrate Court about the appellant, Justice Even-Ari was referring to the remarks of Justice E. Beckenstein concerning the appellant, that: ‘I have no doubt that we are dealing with an accused who, even if he is currently serving a prison sentence for offences of the same kind, uses every minute of prison leave given to him in order to commit more offences, for it is in his blood.’ Why then should the respondents put faith in the appellant?

18. In view of all this, taking into account the offences for which the appellant is serving his sentence in the prison, it is hardly surprising that the respondents are not prepared to accept the appellant’s statements at face value. We should remember that the appellant is currently serving a prison sentence of ten and a half years for offences involving fraud, forgery, impersonation and escaping from lawful custody. The appellant has a terrible criminal record. He has many convictions for offences of the same kind, and he has previously served three prison sentences. Some of the offences for which he is serving his current sentence were committed when he escaped from lawful custody. What more can one expect of the respondents?

19. In this context we should add that the appellant — like any prisoner — is entitled to write to the court, Government ministers, members of the Knesset and the State Comptroller (the Public Complaints Commissioner). He may write whatever he pleases, and no-one will restrain him. Moreover, the prisons have an internal review system and this too is open to the appellant, just as it is for any other prisoner. See, for example, sections 71-72F and section 131A of the Ordinance and regulations 24A and 24B of the Regulations. Similarly, the appellant is permitted to write to the newspapers (‘letters to the editor’) — within the framework of the quota of letters that he is entitled to send — naturally with certain restrictions that are required because he is a prisoner in prison. In other words, the respondents are not intending to cut the appellant off from the world, to hold him incommunicado. They merely object to the weekly column that he wants to write, and they have explained in detail their concerns.

On Israeli and American case-law

20. My colleague reviews at length and in detail case-law made in Israel and the United States, and he wishes to learn from them in our case. As for me, I have not found in this case-law any authority that supports my colleague’s approach. With regard to Israeli case-law, I have not found even one case that resembles this one. All the judgments concern a violation of human dignity — ‘dignity’ in its plain sense — or cases where the court was required to consider whether the discretion of the prison authorities was reasonable or unreasonable in the circumstances of each particular case. Wherever it was found that the respondents’ discretion was unreasonable, the Court granted the petition. With regard to human dignity, let us mention Katlan v. Prisons Service [3] (performing an enema on a person under arrest); Darwish v. Prisons Service [6] (denying beds to prisoners, for fear that they would use them to do harm; the petition was denied by a majority); Yosef v. Governor of Central Prison in Judaea and Samaria [9] (harsh prison conditions violating human dignity); Weil v. State of Israel [5] (the right of a prisoner to intimacy with his spouse); State of Israel v. Azazmi [2] (harsh prison conditions violating human dignity). One is led to ask: can the rights in these cases be compared to the ‘right’ of a prisoner to write a weekly column in a newspaper?

As to cases in which the court found that the discretion of the prison authorities was unreasonable: for example, in Livneh v. Prisons Service [17], the governor of the prison refused to allow the petitioner to bring various books into the prison, on the ground that these were likely to lead to incitement. With regard to the framework for the discretion of the prison governor, the court held that:

‘… no-one disputes that under regulation 44 of the Prisons Regulations, 5727-1977 [today regulation 49 of the Regulations], a prisoner is not entitled to bring books into the prison, unless the prison governor allows them to be brought into the prison. It follows that the governor is given discretion to allow or to forbid bringing a certain book into the prison; this Court will not interfere with his discretion, as long as he exercised it in good faith and in a reasonable manner’ (square parentheses supplied).

On the merits, the court thought that the prison governor did not act reasonably, and it therefore held the governor liable to grant the petitioner’s request.

In Frankel v. Prisons Service [18], supra, the petitioner was not allowed to bring two books into the prison. At the end of the hearing, the petition was granted with respect to one book and denied with respect to another. Again, the court only considered the reasonableness of the prison governor’s discretion. The same is true of all the other cases, in some of which the petitioners were found to be justified and in some of which no justification was found for intervention in the discretion of the respondents, all of which according to the usual and proper criterion of the reasonableness of the discretion; see, for example, HCJ 157/75 [20] (the Prisons Service is entitled to restrict the length of outgoing letters); HCJ 881/78 Mutzlach v. Damon Prison Commander [23] (not providing compulsory education for prisoners); Almalabi v. Prisons Service [19] (the prohibition against a prisoner having possession of a transistor radio); State of Israel v. Tamir [4] (supplying drugs to a prisoner on a prescription of a doctor who is not working for the Prisons Service).

With regard to the case-law that my colleague cited from the United States, I think that it contains nothing that changes the general picture. The basic considerations are known to all, and I do not find that the Prisons Service has departed from the general guidelines laid down by the courts in the United States (even if those guidelines were to bind them). This is especially so when the courts in the United States are not unanimous. Moreover, where prisons are the issue, I think that we should caution ourselves against drawing analogies from other legal systems, as long as we do not know that the sociological and psychological background there and here are identical, or at least very similar. In the final analysis, the legal norm reflects — at least in part — a given social position, and we should be careful not to draw analogies in matters that are not universally the same.

The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and freedom of speech; the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation

21. My colleague, Justice Mazza, holds that the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty ‘enshrined the case-law recognition of the constitutional status of freedom of speech’ (paragraph 14 of his opinion). How is this so? The Basic Law does not mention freedom of speech by name or by implication. ‘This is immaterial’, says my colleague:

‘Even without an express provision, freedom of speech is included in human dignity, according to the meaning thereof in sections 2 and 4 of the Basic Law. For what is human dignity without the basic liberty of an individual to hear the speech of others and to utter his own speech; to develop his personality, to formulate his outlook on life and realize himself?’ (ibid).

I will not enter into an argument with my colleague over this possible interpretation of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, but at the same time I will not deny that there are other possible interpretations. The question does not allow of a simple solution, and the answer does not present itself to us as if of its own accord. The subject incorporates not only the meaning of the concept of ‘human dignity’ in its linguistic, moral, political, historical and philosophical senses, but also — or should we say, mainly — the meaning of the concept in the special context of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. This special context — which is bound up with the relationship between the organs of the State — can also directly affect the sphere of influence of ‘human dignity’. In our case, we have not considered the whole picture, or even part of it, and I will caution myself against hasty decisions and obiter dicta on issues so important and far-reaching as the question of the interpretation of the concept of ‘human dignity’.

22. Finally, the appellant claims he has a right of freedom of occupation — a right which he argues is given to him by the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. This argument was cast into the air of the court as if it were self-evident, and without counsel for the appellant trying to establish it on firm ground. Moreover, the right to freedom of occupation — like a person’s right to freedom of speech, and in fact any other right — is a right that must contend with other interests that oppose it and seek to reduce it. The interests that are capable of overriding freedom of speech in this case are the very same interests that can lead to a restriction of the right of freedom of occupation as well. In any event, our case lies in the valley between the freedom of speech and freedom of occupation, but its centre of gravity lies in the freedom of speech. We have dealt with this at length and we will say no more.

23. Were my opinion to be accepted, we would deny the appeal.

 

 

Justice D. Dorner

1. I agree with the opinion of my colleague, Justice Mazza.

My colleague examined the wider issues. He showed that prisoners are also entitled to freedom of speech, and that a violation of this right — as with the other basic rights to which prisoners are entitled — ‘is lawful only if it complies with the authority test and the test of the proper balance between it and the legitimate interests entrusted to the authority’ (see paragraph 13 of his opinion). My colleague discussed the principles involved in making the balance, and he reached the conclusion that in our case the violation of the appellant’s freedom of speech is unlawful.

My colleague, Justice Cheshin, agrees with the principles outlined by Justice Mazza, but his conclusion is that the concern of the respondent — the Prisons Service — that publication of the appellant’s articles is likely to harm prison discipline overrides the appellant’s basic right to freedom of speech, and that in order to dispel this fear the respondent need not trouble to read the articles, as the appellant suggested, in order to disqualify only those articles whose publication is expected to result in real harm to prison order and discipline.

2.    In my opinion, the test of rhetoric about basic human rights, including basic rights retained by prisoners, lies in the willingness of society to pay a price in order to uphold them. I discussed this in one case:

‘A basic right, by its very nature, requires society to pay a price. Where no price is paid for the exercising of an interest, there is no significance in enshrining it as a right, and certainly not as a constitutional basic right…

… in our democratic regime, which recognizes individual liberty as a basic right, society waives, to a certain extent, the possible protection of public safety’ (CrimFH 2316/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel [24], at p. 645).

In our case, if a certain amount of trouble that may be caused to the prison authorities is sufficient to deprive a prisoner of his right to freedom of speech, there is no meaning to the declaration that a prisoner retains this basic right.

3.    Admittedly, no-one disputes that in a conflict between the freedom of speech and prison order and discipline, the right of the prisoner to freedom of speech yields. However, the status of freedom of speech as a basic right means that a violation thereof is permitted when it befits the values of the State of Israel, is for a proper purpose and is to an extent that is not excessive. Compare section 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (hereafter also — the Basic Law); the remarks of Vice-President Barak in HCJ 721/94 El-Al Israel Airlines Ltd v. Danielowitz [25], at p. 760 {488}, and what I wrote in Miller v. Minister of Defence [21], at p. 138 {231}.

4.    In our case, no one disputes that the respondent has the authority to restrict the freedom of speech of prisoners, and that maintaining discipline in the prison is a proper purpose for exercising his authority. Notwithstanding, a violation of a prisoner’s freedom of speech will not be permitted unless it is to an extent that is not excessive for maintaining discipline in the prison.

5.    This rule of proportionality is complex, and includes several elements. See, for instance, HCJ 987/94 Euronet Golden Lines (1992) Ltd v. Minister of Communications [26], at pp. 435-436; HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Atiya v. Minister of Education, Culture and Sport [27], in the opinion of Vice-President Barak. In our case, the following requirements are particularly relevant:

First, a violation of freedom of speech will be permitted, as a rule, only when there exists a probability on the level of near certainty that allowing the speech will lead to a real and serious violation of order and discipline in the prison. This test is implied by the preferred status of the freedom of speech, since in conflicts between competing rights it has the status of a ‘supreme right’ (per President Agranat in Kol HaAm v. Minister of Interior [10], at p. 878 {97}).

This test applies also to the freedom of speech of prisoners. See the remarks of Vice-President Landau in Frankel v. Prisons Service [18], at p. 209. This is also the position of my colleague, Justice Mazza (see paragraphs 15 and 19 of his opinion), and even my colleague, Justice Cheshin, agrees with this (see paragraph 11 of his opinion).

The near certainty test is not mere words. It reflects the price that society is prepared to pay in order to realize the freedom of speech of the prisoner, for the practical significance is that the possibility of a violation which is not on the level of near certainty or an anticipated violation which is small rather than real and serious will not give rise to a sufficient ground for a violation of the prisoner’s freedom of speech.

The court addressed this issue in Livneh v. Prisons Service [17], at p. 689. In that case a prisoner was not permitted to bring certain books into the prison, on the ground that reading them might prompt political arguments between the prisoners, which would lead to unrest, thereby disrupting prison discipline. The prisoner’s petition was granted. Justice H. Cohn wrote as follows:

‘… But it has never been said that in order to “keep the peace” he [the prison governor] may prevent arguments between the prisoners, and this includes political arguments; as long as discipline and order are maintained in the prison, the prisoners may argue among themselves on any subject that they choose; and if discipline and order are breached, those who commit the breach will have to answer for their breach, but they should not have to answer for the subject of their argument’ (square parentheses supplied).

Second, denying the freedom of speech is contingent on it being impossible with a reasonable effort to allay or reduce the fear of a disruption to prison discipline, by means that do not involve a violation of freedom of speech or that violate it only minimally. See what I wrote in HCJ 4712/96 Meretz – Israel Democratic Party v. Jerusalem District Commissioner of Police [28]. In this matter, a mere financial outlay or burden entailed in these efforts cannot, if they are reasonable, justify a violation of a basic right. See the remarks of Justice Mazza in Miller v. Minister of Defence [21], at pp. 113-114 {197-198}.

Third, the burden of proof, both with regard to the likelihood of a violation of prison discipline and its seriousness and with regard to the impossibility of removing or reducing this fear with a reasonable effort rests with the authority. See what I wrote in Miller v. Minister of Defence [21], at pp. 135-136 {209}.

6.    It should be emphasized that criticism of detention conditions, even if the authority considers them to be incorrect, is not in itself a ground for violating freedom of speech. Care must be taken that maintaining discipline in the prison does not become a cloak for silencing a prisoner so that the public do not become aware of prison conditions, which prisoners certainly do not need to learn from the newspaper. It is well known that the Prisons Service does not refrain from contact with the press through the spokesman of the Service or senior employees of the Service. The prisons also conduct planned press visits as part of the public relations of the Service, which wants to present itself at its best. In these circumstances, preventing a prisoner from expressing any criticism he may have is unfair, and may even harm the public, which is entitled to be exposed to the entire ‘marketplace of ideas’. The remarks of Justice Shamgar in CA 723/74 [13], at p. 298, are relevant in this context:

‘The existence of basic rights is not disputed when matters run smoothly and the various authorities merit compliments only. The true test of freedom of speech occurs when confronted with forceful and unpleasant criticism.’

7.    My colleague, Justice Mazza, also relied on the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. In his view, even without an express provision the freedom of speech is included in the right of human dignity, within the meaning thereof in sections 2 and 4 of the Basic Law. See section 14 of his opinion.

I agree that a violation of a prisoner’s freedom of speech because he is a prisoner violates human dignity within the meaning thereof in the Basic Law. It is another question whether freedom of speech in general is protected by the Basic Law. This question is a part of the broader question whether human rights that are not expressly mentioned in the Basic Law can or should be incorporated into the Basic Law by interpreting the word ‘dignity’, thereby opening the door to judicial review of statutes that violate these rights. This question is not at all simple. See I. Zamir, Administrative Power, Nevo, 1996, at pp. 112-113.

In case-law various approaches have been expressed in this regard in obiter dicta. See, for instance, the remarks of Justice Mazza in HCJ 453/94 Israel Women’s Network v. Government of Israel [29], at p. 522 {448} on the one hand, and the remarks of Justice Zamir, ibid., at pp. 535-536 {467-468} on the other; and what I wrote in Miller v. Minister of Defence [21], at pp. 131-133 {223-225}.

The question of freedom of speech has also been considered in case-law. Justice Zamir’s reservation in Israel Women’s Network v. Government of Israel [29] also referred to freedom of speech. By contrast, an opinion has been expressed that ‘today it is possible to deduce freedom of speech from the protection conferred on human dignity and liberty in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty’ (per Justice Barak in CA 105/92 [11], at p. 201; see also Y. Karp ‘Some Questions on Human Dignity according to the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty’, 25 Mishpatim (1985), 129, 144).

8.    Freedom of speech is a central basic human right and I do not believe that in Israel it can be regarded as being part of the right to dignity. Indeed, the Israeli legislator did not intend to incorporate the freedom of speech in the right of dignity. Quite the reverse.

Knesset Member Rubinstein, who sought to promote the enshrining of basic rights in Basic Laws by enacting Basic Laws with regard to those rights for which it was possible to obtain national consensus, proposed several Basic Laws, each of which referred to different rights. Inter alia, alongside the draft Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, he submitted a draft Basic Law: Freedom of Speech (Divrei HaKnesset (Knesset Proceedings) 121, 1991, at p. 3748). At the Knesset debate on this draft, Justice Minister Dan Meridor said:

‘If there is one central principle of democracy that is no less important, and possibly more important, than election mechanisms and other mechanisms, it is the freedom of speech. A state which has regular elections, and which has many other characteristics that are similar to a democracy, but which does not have freedom of speech, is not a democracy. A state which does not have freedom of the press is not a democracy. Consequently, this is one of the most significant basic rights that characterize a free society’ (ibid., at pp. 3732-3733).

In the year 5754 (1993-1994), the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the Knesset submitted the draft Basic Law: Freedom of Speech and Assembly to the Knesset three times. The first two drafts were not approved on first reading, whereas the third draft was approved on first reading but was not submitted for a second reading.

Apparently, the national consensus required for enshrining freedom of speech in a Basic Law had not yet been reached, and the draft Basic Law: Freedom of Speech has not been enacted until today. In such circumstances, it seems doubtful to me whether it is possible, or at any rate appropriate, to confer super-legislative status on freedom of speech generally, by incorporating it in the right of dignity. In this matter I wrote, with respect to the principle of general equality, the following:

‘Admittedly, the significance of the draft versions — which reveal the intentions of the members of the Knesset who enacted the Law — decreases with the passage of time since the legislation was passed, and the occurrence of political, social or legal changes that may justify a deviation from these intentions. But only a few years have passed since the enactment of the Basic Law, and prima facie the Basic Law should not be construed in a way that conflicts with its purpose as can be seen from the draft versions’ (Miller v. Minister of Defence [21], at p. 132 {223}).

See also, Y. Karp ‘The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty — A Biography of Power Struggles’, 1 Mishpat Umimshal (1992), 323, 338.

Nonetheless, there are cases where a violation of an individual’s freedom of speech constitutes a violation of his right of dignity, within the meaning of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. When denying freedom of speech humiliates the individual and violates his dignity as a human being, there is no reasonable way of interpreting the right of dignity prescribed in the Basic Law so that this humiliation is not deemed to violate it. See and compare the remarks of Justice Zamir in HCJ 7111/95 Local Government Centre v. The Knesset [30], at pp. 496-497; and what I wrote in Miller v. Minister of Defence [21], at pp. 131-133 {223-225}, where I referred to the distinction between the principle of general equality and the prohibition of discrimination against groups.

However, not every violation of freedom of speech involves humiliation. For instance, it has been held that freedom of speech also includes freedom of commercial expression. See HCJ 606/93 Advancement Promotions and Publishing (1981) Ltd v. Broadcasting Authority [31]; HCJ 5118/95 Meir Simon Advertising, Marketing and Public Relations Ltd v. Second Television and Radio Authority [32]. Notwithstanding, a violation of freedom of commercial expression, for example by banning an advertisement, does not usually involve humiliation, and is therefore not a violation of the right of dignity within the meaning thereof in the Basic Law. The disqualification of a newspaper item, as distinct from a literary work or an opinion, also does not usually violate human dignity. In this matter, there are grounds for examining what is the main reason underlying the principle of freedom of speech in the context of the specific speech under consideration. It is well-known that, alongside the importance of freedom of speech for human self-realization — a violation of which is a violation of human dignity — it is also required for uncovering the truth, upholding the democratic process and safeguarding social stability. See HCJ 399/85 Kahana v. Broadcasting Authority Governing Board [33], at pp. 270-277, and the sources cited there. With all the respect due to the social reasons that underlie freedom of speech, these are not necessarily derived from human dignity. An act that violates freedom of speech shall be deemed to violate the right of human dignity, within the meaning of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, only if it clearly violates the ‘personal’ basis for freedom of speech, as distinct from the social reasons underlying it.

The ‘silencing’ of a prisoner by his warders because he is a prisoner violates his dignity. Prisoners, in the words of Justice Haim Cohn, ‘are considered by the public as devoid of dignity, as though their criminal acts show that they chose to exchange their dignity for disgrace’ (H. H. Cohn, ‘The Values of a Jewish and Democratic State — Studies in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty’, Hapraklit - Jubilee Volume, Israel Bar Association, 1994, 9, 33). What underlies the denial of freedom of speech to a prisoner is the assumption that because he is a criminal he is devoid of dignity — an inferior person. Such a denial therefore violates the basic right enshrined in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

10. From the general, let us return to the specific: in our case, the authority has not complied with even one of the requirements I listed above (in paragraph 5) concerning proportionality. As stated, the main concern raised by the respondent is that the status of the appellant as a ‘journalist’ will give him the power to praise or criticize the prison warders, and as a result he will obtain preferential treatment to which he is not entitled, he will sow discord among members of the staff and cause unrest among the prisoners, thereby compromising prison discipline. This concern may, apparently, be allayed or significantly reduced by preventing the mentioning of names of prison warders in the articles. As stated, the appellant has gone further and is prepared to submit his articles to the respondent’s censorship. The respondent’s refusal to devote the time required for this censorship is inconsistent with his duty to make a proper effort in order to prevent a violation of a basic human right. Unlike my colleague, Justice Cheshin, I do not think that —

‘… it is not their [the prison authorities’] task to occupy themselves on a permanent basis in examining the appellant’s articles: they were not trained to do this, they have no facilities for this purpose, and they are not employed for this purpose by the Prisons Service. They were trained to be prison warders and not to be reviewers of manuscripts in a book publishing house’ (paragraph 15 of his opinion —square parentheses supplied).

In my opinion, it is a clear duty of government authorities in the State of Israel to do what is necessary to safeguard basic human rights. This is certainly the case with regard to the duty of prison warders to ensure that the basic rights of the prisoners under their authority are upheld, while minimizing violations of prison order and discipline. This role is no less important than any other role imposed on the Prisons Service, and it must ensure that the warders are trained to carry it out, just as it ensures that they are trained to carry out their other tasks. In our case, there is even an explicit provision — regulation 33 of the Regulations — which requires the respondent to carry out its role in balancing between the safeguarding of prisoners’ freedom of speech and the need to maintain prison order and discipline.

Moreover, the fact that in 1989 the appellant published articles about his life in prison without the respondent showing that this publication resulted in a disruption of prison order and discipline, indicates that the respondent’s fear, which is based on speculation only, does not have a sufficient basis. Most certainly we cannot conclude from past experience that there is a near certainty that publishing the appellant’s articles will significantly and seriously disrupt prison discipline.

I therefore agree with the opinion of my colleague, Justice Mazza, that the appeal should be allowed.

 

Appeal allowed by majority opinion, Justice M. Cheshin dissenting.

10 Elul 5756.

25 August 1996.

 

Frudenthal v. State of Israel

Case/docket number: 
CA 11196/02
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, August 13, 2003
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: Appellant was convicted, in the Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court, of trafficking in persons for the purpose of employing them as prostitutes, in violation of section 203A(a) of the Penal Law, 1977, as well as for the additional crimes of pimping for prostitution, threats, and false imprisonment. Appellant contested the District Court’s interpretation of the statutory provisions.

 

Held: The Court held that the elements of the crime of trafficking in persons – sale and purchase – should not be interpreted according to criteria borrowed from civil law. As such, the Court refused to interpret those terms in their narrow sens. Rather, it held that every link in the chain of sale is an act of trafficking, so long as it permits people to be treated as property or chattel that can be transferred for trade.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

 

CA 11196/02

Michael Frudenthal

v.

The State of Israel

 

 

The Supreme Court Sitting as the Court of Criminal Appeals

[August 3, 2003]

Before Justices D. Beinisch, A. Grunis, E. Chayot  

 

Appeal of the judgment of the Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court from April 11, 2002, in C.C. 1064/02, given by the honorable judges: N. Amit, M. Sokolov, and T. Shapira.

 

Appeal denied.

 

Facts: Appellant was convicted, in the Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court, of trafficking in persons for the purpose of employing them as prostitutes, in violation of section 203A(a) of the Penal Law, 1977, as well as for the additional crimes of pimping for prostitution, threats, and false imprisonment. Appellant contested the District Court’s interpretation of the statutory provisions.

 

Held: The Court held that the elements of the crime of trafficking in persons – sale and purchase – should not be interpreted according to criteria borrowed from civil law. As such, the Court refused to interpret those terms in their narrow sens. Rather, it held that every link in the chain of sale is an act of trafficking, so long as it permits people to be treated as property or chattel that can be transferred for trade.

 

Basic Laws Cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty

 

 

Statutes Cited:

Penal Law, 1977

Sale Law, 1968

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        CR 7542/00 Arthur Chanuchov v. State of Israel (unreported decision)

[2]        CR 1449/03 Irena Fishman v. State of Israel (unreported decision)

[3]        CR 3438/02 Michael Frudenthal v. State of Israel(unreported decision)

 

For the appellant—Dan Gilad

For the respondent—Alon Einfeld

 

 

JUDGMENT

Justice D. Beinisch

 

On August 3, 2003, we heard oral arguments and notified the parties of our decision to deny the appeal. We now present the reasons for our decision.

1.  The appellant was tried together with two co-defendants in the Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court for trafficking in persons for the purpose of employing them as prostitutes, in violation of section 203A(a) of the Penal Law, 1977, as well as for the additional crimes of pimping for prostitution, threats, and false imprisonment.

            Under plea agreements reached with the prosecution, the other defendants pleaded guilty to the crimes charged and were sentenced separately. The appellant admitted to the facts alleged in the amended indictment but claimed that they do not support a conviction of trafficking in persons. At most, the appellant claimed, the facts to which he admitted support a conviction of pimping for prostitution. The lower court heard factual and legal arguments regarding the charge of trafficking and accepted the state’s contention that the defendant’s actions constitute the crime of trafficking in persons. The court convicted the appellant of the crimes charged in the indictment.

            The plea agreement between the appellant and the prosecution provided that if the appellant were convicted of trafficking, the prosecution would request no more than three years imprisonment. The prosecution did so, and the court sentenced the appellant to 24 months imprisonment and an 18-month suspended sentence.

The appellant now appeals his conviction of trafficking in persons. As mentioned, the learned counsel’s central argument is that the facts to which his client admitted do not rise to the level of trafficking in persons. The appellant asks this court to classify his employment of the complainants as pimping for prostitution and to convict him accordingly.

Before we clarify our position regarding the crime of trafficking, we will briefly discuss the facts of the conviction.

2.  According to the facts of the original indictment, the first defendant acquired the two complainants in November of 2001 and brought them to a facility in Tel Aviv run by the second defendant, for the purpose of employing them as prostitutes. He imprisoned the complainants in the facility, took their passports, and abused them physically. The second defendant, who served as the manager of the facility, supervised the complainants to ensure that they worked as prostitutes and collected the fee that customers paid. At this stage, the appellant entered the picture. According to the facts of the indictment, to which he admitted, in or around February of 2002, the first defendant “transferred” the complainants to the custody and supervision of the appellant, with their knowledge and consent, so that they would work as prostitutes. The appellant housed the complainants in his apartment and employed them in prostitution. He received orders from clients who called his cellular phones, transported the complainants to the clients and, when they finished providing sexual services, he returned them to his apartment. The appellant collected the fees for each act of prostitution. According to the arrangement with the first defendant, each complainant received 40 New Israeli Shekels (“NIS”) per client from the fee paid. From each client’s fee, the appellant took 40 NIS for himself and gave 60 NIS to the first defendant during weekly meetings. Each complainant paid the appellant 20 NIS per day from her profits in exchange for food and rent. The appellant prevented the complainants from leaving the apartment without his permission and supervision, and on various occasions he threatened to return them to the first defendant and threatened that “they and their parents would lose their lives” if they went to the police.

On these facts, the district court held that the appellant “took power, possession, and control of the two complainants in a way that can be described as a deposit in trust for the first defendant, or as a rental or loan, and he made 'use' of them as described in the indictment, by imprisoning and threatening them.” The question before the district court was, given this set of facts, whether the appellant committed the crimes of false imprisonment, threats, and pimping alone, or whether he was guilty of trafficking in persons for the purpose of prostitution. As noted, the court held that the crime of trafficking had been committed, a ruling which the appellant now appeals.

3.  Learned counsel for the appellant presented detailed arguments, orally and in writing, in an attempt to convince us that the lower court erred in determining that the complainants were like a deposit that the appellant held in trust. In any event, he argued that we should reject the lower court’s ruling that the means by which the appellant held the complainants under his control and his role in the matter rise to the level of trafficking in persons. The main contention of counsel for the appellant concerns the interpretation of the crime of trafficking in persons for the purpose of prostitution, under section 203A of the Penal Law. Counsel expressed the view that the legislature criminalized the “sale” or “purchase” of a person for employment in prostitution, but did not criminalize any “other transaction,” in contrast to the broader language it uses to criminalize drug trafficking. Thus – the claim goes – in defining the factual elements of the crime of trafficking in persons, the legislature intended the terms “sale and purchase” in their narrow sense. According to counsel, the legislature intended the factual elements of the crime to be “sale and purchase” according to their meaning in the Sale Law, 1968 and other civil laws. Counsel asked us to interpret these phrases in section 203A(a) of the statute as they customarily are interpreted in civil statutes addressing the transfer of property rights in a sales transaction for the purpose of acquiring ownership. Applying this test, counsel argues that because “the appellant did not own the women [and] did not have the option to sell them in exchange for full consideration,” he cannot be convicted of the crime of trafficking. Counsel for the state asked us to reject the defense claims and presented two counter-arguments: First, the state argued that the semantic meaning of the word “purchase” is not limited to the acquisition of ownership rights. Second, the state argued that the purpose of the legislation compels us to reject the narrow interpretation offered by the appellant’s counsel.

4.  We cannot and should not accept the learned counsel’s narrow interpretation of this legislation, which was recently passed in an amendment to the Penal Law. The Knesset passed section 203A(a) in July of 2000, in the Penal Law (amendment no. 56), 2000. The amendment was passed to address a vile scourge that has spread through our midst in recent years: the phenomenon of trafficking in persons for the purpose of prostitution. Israeli society has been exposed to a criminal element that is among the most contemptuous in the world of crime. It is an unprecedented phenomenon whose criminal side affects require law enforcement officials to respond in new ways. The criminal phenomenon of trafficking in persons for the purpose of prostitution exploits the deep distress of the women who fall victim to it. At its core is the treatment of women as merchandise to be traded. Women come to Israel through all means of illegal routes and are transferred from hand to hand like chattel, and can be acquired in exchange for money or some other consideration. Those involved transfer and take possession in order to profit from the shameless exploitation of these women in distress, who find themselves in a foreign country at the “mercy” of their acquirers. The phenomenon violates fundamental human rights including the rights to liberty, bodily integrity, and human dignity. This is the phenomenon that the legislature sought to prohibit and de-legitimize, and to punish those who take part in it, in order to eradicate it at its root. This was the reason that section 203A(a) was passed, using the following language:

Trafficking in Persons for the Purpose of Employment in Prostitution

203A. (a) Whoever sells or purchases a person to employ him/her in prostitution or whoever negotiates such sale or purchase will be punished with 16 years imprisonment; For these purposes, “sell or purchase” means in exchange for money, value, service, or any other benefit.

Section 203A(a) has yet to be given a binding interpretation by this court. However, on more than one occasion, individual justices of this court have expressed their position on the appropriate interpretation of this article, in the context of proceedings reviewing the arrest of those suspected of trafficking in persons. Every justice who addressed the interpretation of the article expressed the unequivocal position that the behavioral elements of the crime – sale and purchase – should not be interpreted according to criteria borrowed from civil law. Justice Cheshin held as such in CR 7542/00 Arthur Chanuchov v. State of Israel, when he interpreted section 203A(a)’s reference to “sale” and “purchase”:

I doubt that the terms “sell” and “purchase” in section 203A of the Penal Law should be interpreted according to their meaning in Israel's civil Sale Law. I venture to say that I have no doubt this is not the case. On this issue, I will note, lowering my eyes in shame, that the meaning of the terms “selling” and “purchasing” a person to employ in prostitution – under section 203A of the Penal Law – includes “renting” a person to employ in prostitution. To be precise, let me add that, in the context we discuss here, “renting” a person for prostitution is the same as “temporarily selling” for prostitution. I lower my eyes in shame because the sale and purchase of a person – like the renting of a person – for the purpose of prostitution is, in one sense, a prostitution of the language. Yet what are we to do when words fail to describe deeds as ugly as those described in the indictment? We know, however, that the terms “sell” and “purchase” are terms borrowed from another world; because they are borrowed from the contexts and fields of another life, they in any event undergo transformation, and we can understand them only as a metaphor to describe phenomena of life so ugly, language is inadequate to paint a precise picture of what they are.

And as Justice Grunis held in CR 1449/03 Irena Fishman v. State of Israel:

Using civil law terms to relate to the painful subject of trafficking in persons for the purpose of prostitution is difficult to the point of repulsion. (see the Honorable Justice M. Cheshin’s holding in C.R. 7542/00 Arthur Chanuchov v. State of Israel (unpublished)). In any event, I see no substantive difference between a one-time payment and other payment options, like the arrangement in the case at hand or “rental” payments paid daily or at any other period. It is hard to imagine that the payment arrangements between the “seller” and the “buyer” are what determine whether or not trafficking has taken place.

(See also Justice Levy’s holding in CR 3438/02 Michael Frudenthal v. State of Israel).

5. I will add that the offense involved in trafficking in persons has become a phenomenon of global concern, and many countries have declared war on it. As part of its efforts to join the international struggle against trafficking in persons, Israel signed the United Nations Convention Against Transnational Organized Crime, including the Protocol to Prevent, Suppress, and Punish Trafficking in Persons which supplements the Convention. The Convention and the Protocol, which will enter into force shortly, have yet to be ratified in Israel, but Israel’s joining the Convention expresses its aspiration to take an active part in the norms that the family of nations has created around this issue. The above-mentioned protocol uses the following formulation to express the opinion of the signatory-nations regarding the definition of the prohibited trafficking in persons:

Section 3

Use of Terms

 

For the purposes of this Protocol:

 

 (a) ‘Trafficking in persons’ shall mean the recruitment, transportation, transfer, harbouring or receipt of persons, by means of the threat or use of force or other forms of coercion, of abduction, of fraud, of deception, of the abuse of power or of a position of vulnerability or of the giving or receiving of payments or benefits to achieve the consent of a person having control over another person, for the purpose of exploitation. Exploitation shall include, at a minimum, the exploitation of the prostitution of others or other forms of sexual exploitation, forced labour or services, slavery or practices similar to slavery, servitude or the removal of organs.

(PROTOCOL TO PREVENT, SUPPRESS AND PUNISH TRAFFICKING IN PERSONS, ESPECIALLY WOMEN AND CHILDREN, SUPPLEMENTING THE UNITED NATIONS CONVENTION AGAINST TRANSNATIONAL ORGANIZED CRIME).

 

Under the terms of the Protocol, the victim’s consent to being transferred or traded using one of the means defined is irrelevant to the prohibition. The approach taken by the protocol gives expression to an international norm that should be applied to every form of trafficking in persons in violation of fundamental human rights.

 

            In amending the Penal Law, Israel’s legislature sought to take part in the international struggle against trafficking in persons – at this stage, trafficking for the purpose of prostitution – because the phenomenon has already infiltrated Israel. Consequently, the purposes of the legislation are identical to the purpose of the above-mentioned protocol. We therefore should interpret the provisions of the Israeli statute in accordance with the spirit of the Convention, which seeks to prevent the exploitation of power in the form of transferring people and trafficking in them for the purpose of prostitution or slavery. We should, therefore, interpret the statute according to its purpose, and in a way that will not defeat the goal of the legislation.

 

            As is the case in other areas of crime, the criminals in this field seek to circumvent the prohibitions of the statute. The struggle to enforce the law is a constant struggle to close loopholes. It is unthinkable that the legislature, in complete ignorance of fundamental human rights including the right to liberty and dignity, would allow criminals to circumvent the provision prohibiting sale or purchase of persons by permitting other kinds of property transactions. In Israel, the offenders have already developed various methods to continue sustaining trafficking in persons as a “commercial field,” despite the provisions of section 203A(a). Developing the forbidden trade by adding links to the chain of transferring women from hand to hand, in exchange for money or other consideration, for the purpose of employing them as prostitutes, will not succeed in depriving the statutory provisions of their content. There is no doubt that substantively, every link in the chain is an act of trafficking, so long as it permits people to be treated as property or chattel that can be transferred for trade.

 

            Gone are the dark days when it was possible to view a person as the property of someone else. A human being's humanity prevents him/her from being used as an object in which property rights may be acquired. People are born free, and their right to liberty is protected by fundamental human rights, those that they are enacted into legislation and those about which not a single word has been written. The amendment to the Penal Law is based on those values which our legal system has now grounded in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. These fundamental principles do not allow “business transactions” in a person's body, and a human being cannot be the subject of another person's property. These basic principles mandate that a prohibition on the “sale and purchase” of another person under section 203A(a) of the Penal Law constitutes a prohibition on any so-called property transaction in persons. It should be noted that the crime of pimping for acts of prostitution, which is serious in itself, criminalizes deals in which a person exploits another by profiting from sexual services that the other person performs through prostitution. The crime of trafficking in persons prohibits transacting in a person's body, transferring him/her from hand to hand like an object in which rights can be acquired in exchange for money or other value, in order to employ the person in prostitution. Without any hesitation, we can determine that both language and legislative purpose require us to interpret section 203A(a) to prohibit any deal intended to create a property relationship in which a person acquires rights in another human being. The legislature used this article to outlaw any deal in which a person is treated as property, whether it is through ownership, possession, rental, borrowing, or any other relationship of acquisition. Therefore, the meaning of the phrases, “sale and purchase” in section 203A(a) refer to any deal, in exchange for any consideration, that grants a person any kind of “property” right in another human being who serves as the object of the deal. It makes no difference if it is a “business arrangement” under the guise of ownership, rental, borrowing, partnership, or any other means of creating a property interest in a person. All of these are considered trafficking under the provisions of section 203A(a).

 

            6.  Now to the case at hand. The appellant admits that he received the complainants from the first defendant who “transferred” them to his custody and supervision, for the purpose of employing them in prostitution. He also admits that in return for transferring the complainants to him, he and the first defendant reached an agreement for sharing profits according to percentages.  These circumstances clearly constitute a “business arrangement” that creates a property interest in a human being. Therefore, he meets the legal criteria for having committed the crime of trafficking in persons.

 

            The appeal must therefore be denied. The punishment to which the appellant was sentenced is extremely light relative to the severity of the crimes of which he was convicted, and we did not see fit to intervene to grant further leniency.

 

The appeal of the conviction and the sentence is denied.

 

 

Justice A. Grunis

 

I concur.

 

Justice E.  Chayot

 

I concur.

 

 

Held as per the opinion of Justice D. Beinisch.

August 3, 2003

Flatto-Sharon v. State of Israel

Case/docket number: 
CrimA 71/83
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, June 27, 1984
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The Appellants in the appeal and cross appeal of the judgment given by the Magistrate's Court were convicted for conspiracy to commit a felony pursuant to section 499 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977, and for election bribery under section 122(1) of the Knesset Election Law [Consolidated Version], 5729-1969. This followed a campaign for election to the Knesset whereby their faction included a promise to provide housing at low rental and on convenient terms in apartments which Appellant No. 1 would purchase with his own funds and with funds of investors over whom he enjoyed personal influence. It was also held that the Appellants' list paid numerous activists remuneration on election day for work that was not in fact performed. On the other hand, the Appellants were acquitted of similar offences attributed to them in connection with dispensing funds to certain public and community leaders in order that those persons would then exercise their influence over their followers, and with providing funds to a list vying for election to a local municipality in exchange for influencing its followers to vote for the Appellants' Knesset List. From this follow the appeal and cross appeal to the Supreme Court.

 

 

The Supreme Court gave judgment as follows:

 

A.    The essence of a free election is not merely physical freedom to cast one's ballot in the booth, but more importantly, one's absolute intellectual and psychological freedom to participate in the election process. Any action that either restricts or denies the voter's freedom of thought or expression be it by bestowing upon him a benefit or by coercing him to accept the views of another violates the basic principle of honest, independent elections. [p. 758]

 

B.    (1)    An offence under section 122(1) of the Knesset Election Law requires proof that a bribe was given or offered, with the intent of influencing the voter.

        (2)    Section 123 of the Knesset Election Law adopts for purposes of bribery the principles established under section 293 of the Penal Law, mutatis mutandis.

 

C.    (1)    To prove the elements of bribery under the Penal Law, the State must establish beyond reasonable doubt: that a public servant is involved; that there was the taking or giving of a benefit in the form of a bribe; that the giving or taking was in exchange for a certain activity which itself was connected to the employee's duties; and that the giving or taking of the bribe was done with the intent of obtaining some material benefit, either immediately or at an appropriate time in the future.

        (2)    In viewing the facts in their entirety, attention should be paid not only to the facts as they appear on the surface, but also to the entire fabric of relations between the giver and the taker, as well as the explicit and implicit intent of the actors. The intent of the legislator with respect to the norm that he intended to achieve must be considered vis a vis what the giver and taker of the benefit sought to accomplish by their acts.

 

D.    There is no requirement of mutuality of intent between the giver and the taker of a bribe. In principle, there is nothing to prevent a situation whereby the giver is innocent while the taker is guilty, or vice versa.

 

E.     The offence of campaign bribery under section 122(1) of the Knesset Law lies in the very act that an offer is made.

 

F.     (1)    An error attributable to the legal interpretation of a norm is not a defence under section 12 of the Penal Law.

        (2)    The fact that criminal acts committed in the past went unpunished does not sanction the commission of such acts now or in the future.

        (3)    Mistake in a legal norm or unpunished acts in the past may be raised, if at all, in connection with the severity of the punishment meted out by claiming that the absence of clear precedents or guide-lines left the campaign activists unaware of the full significance of their conduct.

 

G.    (1)    Whether a certain platform is legal or not depends upon an examination of the particular facts, the explicit and implicit contents of the platform, and the manner of its presentation to the public.

        (2)    A platform proposing a solution to the problem of housing is legal; however, if the platform contains not only a plan of action, but also a promise to certain voters that if they vote for a specific candidate, they will obtain housing on attractive terms, it is illicit and tainted by election bribery. [p. 759]

 

H.    (1)    While acts of charity by candidates should not be forbidden, they should be done discreetly.

        (2)    Because acts of charity or the dispensing of favours close to an election could serve as a camouflage for bribery of voters, the true intent of the person dispensing the favour should be closely examined.

        (3)    If the motive is genuine, then the intent is proper. If, however, the purpose is to garner votes on election day, then the intent is illegal.

        (4)    If both motives are present, the intent that actually guided the actor is the determinative one.

        (5)    In examining intent, one may be assisted by precedent and by logic.

 

I.      (1)    In examining the organizational and publicity aspects of a campaign, one starts from the fact that the use of paid election activists is not illegal.

        (2)    However, if the activist has no real function to perform in the campaign, and the only reason for his salary is to influence him and his family to vote for a certain candidate, the payment is tainted by election bribery and he who makes such a payment has committed election bribery under the Knesset Election Law.

        (3)    One should carefully examine the circumstances under which a worker purports to be engaged in organizational activities in exchange for payment.

 

J.     Pseudo-employment is characterized by the following: general apathy on the part of the candidate regarding what the employee will do; the lack of a genuine need for the services of the employee either in whole or in part; employing workers out of all proportion to the number of voters in the locale; and lack of proportion between what the worker does and the amount of his remuneration, and between the number of voters in an area and the amount of money expended in hiring campaign workers there.

 

K.    There is nothing illegal in community or public leaders identifying with a certain candidate in seeking to promote his candidacy by appealing to their followers. However, while such an alliance is proper if based on an affinity of idea or position, it is illegal if based on direct payment to the leaders in exchange for their support and the support of their followers. [p. 760]

 

L.     That the recipient of a payment was not a person of influence is irrelevant if the person giving the payment intended that the recipient exercise his authority over his followers.

 

M.    (1)    As in the case of employing campaign workers, dispensing a favour for both pure as well as corrupt purposes is also considered an election bribe.

        (2)    In examining intent, one must consider whether bona fide campaign activity was the primary consideration received in exchange for the payment, or whether the payment was given in order to secure the vote of that person as well as those subject to his influence. If the latter is the case, then the payment is an election bribe.

 

N.    (1)    Mutual assistance between two parties or movements is proper so long as the alliance is based on an affinity of ideas or personalities. However, if the assistance of one party to another has an ulterior motive, such as monetary help or a deal to buy the influence of one party on behalf of another, then the alliance may be illegal because it is intended to dispense a favour in exchange for obtaining influence over potential voters.

        (2)    The principles established in connection with buying the influence of leaders applies in even greater force to an alliance between two parties.

 

O.    Section 123(2) of the Knesset Election Law forbidding the giving of a bribe to influence the conduct of a third party does not depend upon how much influence is wielded. Buying influence of any degree is forbidden, and the influence bought need not necessarily be of one, the supposed benefactor, whose command is obeyed blindly by a certain group.

 

P.     The Knesset Election Law does not recognize vicarious liability for offences committed by a list's activists. Therefore, the leadership of a list can be held liable only if the acts were committed at their initiative, approval or assistance.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

 

Crim. A. 71/83

 

1. SHMUEL FLATTO-SHARON

2. YA'ACOV BEN UDIS

3. YA'ACOV HALFON

v.

STATE OF ISRAEL AND CROSS APPEAL

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court for Criminal Appeals

[June 27, 1984]

Before: Bejski J., D. Levin J. and Netanyahu J.

 

 

Penal Law 5737-1977, Sefer HaChukkim 226, sections 12, 17, 32, 242, 292, 499; Knesset Election Law [Consolidated Version], 5729-1969, Sefer HaChukkim 103, sections 122 (amended: Sefer Hachukkim 5727 74), 122(1), 122(2), 122(3), 122(4) 122(5), 123, 123(2).

 

 

 

            The Appellants in the appeal and cross appeal of the judgment given by the Magistrate's Court were convicted for conspiracy to commit a felony pursuant to section 499 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977, and for election bribery under section 122(1) of the Knesset Election Law [Consolidated Version], 5729-1969. This followed a campaign for election to the Knesset whereby their faction included a promise to provide housing at low rental and on convenient terms in apartments which Appellant No. 1 would purchase with his own funds and with funds of investors over whom he enjoyed personal influence. It was also held that the Appellants' list paid numerous activists remuneration on election day for work that was not in fact performed. On the other hand, the Appellants were acquitted of similar offences attributed to them in connection with dispensing funds to certain public and community leaders in order that those persons would then exercise their influence over their followers, and with providing funds to a list vying for election to a local municipality in exchange for influencing its followers to vote for the Appellants' Knesset List. From this follow the appeal and cross appeal to the Supreme Court.

 

 

The Supreme Court gave judgment as follows:

A.    The essence of a free election is not merely physical freedom to cast one's ballot in the booth, but more importantly, one's absolute intellectual and psychological freedom to participate in the election process. Any action that either restricts or denies the voter's freedom of thought or expression be it by bestowing upon him a benefit or by coercing him to accept the views of another violates the basic principle of honest, independent elections. [p. 758]

 

B.    (1)    An offence under section 122(1) of the Knesset Election Law requires proof that a bribe was given or offered, with the intent of influencing the voter.

        (2)    Section 123 of the Knesset Election Law adopts for purposes of bribery the principles established under section 293 of the Penal Law, mutatis mutandis.

 

C.    (1)    To prove the elements of bribery under the Penal Law, the State must establish beyond reasonable doubt: that a public servant is involved; that there was the taking or giving of a benefit in the form of a bribe; that the giving or taking was in exchange for a certain activity which itself was connected to the employee's duties; and that the giving or taking of the bribe was done with the intent of obtaining some material benefit, either immediately or at an appropriate time in the future.

        (2)    In viewing the facts in their entirety, attention should be paid not only to the facts as they appear on the surface, but also to the entire fabric of relations between the giver and the taker, as well as the explicit and implicit intent of the actors. The intent of the legislator with respect to the norm that he intended to achieve must be considered vis a vis what the giver and taker of the benefit sought to accomplish by their acts.

 

D.    There is no requirement of mutuality of intent between the giver and the taker of a bribe. In principle, there is nothing to prevent a situation whereby the giver is innocent while the taker is guilty, or vice versa.

 

E.     The offence of campaign bribery under section 122(1) of the Knesset Law lies in the very act that an offer is made.

 

F.     (1)    An error attributable to the legal interpretation of a norm is not a defence under section 12 of the Penal Law.

        (2)    The fact that criminal acts committed in the past went unpunished does not sanction the commission of such acts now or in the future.

        (3)    Mistake in a legal norm or unpunished acts in the past may be raised, if at all, in connection with the severity of the punishment meted out by claiming that the absence of clear precedents or guide-lines left the campaign activists unaware of the full significance of their conduct.

 

G.    (1)    Whether a certain platform is legal or not depends upon an examination of the particular facts, the explicit and implicit contents of the platform, and the manner of its presentation to the public.

        (2)    A platform proposing a solution to the problem of housing is legal; however, if the platform contains not only a plan of action, but also a promise to certain voters that if they vote for a specific candidate, they will obtain housing on attractive terms, it is illicit and tainted by election bribery. [p. 759]

 

H.    (1)    While acts of charity by candidates should not be forbidden, they should be done discreetly.

        (2)    Because acts of charity or the dispensing of favours close to an election could serve as a camouflage for bribery of voters, the true intent of the person dispensing the favour should be closely examined.

        (3)    If the motive is genuine, then the intent is proper. If, however, the purpose is to garner votes on election day, then the intent is illegal.

        (4)    If both motives are present, the intent that actually guided the actor is the determinative one.

        (5)    In examining intent, one may be assisted by precedent and by logic.

 

I.      (1)    In examining the organizational and publicity aspects of a campaign, one starts from the fact that the use of paid election activists is not illegal.

        (2)    However, if the activist has no real function to perform in the campaign, and the only reason for his salary is to influence him and his family to vote for a certain candidate, the payment is tainted by election bribery and he who makes such a payment has committed election bribery under the Knesset Election Law.

        (3)    One should carefully examine the circumstances under which a worker purports to be engaged in organizational activities in exchange for payment.

 

J.     Pseudo-employment is characterized by the following: general apathy on the part of the candidate regarding what the employee will do; the lack of a genuine need for the services of the employee either in whole or in part; employing workers out of all proportion to the number of voters in the locale; and lack of proportion between what the worker does and the amount of his remuneration, and between the number of voters in an area and the amount of money expended in hiring campaign workers there.

 

K.    There is nothing illegal in community or public leaders identifying with a certain candidate in seeking to promote his candidacy by appealing to their followers. However, while such an alliance is proper if based on an affinity of idea or position, it is illegal if based on direct payment to the leaders in exchange for their support and the support of their followers. [p. 760]

 

L.     That the recipient of a payment was not a person of influence is irrelevant if the person giving the payment intended that the recipient exercise his authority over his followers.

 

M.    (1)    As in the case of employing campaign workers, dispensing a favour for both pure as well as corrupt purposes is also considered an election bribe.

        (2)    In examining intent, one must consider whether bona fide campaign activity was the primary consideration received in exchange for the payment, or whether the payment was given in order to secure the vote of that person as well as those subject to his influence. If the latter is the case, then the payment is an election bribe.

 

N.    (1)    Mutual assistance between two parties or movements is proper so long as the alliance is based on an affinity of ideas or personalities. However, if the assistance of one party to another has an ulterior motive, such as monetary help or a deal to buy the influence of one party on behalf of another, then the alliance may be illegal because it is intended to dispense a favour in exchange for obtaining influence over potential voters.

        (2)    The principles established in connection with buying the influence of leaders applies in even greater force to an alliance between two parties.

 

O.    Section 123(2) of the Knesset Election Law forbidding the giving of a bribe to influence the conduct of a third party does not depend upon how much influence is wielded. Buying influence of any degree is forbidden, and the influence bought need not necessarily be of one, the supposed benefactor, whose command is obeyed blindly by a certain group.

 

P.     The Knesset Election Law does not recognize vicarious liability for offences committed by a list's activists. Therefore, the leadership of a list can be held liable only if the acts were committed at their initiative, approval or assistance.

 

 

 

Supreme Court Judgments cited:

 

[1]   C.A. 481/73 Rosenberg, Adv. Executor of the Estate of EIza Bergman v. Shtoessel, P.D. 29(1), 505.

[2]   Cr.A. 647/75, Klein et al. v. The State of Israel, P.D. 30(3), 275.

[3]   Cr.A. 126/76, The State of Israel v. Sheffer, P.D. 30(3), 466.

[4]   Cr.A. 216/75, Tamir v. The State of Israel, P.D. 30(2), 169.

[5]   Cr.A. 108/54, The Legal Counsel to the State of Israel v. Abadi et al., P.D. 9, 199; P.I. 19, 78.

[6]   Cr.A. 794/77, Hayat v. The State of Israel, P.D. 32(2), 127.

[7]   Cr.A. 257/79, Seviri v. The State of Israel, and cross-appeal, P.D. 34(3), 757.

[8]   Cr.A. 265/70, The State of Israel v. Lateen, P.D. 24(2), 677.

[9]   Cr.A. 763/77, Beriga v. The State of Israel, P.D. 32(2), 824.

[10] Cr.A. 190/82, Marcus v. The State of Israel and cross-appeal, P.D. 37(1), 225.

[11] Cr.A. 365, 383/81, Oshri et al. v. The State of Israel, P.D. 39(1), 113.

 

Sources in Jewish Law which are cited:

[A]      Deuteronomy16; 19.

[B]       Exodus 23; 9.

[C]       Ketubot 105b.

[D]      Mechilta (Horovitz), Mishpatim, XX 328.

[E]       Responsa Hatam Sofer, H.M. 105.

[F]       Responsa Minhat Eliezer, 16.

 

            Appeal and cross-appeal by leave from the judgment of the Jerusalem District Court (Judges A. Goldberg, D. Tal, Sh. Brenner) given on January 11, 1983 in Cr.A. 237, 293/81 in which the appeal and cross-appeal from the judgment of the Jerusalem Magistrate's Court was accepted in part (Judges Y. Or and D. Cohen).

            The appeal and the cross-appeal were accepted in part.

           

            S. Toussia-Cohen for Appellant No. 1 (Respondent No. 1 on cross-appeal).

            Y. Lalo for Appellant No. 2 (Respondent No. 2 on cross-appeal).

            M. Kirsch and Y. Roznik for the Respondent (The Appellant on cross-appeal).

           

           

           

JUDGMENT

           

The Background

           

            D. LEVIN, J. 1. The election campaign to the ninth Knesset was distinguished by a colourful and unusual phenomenon. Among the lists that contested for representation in this Knesset was a one-man list signified by "F'SH" and whose slogan was "Flatto-Sharon - the one man - for the Knesset."

            Shmuel Flatto-Sharon (Appellant No. 1, hereafter referred to as "Flatto-Sharon") was presented to the Israeli public as a wealthy person, a man of property, economically powerful, a person whose talents and initiative were worthy of support. This man had been mercilessly pursued by the French authorities, who accused him of committing business-related crimes while he was living and active in that country. The State of Israel was asked to extradite him to France so that he should stand trial there.

            At the focus of the message of Flatto-Sharon's list to the nation during its election campaign were two central themes, as follows:

            A. If Flatto-Sharon were to be elected a member of the Knesset, his extradition to the maws of French justice would be prevented, and he would be saved from the danger, distress, and discomfort awaiting him upon extradition. Therefore, a vote for him would mean that a talented, productive individual would be saved for the benefit of Israel society.

            B. Flatto-Sharon formulated a plan for a radical solution to the problem of housing (hereinafter: "The RSH Program"), which he intended to implement and carry out, irrespective of his election to the Knesset. The program, as presented and understood both explicitly and implicitly was, in short, that he, together with serious entrepreneurs and with the help of economic experts close to him, would acquire approximately fifteen thousand flats from the Housing Ministry for rental on convenient, equal terms to families of limited means and to young couples. This was the socio-economic message upon which the F'SH platform was based, the glad tidings that Flatto-Sharon brought to the voting public. His election to the Knesset would enable him to exercise his influence even more and to be at the center of socio-political activity; thus, it would help him further his program. [p. 763]

 

2. Flatto-Sharon does not have a command of Hebrew, and he therefore recruited as his right-hand man and confidant Appellant No. 2, Jacques Ben Udis (hereinafter: Ben Udis), who served as his mouthpiece (as a translator), advisor, organizer and as an effective and dynamic administrator.

 

3. Neither Flatto-Sharon nor Ben Udis was experienced at Knesset electioneering. Therefore, they engaged the services of one who was adept and experienced in this area, Appellant No. 3, Ya'acov Halfon (hereinafter: Halfon), who characterizes himself as a veteran professional in organizing campaigns for election to governmental and public institutions. He considers himself as possessing skills, experience and knowledge, and as one who knows how to organize efficient campaigns to attract supporters to vote for a certain candidate on election day. Halfon took upon himself the co-ordination of the organizational aspect of the election campaign of the F'SH list, and, during the elections he indeed showed substantial dynamism in promoting Flatto-Sharon's election, as will become clear later on.

 

4. The trio effectively constituted the leadership that guided the one-man Knesset list. They regularly conferred together, giving advice on and planning the campaign. They crossed the width and breadth of the country, and they established nearly 40 branches throughout the country, especially in development towns and settlements in the Arab sector. In all of these places, they conducted rallies and meetings, and attracted a large number of activists. The Appellants' widespread, diverse activities and the publicity campaign were craftily planned, and yielded impressive results for Flatto-Sharon, the one-man list. Not only did he surpass the one-percent threshold, but he was elected a member of the Knesset. In effect, he gathered support for the list that clearly exceeded what was required for the election of one person to the Knesset.

 

5. Not long thereafter, complaints began to be raised concerning Flatto-Sharon's fitness for election to the Knesset.

            Suspicions were raised against him, as well as against his confidants Ben Udis and Halfon who, in effect, assisted him in his election campaign, alleging corruption in promoting Flatto-Sharon's election. It was said that they had conspired to bring about Flatto-Sharon's election to the Knesset by dispensing bribes to the voters, and that through such bribes, as well as through other benefits that they conferred or promised to confer on various groups of activists and voters in general, the F'SH list garnered a large number of votes.

            The elections took place in May 1977; however, the investigation continued for a long time thereafter due to the complexity of the matter and of the events under investigation, and a charge sheet was filed in the Jerusalem Magistrates' Court only on August 8, 1979.

            Because of the importance and complexity of the case, as reflected in the substance and the scope of the charge sheet, the President of the Jerusalem Magistrates' Court decided to hold the trial before a panel of three judges. The case in its various phases continued for a lengthy period of time, so that the final decision was rendered seven years after the election. [p. 764]

           

           

THE CHARGE SHEET AND THE DECISIONS RENDERED

IN ACCORDANCE THEREWITH

 

6.         The charge sheet consists of a general section and five separate counts.

            A. The Appellants were acquitted in the trial court on the fourth count from the offence alleged therein on the view of the prosecutor because the facts on which the count was based were not proven at all.

            B. The State charged in the first count that the Appellants conspired to commit a felony, an offence under section 499 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977, and corruption (election bribery), an offence under section 122(1) of the Knesset Election Law (Consolidated Version), 5729-1969. The facts supporting this count were that in the election campaign of the F'SH list, Flatto-Sharon represented himself as someone who, together with a group of investors subject to his influence, was about to acquire flats at various locations in Israel to be rented out at a reduced price to those requiring some solution to their housing problems, viz., young couples and those with limited means. Flatto-Sharon voiced this message in his appeals to the public throughout the country, both orally and in writing; in delivering the message, making the offers and giving the promises, he was assisted by the other accused herein as well as by activists employed by them. According to the State, the acts of corruption that emerge from the facts as we shall set out in further detail later consisted of the offers and undertakings that were woven into the message, all made for the purpose of influencing the voting group in need of housing to vote for the F'SH list by promising some amorphous benefit from Flatto-Sharon's program whereby everyone interested would be granted low rental housing at very convenient terms.

 

            C. Count 2 charged the Appellants with corruption, as indicated above, by "camouflaged employment" of many activists on election day, whereby these workers were given a payment for "this disguised, camouflaged employment" in connection with activity that took place only figuratively. On the basis of the details recounted in the charge sheet, the State alleged that a large portion of these activists were not called upon to perform any work in exchange for the "remuneration" that they received, and that the payment in respect of their "activities," which, as indicated, did not actually take place, was a form of bribe to these persons so that they and their relatives would vote for the F'SH list.

            D. Count 3 also charges the three Appellants with the aforementioned acts of corruption. It charges that the Appellants gave a number of people, who may be described as community and public leaders, sums of money in exchange for which they were to influence their followers to vote for the F'SH list on election day. [p. 765]

           

            E. Count 5 charges Appellants 1 and 2 with conspiracy to commit a felony and with acts of bribery as mentioned above. According to this count, with the help of local activists in the city of Dimona, the two conspired with a group of residents that had been organized to vie a list for election to the Dimona municipal council, which was to take place a short time after the Knesset elections. This list, whose organizers and promoters chose the symbol RT (i.e., the "Pure List"), reached an arrangement through several of its main activists with the aforementioned Appellants, whereby the two lists would assist each other's election campaigns. RT would influence its supporters, estimated by its leaders to be some 2,000 strong, to vote for the F'SH list in the elections for the ninth Knesset, in exchange for which Flatto-Sharon would assist them in their contest for the city council by putting at their disposal an imprecisely specified sum of money for their election campaign, described by Ben Udis to be in the area of six figures. The State charges that this amounted to a promise by the Appellants of an unlawful benefit in favour of RT in order to obtain the votes of RT supporters in Dimona for the F'SH list to the Knesset.

           

7. A lengthy, thorough trial of this case was held in the Magistrates' Court (hereinafter: "the trial court"), and in three detailed, thorough, in-depth opinions, written by each of the learned judges that sat on the panel hearing the case, it was decided as follows:

            Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis were unanimously convicted of the offences that were the subject of counts 1 and 5, while Halfon was acquitted on these counts. Concerning count 2, the learned Judge R. Or, in a minority opinion, held that the Appellants should be convicted on this count as well; however, in the opinion of the majority, learned Judges Shabtai and Dr. Cohen, guilt was not adequately proved; accordingly, the Appellants were acquitted on this count. The Appellants were similarly acquitted on count 3. Flatto-Sharon was sentenced to a period of three years imprisonment, nine months of which were to be served, for the commission of each of the two offences for which he was convicted, the remainder to be a suspended sentence in accordance with the terms specified in the judgment. The two terms were to be served concurrently. Ben Udis was sentenced to a period of 18 months imprisonment, all of which was to be a suspended sentence in accordance with the terms of the sentence. In addition, Ben Udis was fined the sum of 4,000 sheqalim (2,000 sheqalim for each offence) or 80 days in prison in lieu thereof.

           

8. Neither the State nor the Appellants who were convicted, were satisfied with the decision of the trial court, and each appealed to the Jerusalem District Court (hereinafter: the court of appeals), each on separate grounds and with different aims in mind.

            The State appealed the acquittals of all three Appellants on counts 2 and 3, and the lighter sentence imposed on Ben Udis. For their parts, Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis each filed a separate appeal in which each took issue with their convictions on counts 1 and 5 and, alternatively, with the severity of their sentences. [p. 766]

           

9. The court of appeals heard all three appeals on a consolidated basis and in its judgment, none of the issues was unanimously decided. The court of appeals reversed the decision of the trial court on some counts on which Appellants 1 and 2 had been convicted, as well as on some counts on which the three Appellants had been acquitted. Thus, the court of appeals decided as follows:

            A. In so far as count 1 is concerned, it affirmed the conviction of Appellants 1 and 2 and the acquittal of Appellant 3.

            B. In so far as count 2 is concerned, the majority decided to convict the three Appellants on the charges alleged therein.

            C. In so far as count 3 is concerned, the acquittal of the Appellants by the trial court was affirmed.

            D. Regarding count 5, the convictions were overturned, and Appellants 1 and 2 were acquitted on the charges alleged therein.

            E. Regarding the sentence, it was unanimously decided to reject Ben Udis' appeal. The majority also decided to reject the appeal of Flatto-Sharon, and to reinstate the sentences handed down by the trial court notwithstanding the different conclusions reached by the trial court regarding conviction.

            The minority judge in the court of appeals, the Deputy President, A. Goldberg, held that only three months imprisonment from the 18-month sentence imposed on Flatto-Sharon was appropriate.

            F. Halfon was first convicted by the court of appeals, which sentenced him to a six-month suspended sentence, on condition that for a period of three years he would not commit an offence under section 122 of the Knesset Election Law [Consolidated Version].

           

10. Once again, the parties were not satisfied with the decision rendered by the court of appeals, and each of them filed for leave to appeal the decision, which was granted by the President of this court. Thus, we have before us four separate appeals, which we have decided to hear on a consolidated basis. The accused, Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis, both appealed their convictions on counts 1 and 2 of the charge sheet, and the sentence laid down and reinstated against them. Appellant Halfon appealed his conviction on the charge in count 2. The State for its part appealed the acquittal of the three accused on the charges in count 3, and the acquittal of Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis from the charges in count 5; in this regard, the State seeks to reinstate the judgment of the trial court. [p. 767]

 

 

 

 

THE PRINCIPLE OF FREE ELECTIONS IN A DEMOCRATIC SOCIETY

 

11. This case deals with one of the fundamental, crucial elements of a democratic society, which has been a bedrock of the system of government in effect since the founding of our country, and of which we are proud. Thus, the case before us is of cardinal importance, and it justifies the broad, in-depth treatment by the trial court and the exhaustive, instructive hearing before us.

 

12. Political democracy is, first and foremost, a system by which, through competition for sanctioned authority, persons are elected to lead the body politic: G. Sartory, Democratic Theory (Detroit, 1962) 124. One can state that contemporary democratic society incorporates two principles: minority control of the majority, in other words, democracy is a political system which guarantees the influence enjoyed by the minority over the majority, who compete for the votes of the electors and are elected by them, and who for a time are entrusted with managing the affairs of the state. (See p. 127 at ibid.).

 

13. In Israel the democratic system is implemented by means of the proportional representation method, which satisfies the basic principles of a democratic regime. An instructive, exhaustive explanation of this form of representation is given by J. F. Ross in his book Elections and Electors, Studies in Democratic Representation (London, 1955), at 12:

 

"Proportional representation, then, is the principle that in a party election.... the distribution of seats on the elected body between the parties shall correspond with the distribution of their votes by the electors. Or, putting it into other words, we may say that the principle of proportional representation requires that the distribution of opinion in the elected body shall correspond with the distribution of opinion amongst the voters who elected it." [p. 768]

 

            Thus, the system of proportional representation attempts to ensure the realizations of the important principle in democratic elections, namely, that the public opinion and the people's will be accurately reflected, so that it may guide the party in power, whilst limiting the ability of the party to abuse the authority that has been given to it by virtue of the will of the majority, and by reflecting the majority's desired policies. The thread connecting the philosophy of the citizen to his elected representatives, who are supposed to express his desires and represent his views in the legislature, is the election platform, that is to say, the ideological foundation formulated by the candidates and presented to the public in order to influence the voter on election day. The platform is supposed to articulate the basic principles and the policy that represent the philosophy of the candidate and the political body he represents. It is possible that this platform will be a broad one, encompassing all matters of the state and the citizen, but it is also possible that it will be narrow and circumscribed and will articulate a formulated policy in specific areas; sometimes, emphasis in the platform will be on means of action, while at other times it will concentrate on a person or on a leader, and will seek identification with that person and belief in that person's ability to lead the people in the proper, correct manner. The common element here is that all candidates for election, who seek the voter's confidence and promise to represent his views and desires, set forth the principles of their policy and their political leanings by way of publicity and propaganda. The voter casts his ballot, therefore, for the list of candidates whose platform comes closest to his own inclinations.

           

14. In order to achieve this important, basic goal, namely, proper, genuine proportional representation of the opinions and views of the community of voters in the legislature of the state, the Knesset, and in order to make certain and to ensure that those elected will not abuse the prerogatives of their elected office, scrupulous attention must be paid that the elections will be free and without any taint of coercion, unfair influence or corruption, and that it be clear that the citizen, in exercising his right to vote and in implementing his political will by means of the ballot, has done so freely and in accordance with his unfettered judgment. A coerced election or a bought election distorts and perverts the fundamental principles of genuine democracy. Depriving the voters of the freedom of choice and of independent deliberation shatters and destroys the heart and soul of the democratic system, which should be preserved and maintained in order that power will not be turned over to persons who will seek to impose their views on everyone else.

 

15. The key to the process of free elections is that the voter, and he alone, at his discretion and of his own free will, shall decide who will be the preferred leaders and who, in his view, are fit to lead the people and to improve the citizen's lot. This requires exercising a certain degree of independent judgment. Sometimes it will be deliberate, serious and profound, and sometimes it will turn out to have been done in error, rashly and naively; but always, and this is the essence of the matter, it is the true, willful choice of the voter, reflecting the will of that citizen at that time. There is no doubt that this vote will be influenced by various factors, including a proper, legal campaign of information and publicity waged by the parties and lists contending for the elector's vote, namely the platform which is presented to the voter, which may on the surface seem colourful and optimistic, and perhaps even illusory and evocative of false hopes. It is reasonable that the judgment and choice of the voter will also be influenced by the lessons learned from the past and from the achievements or failures of the administration that formerly guided the affairs of state, all in accordance with the citizen's particular views and approach. However, the vote may not be influenced by improper favours and corruption on the part of those contending for the elector's vote, acts that negate the independence of the voter and his freedom of choice. Therefore, the Israeli legislator attended to maintaining clean elections through rules prescribed in the Knesset Elections Law [Consolidated Version] (hereinafter: the Election Law). [p. 769]

 

THE MEANING OF "BRIBERY, CORRUPTION AND

ELECTION BRIBERY"

 

16. Section 122 of the Election Law provides that an act intended to obtain a citizen's vote by an act of bribery or by means of threats, or in other words, as I described above, by way of a forced or bought vote, is an offence justifying harsh punishment either by imprisonment or fine. Subsections (1), (2) and (4) of section 122, that are the important sections for our purposes, discuss a wide variety of acts of bribery that are intended to influence the vote of the elector by dispensing favours. Subsections (3) and (5) deal with acts intended to obtain the vote of an elector by various types of threats. The common element to all these acts is that, whether due to a bribe or whether due to submission in the face of threats, the voter is denied his freedom and is deprived of his independent and free will at the time of his vote.

            In our situation, subsection (1) of section 122 includes:

           

"a person who gives or offers a bribe for the purpose of inducing a voter to vote or refrain from voting, whether generally or for a particular candidate's list. "

 

            It is absolutely clear and incontrovertible that in order to establish this offence, one must prove that a bribe was given or offered, and must show that such giving or offer was intended to influence the voter in his vote. One may ask the question - What is the meaning of "bribery?" Section 123 of the Election Law basically adopts, mutatis mutandis, the rules prescribed in section 293 of the Penal Law regarding bribery, and therefore we will quote section 123 for ease of subsequent discussion:

 

"With regard to a bribe, it shall be immaterial -

            (1) whether it is money, money's worth, a service or any other benefit, except transportation of a voter in a vehicle to and from the polling-station for the purpose of his voting;

            (2) whether it is for an act of the taker himself or for his influence upon an act of another person;

            (3) whether it is given by the giver personally or through another person, whether it is given to the taker personally or to another person for the taker, whether it is given in advance or ex post facto, or whether the person benefiting from it is the taker or another person." [p. 770]

           

            Another question that we shall address is the degree of intent that must be proved regarding undue influence on the voter in connection with his vote.

            Prima facie, one might ask what the reason is for this prohibition against influencing the voter by way of dispensing favours. After all, the recipient of a favour exercises his civil right to vote, and he votes for whom he wants, so what consequence is it if his choice is influenced by a payment or by a favour, so long as his freedom to exercise his right to vote in accordance with his wishes was not taken from him. Anyone asking this question should be enlightened and made to see and understand correctly what genuine democratic elections are all about, as explained above. Freedom of choice election means not merely the physical freedom to cast a ballot in the booth, but also, and principally, the complete freedom to go through the voting process as a free person, both psychologically and intellectually. Therefore, any act that may reduce or eliminate, either directly or indirectly, the voter's freedom of thought and his ability to give genuine expression to his preferred plan of action and his philosophy in accordance with his independent judgment - because of a favour that inhibits his freedom or because the opinions of others have been imposed on him - violates the basic principle of freedom and independence of choice. Hence, acts such as these are fundamentally improper. A different or less harsh approach to this subject, that would reconcile itself with conduct of this type and that would follow it, would necessarily undermine the democratic process and would distort its character, because the inevitable result would be that he who pays the piper would call the tune, as well as exercising the reins of power with all that it implies; there can be no greater perversion of the principle of the democratic system in an enlightened society.

           

17. In light of the foregoing, in establishing for ourselves the boundaries of conduct that amounts to election bribery, we should examine the accepted interpretation of the offence of bribery under the penal laws. In doing so, we must examine the legislator's intent as it can be understood from its definition in both the letter and spirit of the law, and according to the legislative purpose that is implicit in the provisions of the law and the interpretation thereof in the case law. "The law is a mechanism for carrying out legislative purpose, and therefore it should be interpreted according to the purpose inherent therein" (C. A. 481/73 [1], p. 516). The words of the law do not always in themselves give a clear, unqualified meaning to the expressions contained therein; therefore, it is proper for the judge in interpreting the law to ask himself what normative, social goal this law is seeking to accomplish, inasmuch as:

 

"The law is an expression of policy..... The words of the law were chosen because they were intended to realize a certain policy. Interpretation is, therefore, a process intended to uncover from among the range of possibilities in the language that meaning that will give realization to the law's purpose..... Just as the law is a 'purposeful creation,' so too is interpretation a 'purposeful process' " (A. Barak, On the Judge as Interpreter, 12 Mishpatim (5742-43), 248, 252). [p. 771]

 

            Thus, the issue of a bribe that was given to or received by a public employee has been broadly, consistently, and thoroughly interpreted in accordance with its legislative purpose. One can summarize matters generally as follows: In order to prove all of the elements of a charge of bribery under the penal laws, the prosecution must prove that a public servant was involved; that a favour in form of a bribe was taken or given; that the taking or giving was for an activity connected with the public servant's duty; and that the giving or taking of the bribe was with the intention of obtaining a substantial result, either immediately or at some other time. All these elements require proof. Since we are dealing here with a criminal proceeding, which requires proof of the elements of the offence beyond reasonable doubt, when all of the evidence is taken together, generally in light of the totality of the circumstances, attention should be paid not only to the obvious facts, but also to what these facts imply, the logic embedded therein and the fabric of relations between the giver and the taker; their desires and hidden intentions should be examined, as should other signs, indications and elements that become evident or are reasonable from the recounting and unfolding of the event. This is because when all of these factors are interwoven with each other, they establish the probative evidence as well as define the boundaries of the act in its proper square - whether the square is white, bearing testimony that the act is untainted, or if the square be black, bearing testimony that the act is improper. In examining the circumstances in their entirety, it is important that the examination be done with a comprehensive, realistic and careful assessment of the case, but not necessarily rigidly and punctiliously, provided that we always keep before us, on the one hand -what the purpose of the legislative act is, and what the legislative norm is that the legislator seeks to accomplish, and on the other hand - what the giver or the taker sought to obtain from the act. The foregoing is a summary of the extensive case law on this subject, and it is sufficient to point to several judgments in which rules bearing thereupon have been set down and reviewed (Cr. A. 647/75 [2]; Cr. A. 108/54 [5], and others).

           

18. When an offence of bribery committed by a public employee is proven, everyone will denounce him vociferously because of this. Why? Because, in effect, he has abused his position and has violated the trust given to him as a public servant. From the normative point of view, it is expected that a public servant will fulfil his duty and will exercise the authority given to him to the best of his discretion in a business-like fashion by thinking and deciding freely. A public servant who takes a bribe forfeits his own will and subjugates his freedom of thought to the will of the giver, who thereby seeks to achieve his desired purpose. This is why the matter is viewed so seriously. This is the result that the legislator sought to prevent in promulgating this legislation, because it disrupts proper administration and harms its integrity.

            Thus, bribery generally, and election bribery a fortiori, as explained above, is meant to subjugate the will and freedom of choice of the citizen, and to render his vote, which should be free and independent, dependent on something else. The purpose of the law is to prevent this situation and to preserve the integrity of the election.

           

19. We will discuss later in the appropriate context the principles regarding bribery and election bribery that have been set down in Israeli and English case law. However, it seems to us that it would be instructive and useful to describe the treatment of fraud in the Jewish tradition and in Jewish law. Bribery is viewed extremely negatively, in Jewish law and tradition. We already find in the Scriptures how negatively our forefathers viewed the act of bribery, which they condemned in absolute terms as follows: [p. 772]

 

"Thou shalt not wrest judgment; thou shalt not respect persons; neither shalt thou take a gift; for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise, and pervert the words of the righteous" (Deuteronomy 16; 19 [Jewish Publication Society Translation] [A]).

 

And further:

 

"And thou shalt take no gift; for a gift blindeth them that have sight, and perverteth the words of the righteous" (Exodus 23; 8 [Jewish Publication Society Translation] [B]).

 

            The following brief, but bold words from the Tractate Ketubot 105b [C] are also apt here:

           

"The rabbis taught: 'thou shalt take no gift' means not only a monetary gift, but even verbal corruption is forbidden, since the bible does not say 'thou shalt take no bribe.' "

 

The Tractate continues:

 

"What does verbal bribery mean? It means, for example, as in the case of Shmuel, who whilst crossing the bridge encountered a man who proffered his hand.

Said Shmuel: 'Who are you?' He replied: 'You are to sit in judgment on my case?' Shmuel answered: 'I am disqualified from hearing your case.' "

 

            In other words, even if the benefit lay only in the fact that the person assisted Samuel, nevertheless, when it was understood that he was about to stand before him in judgment, that alone was grounds for disqualification. The Tractate Ketubim continues:

           

"Where there is bribery, the hearts of the giver and of the taker become one. Says Rava: Why is bribery forbidden? It is because someone who takes a bribe from another favours him and is as one with him, and nobody would do wrong to himself." (See also Mechilta (Horovitz), Mishpatim, XX 328[D]).

 

            That is to say, from the moment that a person takes a bribe from another, he forfeits his selfhood with respect to that person, and he no longer enjoys the same freedom of decision or ability to make an independent judgment on merits.

            This strict prohibition against bribery in Jewish tradition is not limited only to judges, but applies to everyone dealing in public affairs; such persons must act equitably and faithfully, and their decisions must be without taint or blemish. The Rabbinic arbiters of Jewish law went even further, maintaining that:

           

"The prohibition against the taking of a bribe applies not merely to a judge, but to all those appointed over and who deal with public matters, even if their decisions are not, strictly speaking, religious law, and they may not deviate from the law because of liking or disliking, and certainly not by taking bribes." [p. 773]

 

            So our sages ruled and held regarding bribery generally and what we call election bribery. Rabbi Moshe Sofer, among the most prominent Hungarian rabbis (during the late 18th century and early 19th century), held even then that if competent witnesses testify that some of the electorate for the community rabbi took bribes, the election is void and new elections must be held. The Rabbi went further, holding that "if the witnesses testify that the rabbi himself instructed that the bribes be given, he is disqualified from serving as a rabbi until he repents." With respect to those taking the bribes, some took the position that they were disqualified from appointment to a public position, and in any event they were not allowed to participate in the re-election for the community rabbi, even if they returned the bribe, repented, and swore on oath that they would not repeat such a misdeed in the future. The reason for this was explained as follows:

           

"...because they already favour him, they will not retract their actions and they remain biased forever."

 

            See Responsa Hatam Sofer, H.M. 105[E] and see also Responsa Minhat Eliezer, 16[F]. For references to their opinions, see the volume of A. Shoheman, Deeds Accomplished Through the Violation of Law (Hebrew). (Jerusalem, 5741), 232.

           

THE ASPECTS OF THE CHARGE SHEET

 

20. In examining the charges alleged against the Appellants in the charge sheet to the effect that their Knesset campaign conduct was tainted by election bribery, there are four different aspects to which we will relate as follows:

 

            A. The programmatic aspect - Was the platform presented by the Appellants to the public tainted by bribery? This subject was discussed at length by the lower courts in connection with Count 1.

            B. The organizational aspect - Did the extent and the way in which the Appellants employed activists stray into the realm of the grant of impermissible favours? This will be addressed in our discussion and examination of Count 2.

            C. The nature of the influence - Did the Appellants acquire, by means of favours, influence over community leaders and personalities so that the latter would influence the members of these communities to vote blindly for the F'SH list at their leaders' behest? This is the bone of contention regarding Count 3.

            D. The "deal"- Was the agreement between the F'SH list and the RT list that was supposed to compete in the local Dimona elections an illicit transaction reeking of the odour of bought votes? This is the subject of Count 5 of the charge sheet. [p. 774]

           

           

           

PRINCIPLES REGARDING THE SCOPE OF INVOLVEMENT

           

21. Pending our treatment of each of these aspects of the charge sheet, this is a convenient spot to address a number of legal issues whose resolution at this juncture, even before I address each of the subjects separately, is desirable:

 

            A. Does liability, under the penal laws and under section 122(1) of the Election Law, on the part of one who gives a bribe depend on proving a corrupt intent on the part of the bribe's recipient as well?

            The law on this matter is that with respect to the crime of bribery there is no need for there to be mutuality of intent between the giver and the recipient of the bribe. This rule has been established in Israel in connection with bribing a public official:

           

"In principle, there is nothing to prevent a situation in which the taker of a bribe is innocent while the giver is liable for bribery, or vice versa. The lack of mutuality may be due to the different intent of each party at the time the act was carried out" (Ben-Porat, J. (as was her title then) Cr. A. 794/77 [6]) pp. 128-129.

 

She continued:

 

"In my opinion, there is a possibility of non-mutuality in both cases: In the second case - when the giver of the bribe intended to bribe a public official who himself was not aware of such intent; and in the first case - the official demanded payment as a bribe whereas the giver was not aware of that" (ibid., p. 129).

 

            This principle has been established in England in connection with election bribery:

           

"Where the intention of the giver is proved to be corrupt the intention of the recipient becomes immaterial so far as concerns the offence of bribery by the former." (J.F.N. Rogers, On Elections (20th ed., Vol. 2, 1928) 269.

 

            B. Is the criminal act (the actus reus) of the offence of bribery under section 122(1) of the Election Law consummated by a promise which is a form of an offer of, or must the offer itself be realized in order to establish this element of the offence?

            From the point of view of the offerer of the bribe, the criminal act is consummated as a component of the offence of bribery with the very act of the offer. Section 122(1) of the law prescribes this explicitly when it speaks of "one who gives or offers a bribe in order to influence...." Also in English law, a promise of a favour is enough to consummate the criminal act required of someone who offers an election bribe, but stronger evidence is required that the offer was a bribe (see, Representation of the People Act, 1949, c. 99(2), and the same holds true at common law. See, for example, Coventry Election Petition (1869) [12]. [p. 775]

           

            C. Can the Appellants' claim that they did not consider their acts and promises to fall within the prohibition established by section 122(1) provide a defence against their conviction?

            The Appellants do not claim lack of knowledge of the prohibition in the law against election bribery, nor do they claim mistake of fact within the meaning of section 17 of the Penal Law. Rather, they claim that they did not know that their acts fell within the scope of the normative prohibition of section 122 of the Law. The answer to their claim is found in section 12 of the Penal Law, which provides that:

           

"Ignorance of the law shall not serve as the basis for exemption from criminal responsibility, unless it is specifically provided that knowledge of the law is one of the necessary elements of the crime."

 

            An exhaustive rule in connection with the interpretation of this section was set down in Cr. A. 257/79 [7], at 773:

           

"The provision of section 12 regarding lack of knowledge of the law which does not excuse criminal liability relates to the offence itself, that is to say, the accused is not entitled to argue that he did not know that a certain act is prohibited under the Penal Law. However, when knowledge of the existence of a certain legal condition constitutes one of the elements of the commission of the offence, then a good faith mistake by the accused concerning the existence or non-existence of this element is a mistake of fact.

Regarding the rule that ignorance of the law is no excuse, it has been held that it applies only to the criminal law, and ignorance of the non-criminal law does not fall within the rule..." (Emphasis added - D.L.).

 

            In our situation, we are dealing with a criminal norm (section 122(1)), and the Appellant's claim concerning the legal construction of the norm. This type of mistake does not fall within the scope of the defence afforded by section 12 of the Penal Law (see the article of Prof. S. Z. Feller, Mistake in Criminal Law and in Extra-Criminal Law: Where is the Boundary? Mishpatim 5 (5734), pp. 508, 511-12). We add here, for purposes of comparison only, that in the United States there is no uniform legislation concerning mistake of the type mentioned above with respect to the promises of an election candidate (see, for example, 26 Am. Jur. 2d (Rochester and San Francisco, 1966), at 108).

           

            D. Can the claim of the Appellants, and in particular that of Halfon, that the actions attributed to them in the four counts reflect the accepted manner of elections in Israel, provide a defence?

            The answer to this question is no. This claim cannot provide a defence against the Appellants' conviction, if indeed they are found guilty, because the fact of the commission of unpunished criminal acts by others in the past does not validate the commission of these acts in the present or in the future.

Similarly, in connection with the custom of distributing holiday presents to public servants by those with whom they have contact, it was held in Cr. A. 126/76, p. 470, that: [p. 776]

 

"The fact that others give with the same intention and for the same purpose does not alter the character of this particular act of giving, nor does it make this objectionable custom a legally proper act."

 

            This argument, as well as the claim regarding the lack of knowledge concerning the correct normative interpretation of the Appellants' actions, may be heard, if at all, in connection with the degree of the punishment to be meted out because there, due to the lack of prior case law on the subject, it is possible that the campaign activists were not properly warned and made aware of the significance of their conduct.

 

THE PRAGMATIC ASPECT - THE RSH PROGRAM (COUNT 1)

           

22. It is only natural that every candidate or list of candidates will at campaign time seek to capture the heart and mind of the voter by means of an attractive platform. I have already indicated above that a platform may either be broad, serious, and directed to the issues, or narrow, simplistic, and directed to unattainable aspirations; it may either articulate the fundamental outline of a clear, pragmatic policy, or it may be general, non-obligatory, and unattainable - both are proper, legally speaking, and it is the voter who by his vote decides the seriousness of the platform and of the candidates who stand behind it.

            A candidate may view as a panacea a solution of the problems of housing for those of limited means and for young couples, proposing ideas to this end and focusing his election campaign on this issue. This type of platform is proper, and should not be invalidated. However, if such a platform includes, for example, not merely a plan of action and details on how it can be realized, but an actual promise to give residential apartments on tempting terms, to a certain voter or group of voters who vote for that candidate, then such a platform will be deemed invalid and tainted by election bribery.

            Between these two possibilities - the first legitimate and the second illicit - there is a broad expanse within which various appeals to the voting public will be marginal in terms of legitimacy. Putting the platform into its proper category, as either legitimate or illicit, requires examination of the particular circumstances of each situation; evaluation of the platform's contents and its significance, explicitly or implicitly; and evaluation of how it is presented to the public, and application of the legal principles reviewed above to these.

            Therefore, in approaching the decision of the lower courts in connection with Count 1, we ask ourselves - What has been proven concerning the ideological platform of the F'SH list, which concentrated on the RSH program (Revolutionary Solutions for Housing)? What are the ensuing legal conclusions regarding the legality of this platform, and was the RSH program as presented by the F'SH list tainted, as alleged, by election bribery? [p. 777]

           

23. The court of appeals adopted the principal findings of fact of the trial court (pp. 3-7, 11 of the decision of the court of appeals), and we see no reason to interfere with or to alter these findings. The principal facts established are as follows:

            A. Housing was the central issue in Flatto-Sharon's election advertising.

            B. The election advertising emphasized that apartments would be acquired through Flatto-Sharon's resources and through the resources of investors under his influence.

            C. Flatto-Sharon had the intentionally cultivated image of a wealthy person who was financially capable of delivering what he promised. This image contributed to lending a degree of credibility to his promise.

            D. At various opportunities prior to the election, Flatto-Sharon's undertaking to purchase 500 apartments in Kiryat Shmona for subsequent rental at a low price to young couples was stressed.

            E. On April 26, 1977, Flatto-Sharon held an election rally at Physicians House in Tel Aviv at which he announced that he intended to purchase 20,000 apartments for subsequent rental at a low price to young couples.

            This plan was also announced at election rallies at other sites in Israel, in newspaper advertisements (E/58, E/117, A/4-B, and in a publicity film strip aired on television (A/A-36A).

            F. Not only was the plan presented and promises to make good on it publicized and articulated, but representatives of the list initiated and conducted registration of young couples interested in solving their housing problems in this manner. Actual registration was conducted as follows:

            (1) Before and after the gathering at Physicians House.

            (2) At the F'SH list's branch in Dimona, through witnesses Rachel Cohen, Marco Zanti and their helpers, pursuant to Ben Udis' instructions for conducting the registration.

           

            (3) In Bet Shemesh, after an election rally there on the evening prior to the elections by the local co-ordinator for the F'SH list in accordance with Ben Udis' guidelines.

            (4) In Ashkelon, registration was conducted by the local co-ordinator for the F'SH list, also in accordance with Ben Udis' guidelines.

            G. The purpose of the registration was not, in Ben Udis' words, to establish a "movement," but to provide real solutions from private sources to the problem of housing, and on the basis of this promise to acquire the votes of the plan's registrants for the F'SH list. [p. 778]

           

            The trial court decided on the basis of these proven facts that a promise of residential apartments at a low rental was an illegal favour. Such a favour was indeed offered to the voters by Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis; thus, the required causal connection between the favour as offered and the vote as cast by the voters was established. Accordingly, the plan as presented to the voters, especially in tandem with the registration campaign, was tainted with election bribery, and those responsible are guilty of the acts attributed to them in Count 1.

            The court of appeals took issue with the trial court on two points:

            A. In light of the "common sense" test set down by the court in determining the meaning of bribery under section 122(1) of the Election Law, the court of appeals held in contrast to the trial court, that the advertisements that were taken out by the F'SH list, in which young couples were called upon to participate in the RSH plan, was not an offer of a bribe but rather election advertising. The reason for this was that the advertisements failed to mention the source of the funds for purchasing the apartments, nor did they suggest that joining the "movement" would solve one's housing problems. The court of appeals further held that for the purpose of deciding whether the housing plan was an offer of a bribe to voters, the court would view the factual situation in entirety rather than splitting it up into discrete factors. Thus, the fact that the advertisements are not per se an offer of a bribe was not enough to rule out the conclusion that given the entire factual context, the offer of a bribe occurred. I accept the approach of the court of appeals, and thus I will deal with the facts and circumstances in their totality and draw my conclusions accordingly.

            B. The trial court felt it necessary to clarify whether the causal connection between the offered favour and the actual vote had been proven. The court of appeals was of the opinion that because everything done in the election campaign was for the purpose of influencing the voter, the question that needed to be answered was not the extent of the causal connection, but rather if the facts involved an offer of bribery. If the answer is yes, then the conclusion that follows is that the offer was intended to influence the voters.

           

24. Presentation of the aforementioned housing plan raises, as aforesaid, the following basic legal question: What is the difference between an election platform, which by its nature includes the promise to do good, which may be permissibly presented to the voting public, and does not constitute bribery and express or implied promises of favours as compared to the same platform, which might be regarded as being tainted with bribery?

            The distinction required to answer this question as I presented it has been made in American courts, and it appears to me that the principles that have been established in these judgments are also applicable to the Israeli electoral system.

            In the case of Prentiss v. Dittmar, Judge Jones held on page 1022 as follows: [p. 779]

           

"There is a wide difference between a promise of this character and those multifarious pledges made by candidates in the interest of reform, economy, and a rigid and effective administration of office in compliance with their official oaths. The latter are made in the public interest, and are consistent with personal fitness. The former savors of vicious tendencies, involving a personal pecuniary consideration offered by the candidate in order to accomplish his election, in which the test of fitness is not an element."

 

            Another source (26 Am. Jur. 2d, supra, at 109-110) characterizes promises that do not amount to a bribe, thus:

           

"The thing offered is of public nature pertaining to the public, and not to individuals, and the parts to be influenced is a whole country in a manner whereby every inhabitant thereof is to be benefited."

 

            There is no doubt that the housing problem of young couples is a matter of cardinal social-public importance, and therefore there is nothing to prevent any party or candidate from choosing to focus its ideological platform during its election campaign on this special, important subject. However, in this situation, the promise included in the F'SH platform and that which its presentation to the public implied, was not intended to provide a general, public solution to the problems of housing. In this situation, the emphasis was placed on purchasing apartments from the private resources of Flatto-Sharon for subsequent rental to a certain sector of the public who registered, whether through newspaper advertisements or at a rally at Physicians House, or through the F'SH co-ordinators in Dimona, Ashkelon or Bet Shemesh. In this, the program exceeds the presentation of a platform that describes an acceptable promise by means of suitable election publicity, and becomes instead a specific, intentional bribe. Thus, we have the answer to the argument made by learned counsel for Flatto-Sharon, Advocate Toussia-Cohen, that the offer of the solutions did not contain the necessary specificity to render the offer corrupt.

            The fact that F'SH's programmatic platform stated that the apartments "were to be turned over for rent through the local authorities, with an option to purchase the apartment after 10 years" (the issue of turning over apartments through the local authorities was also raised in other places, such as election rallies in Dimona) - is of no consequence. For the following reasons, such an offer cannot confer upon the promise a general, public character intended for the public at large:

            A. In effect, the registration was not done through the local authorities, but rather through F'SH activists. This fact reinforces the conclusion that the housing plan was intended to constitute a concrete solution for those people who would be registered by F'SH activists, rather than a general, institutional solution. [p. 780]

 

            B. Even if the registration had been done through public institutions, the nature of the promise would not thereby be changed, because funding of the program would still be through Flatto-Sharon's private resources, a fact that was emphasized in the election campaign by high-lighting the close connection between Flatto-Sharon and the program, because even if the registration for the program and the distribution of apartments had been done through the local authorities, it would have not turned Flatto-Sharon's promise into a purely philanthropic promise or a legitimate act of charity. The conclusion is not altered even if we add to the institutional registration and distribution Flatto-Sharon's declaration that he would make good on his promise regardless of whether or not he were elected. Philanthropy should be encouraged, and those who contend for elected office should not be prohibited from performing such acts, although it is desirable that they should not be done conspicuously but rather should be done discreetly (Wigan (1881[13]).

            It is natural that a philanthropist, or an act that carries with it a certain benefit, enjoys popularity among its beneficiaries. This is understandable, and there is nothing illegitimate in it per se. However, because acts of philanthropy or the conferring of a benefit so close to election time may serve as a camouflage for voter bribery, it is incumbent upon us in such circumstances to examine closely the true intent of him who makes such an offer of philanthropy. The intent of the offerer, which naturally is in his mind, must be examined in the light of what is suggested by the facts of the matter, as well as in regard to the fundamental motive or purpose of the philanthropy or benefit. If it is clear from the facts that the motives underlying the generosity of the offerer are simply concrete means of expressing his generosity, integrity, and benevolence, his intent is certainly proper and even desirable, and it is allowed. If on the other hand, the motivation or purpose for the philanthropy or benefit is in effect to garner the votes of grateful voters who received or were promised favours, then the intent is improper and points to an illegal act. When the intent of him who dispenses the favour is a mixed bag of both the permitted and the prohibited, the guiding principle that emerges from the English case law is that both motives may have guided the philanthropist. In such a case, it has been found that we must examine which motive is dominant, because the dispensing of the favour will amount to giving an election bribe only if the motive of corruption is the one that guided the person in his action (Rogers, supra, at 282-290).

            Israeli law has ruled on the issue of the dual concurrent motives of one who gives a bribe (or offers a bribe), but in connection with benefits dispensed to public servants rather than in the context of elections. We are here speaking of the judgment of this court in Cr. A. 265/70 (hereinafter: the Lateen Rule). There, Judge Sussman held at p. 679, as follows: [p. 781]

           

"It is also true that if the money is given for a mixed activity, that is to say, both a proper one and one connected to the position of the accused, the accused is liable. However, before convicting, the judge must be convinced that the money was given on the basis of this dual motive."

 

            The common denominator between the English rule regarding election bribery and the Lateen Rule, Cr.A. 265/70, regarding bribery of a public official in connection with the performance of his duties is that if the true intent that guides the giver of the bribe is improper and corrupt, conviction is called for.

            When we speak of favours dispensed to a public servant, the fact situation is generally simple and uncomplicated, and involves a two-party relationship. In such a situation, it is easier to discover the true intention of the giver; and it is enough that if, upon an analysis of the facts, it becomes clear that the intent of the giver clearly resulted from a dual motive, one proper and the other improper, the true intent will be revealed and the giver will be found liable for bribery.

            In dealing with election campaigns and the complex process by which candidates for election influence the voters, the factual background is most complicated. There is a wide diversity of situations and possibilities. A candidate or a list does not necessarily appeal to a given individual, but to the public at large, with a variety of levels, ways of thinking and manner of reactions. Capturing the heart and mind of the voter involves the exercise of different, often clever means of influence and persuasion. Under such circumstances, it is significantly more difficult to discover the true intentions of the person who committed the act. It is possible that a certain action by a candidate or his supporters may be fundamentally tainted in purpose and in underlying motive by an intent to bribe, yet this action will nevertheless be accompanied by a fundamentally positive act with pure motives. The opposite is also true, namely, that a certain action whose fundamental purpose and whose underlying motive are positive and without taint, may yet turn out to be accompanied by an act whose fundamental motive has despicable traits which bear an imprint of illegality.

            Therefore, in situations such as these, in establishing the true intent that guided the person who committed the act, broadly speaking, one should determine intent through the distinction made in England between the decisive (dominant) motive and the secondary motive since it is the dominant motive that leaves its imprint on the true intention of the person who committed the act.

            Therefore, both pursuant to the Lateen Rule, Cr. A. 265/70, that deals with bribery of a public official, and to the English rule, which provides guidance regarding election bribery, the principle is that one should examine the facts, strictly and carefully proven, and assess everything that emerges from the act under scrutiny, in order to reach the correct conclusion concerning the central element of the offence of bribery - the intention of the giver of the benefit. This examination should be made pursuant to the guiding principles reviewed above and in accordance with common sense, paying attention to the various motives that underlie the act and, with respect to election bribery, to the extent possible, by examining the dominant motive - if it exists. [p. 782]

           

            There is no doubt that applying the principles and distinctions to an act is no simple task, but it is always possible to be aided by precedent and by the test of logic. Thus, for example, dispensing benefits generously to the voters at election time - uncritically and with no concern for the identity of the recipient - leads one to the general conclusion that this is no mere act of benevolence, but an act intended principally to influence the voter and his vote through the enticement inherent in the promise or the actual giving of the benefit (East Nottingham (1911) [14]). The result is not different if such an act is accompanied by another, incidental act that, while it is without taint, is only of marginal importance.

            It is correct, as a general principle, to hold that in such circumstances, the correct distinction will be made and the proper result will be reached through the "criteria that common sense dictates" (Cr. A. 763/77, p. 827).

           

            25. Moving from the theoretical to the concrete issue before us, it is noted that the RSH program, as it was presented to the public, was neither an ideological platform that espoused a socio-economic position, nor the expression of philanthropy and generosity of an enlightened person who held the common weal and society's welfare paramount. When one strips away the outer raiment, the concrete, unadorned program that remains is simply that Flatto-Sharon personally promised substantial favours to the voters generally, and to young couples and to those defined as needy-who were enticed to register for the program - in particular, for the clear, transparent purpose of influencing the voting public by the glitter of the offer and enticement contained therein to vote for the F'SH list - the one-man list of a kind-hearted soul.

In his public appearances, Flatto-Sharon saw fit to emphasize more than once that he would make good on his promise, whether or not he were elected. On the face of it, one could conclude therefrom that he was making a point of emphasizing that he was not seeking to influence the voters through his promises. However, any reasonable person would understand and draw the conclusion that this statement was intended to reinforce to listeners the credibility of the promise and the earnestness of the promisor, and that it was aimed at enhancing the influence of the promisor to acquire votes, because of the image of credibility that his words conveyed. One can add that there is also the sneaking suspicion that this statement sought to confer upon the promise a cloak of legitimacy, and to distract the attention of those charged with ensuring a clean election from the offer's basic corruptness. [p. 783]

            The fact is that even after Flatto-Sharon succeeded in his election bid thanks to the votes of a relatively large number of voters, he did nothing to make good on his promises. This fact, per se, still does not indicate even by virtue of a retroactive examination of things, that an intent to bribe was part of the platform of the RSH program from the beginning. This is a dangerous and not at all sure way to examine campaign promises, because many of the promises made by all of the lists during an election are not kept afterwards. Practically speaking, every platform that is presented to the public is accompanied by various promises, where it is clear from the outset that not all of them can be kept; and some times only the most minuscule portion of that which is promised is kept. However, when examining the event in different contexts and from different angles, this fact can also suggest what the primary intent is, and can be considered as part of the general calculation. It is possible to hold that in a given situation, we are indeed not dealing with a genuine promise made pursuant to true motives, but with the promise of a favour - lacking all substance from the outset - which was intended to influence the voter (F. R. Parker, Conduct of Parliamentary Elections (London, 7th ed., by H. W. Wollaston, 1970) at 306. The trial court and the court of appeals were correct, therefore - each on different grounds - in reaching their respective conclusions that the F'SH list promised housing assistance to the voters, to be financed from Flatto-Sharon's own resources, with the intent of influencing the voters by means of this favour to vote for his list on election day; in so doing, those responsible for formulating the RSH program and for presenting it to the public committed an offence under section 122(1) of the Election Law.

 

THE ORGANIZATIONAL ASPECT-

EMPLOYING ACTIVISTS (COUNT NO. 2)

 

26. The modern election campaign is a sophisticated, complex, and diverse activity. It is not just for amateurs; well-informed professionals, experienced and well-versed in public relations and political campaigns, also take part. Therefore, one should neither expect nor demand that only unpaid volunteers who identify with the candidate will take part in the election campaign. One must examine the organizational aspect of the election campaign of the lists from the starting point that the various parties, movements, and individuals contesting for election will use paid activists in the areas of both organization and publicity. There is nothing improper in this. Indeed, it is possible that these activists - who work in specific areas to influence the voters to prefer their candidate over others on election day - instead of being merely persuaders will become persuaded themselves, and that they who praise and glorify the list from which they receive payment to the public, will themselves vote for that list. On the basis of this fact alone one cannot say that in such a situation the election is tainted by the impropriety of corruption and that harm has been done to its integrity, and one should not accuse those who pay such activists for their services. On the other hand, when an activist is defined as such only figuratively, and his actions are "hypocritical and camouflaged" and limited principally to activities that lack all substance, all merely to justify the payment of a sum intended in whole or in large measure to influence the activist and his friends to vote for the candidate, who made the payment, then the payment is tainted by election bribery, and the employer/maker of the payment has committed an offence of bribery in contravention of the Election Law. Even here, there is a wide distance between the one possibility - pure motive and genuine intent - and the other possibility - corrupt intent. Therefore, in critically assessing the organizational activities of candidates, and in examining the essence of the payments made on its behalf to activists, one should strictly examine each situation by applying the principles discussed above to the particular facts and circumstances. [p. 784]

 

27. The opinions of the judges differed over this complex, complicated subject. The majority opinion of the trial court was that there was nothing improper in the payments made by F'SH to various workers prior to and on election day, while the minority held that at least some of the payments were tainted with election fraud and therefore, under such circumstances, the Appellants had committed the offence attributed to them in the charge sheet. The majority in the court of appeals held that a portion of the payments were tainted with bribery, and therefore that the three Appellants had committed the offence attributed to them, whereas the minority judge held that even if some of the payments to activists were tainted with bribery, only Appellant Halfon was responsible therefore.

            Both of the lower courts decided this issue on the basis of three principal factual elements that comprise the episode under consideration, as follows:

            A. The talks that led to the employment of and payment to the workers of a salary in the manner and scope as actually took place. This means the three-way talks in which the three Appellants took part.

            B. The instructions and statements made by each of the three Appellants, on the basis of which, directly and by implication, the State sought to convict each of the Appellants for the offence attributed to them in this episode.

            C. The execution - that is to say, what actually happened prior to, and principally on, election day.

            The State sought to deduce the criminal intent needed to establish guilt from each of the elements mentioned above, and in any event, from their cumulative weight.

            The starting point of each of the two lower courts in examining the facts was, therefore, similar, but the conclusions reached by the judges in the opinions differed in part. We must resolve these differences.

           

28. Regarding the talks, the trial court held that as an interim conclusion, there is no doubt that talks took place between the three accused concerning employing activists on behalf of the list, and that during the talks the question of the connection between the employment and the vote of the activists was also raised (p. 82). The majority held that it is not possible to conclude from this factual finding that there was illicit intent on the part of the appellants:

 

"In this situation, the talks do not contribute any tinge of criminal intent either to the instructions or the execution thereof ..." (p. 110). [p. 785]

 

            The court of appeals adopted the factual finding in connection with the existence of talks (p. 32), but took issue with the trial court over the latter's interpretation of the substance of the conversation, and the inference of criminal intent that was drawn therefrom (p. 33).

            The court of appeals, in contrast to the trial court, decided to take Ben Udis' statement to the police (E./102) at face value, and the implications therefrom, and it had a sufficient basis for so ruling.

            The conclusion of the majority in the court of appeals was that "criminal intent to 'hypocritically' engage numerous activists for the purpose of securing their votes for F'SH, even if they did not really identify with the list, was present in the conversation as it was (and all the more when we add the conclusions that follow from the instructions and the manner in which they were executed). In this context, we recall that under the rule established in Cr. A. 265/70, State of Israel v. Lateen, P.D. 24 (2) p. 677, even if, on the face of the statement, the respondents intended to secure both objective goal and the aforementioned subjective goal, there is still enough to convict ... ."

            As to the instructions and statements: The conclusion of the trial court was that "... the statements dealing with the votes of the activists at election time still do not point to an intent to give a bribe to a voter or on his behalf so that he would vote for the F'SH list ..." (p. 99), and that "the three types of statements mentioned above undoubtedly create a triangle that encompasses an area in the center of which lies the choice of the voter. However, this is not enough - there must also be reliable, material evidence to support the finding that the activist's vote for F'SH was given in exchange for a payment to the activist, or in exchange for the list's consent to employ him as an activist" (p. 100).

            The court of appeals took issue with this conclusion, and held that the "slogan" of the activists' program, as formulated and expressed by Appellant Halfon, was that "you take an activist, you give him cash, and you get a vote" (Tr. 65, p. 66), and that "the instructions and statements solidly support and confirm the existence of a "master plan" and the criminal substance of the talks, which are merely the external expression, pure and simple, of the program devised by the Respondents to garner the votes of all or most of the activists by means of 'disguised employment'."

           

            Regarding the conclusions which must be drawn from the way in which the activists were employed on election day - the majority of the trial court held that, "in sum, the evidence does not support the allegation in the charge sheet that the activist's job was generally not defined, and that, in sum, this evidence is not sufficient to support the conclusion that what was done was a mere ruse, or that Halfon was indifferent to what the activists would do on election day" (p. 105). [p. 786]

            The majority found that the explanation given for the total number of activists, and for the way they were allocated to certain branches, was reasonable, and that there was nothing in it to point to criminal intent. Therefore, it concluded that with respect to this count, "in its situation, the talks did not contribute an element of criminal intent to the instructions and their execution, that the instructions did not contribute an element of criminal intent to their execution, and that their execution did not lead unequivocally to the conclusion that the instructions were characterized by criminal intent" (p. 110).

            The majority opinion of the court of appeals adopted the approach of the minority in the trial court, and concluded that "the true function of the activists was that they and their wives should vote for the F'SH list, from which they received payment, and that this was the principal, if not the sole, consideration that F'SH expected to receive from the activists in exchange for paying each of them 150 Israel Pounds" (p. 48).

           

            Therefore, the majority of the court of appeals concluded that "the actual execution together with the instructions and guide-lines lead us to the unequivocal conclusion that the respondents decided and jointly agreed - in the talks described in Exhibit 102 et seq. -to hire, rather than to employ, paid activists for election day, with the clear intention to get them to cast their vote for a list with which they did not identify, in exchange for the aforementioned payment."

            We should point out that the minority in the court of appeals, Deputy President A. Goldberg (as was his title then), agreed that "employing the activists was merely camouflage for a premeditated plan whereby the payment made to these 'activists,' who would have no work to do on election day, was likely to lead him automatically to cast his vote for his benefactor's list, as well as to get his wife and family to vote likewise" (p. 50). In his opinion, sole responsibility for this lay with Halfon.

           

29. Given the disagreement between the two lower courts, both in their respective approaches and in their conclusions on the subject of employing workers, which was the principal, essential point of dispute between the prosecution and the Appellants, the issue will be examined in depth, and the true intent that guided the Appellants in employing the activists will be examined.

This examination will be carried out in accordance with the appropriate criteria, including common sense and those criteria that have been established in similar contexts by English and American courts. Such an approach is both desirable and instructive, because of the extensive experience acquired in these countries from years of maintaining a complex, sophisticated and free electoral system which we in Israel are inclined to adopt, because of their inherent logic.

            The basic principle accepted in both England and in the United States concerning colourable employment is as follows: [p. 787]

           

"The dispensing of a favour to a voter in the guise of employment during or near election in order to garner his vote in the election constitutes election fraud, and testifies to the corrupt intention of the 'employer'": (15 Halsbury, The Laws of England (London, 4th ed., by Lord Hailsham, 1977); 29 C.J.S. (Brooklyn, 1965) 626; Parker, supra, at 310; 420), and the judgments referred to therein.

 

            In order to examine the employer's good faith and to establish whether we are in fact dealing with only illicit pseudo-employment, we shall examine several of the factors that characterize this process.

            A. Did the candidate expect that the employee would actually supply the required services within the framework of his job description? If, from the beginning, the candidate was indifferent to the question of what, to what extent, and whether the employee carried out his duties, if at all, and therefore showed no effective interest in supervising it, it can be concluded that we are dealing with a case of pseudo-employment and corrupt intent. See, for example: R. v. Stewart (1888) [22].

            B. Were the services, work or actions actually necessary to the candidate, and did the number of activists correspond to the election services required by the candidate?

            It has been held that if it is clear that the services were not required at all, or that the candidate in good faith required only a portion of them, we have pseudo-employment with corrupt intent by the employer (see, for example, the Salisbury Case). Moreover, the employment of an exaggerated number of activists on election day, out of all proportion to the total number of voters at the place in which they are asked to work, indicates pseudo-employment with a corrupt intention by the employer (Oxford City Case (1857) [16]). If it were not so held, we would find ourselves encouraging a situation in which a candidate of means could, by way of example, employ without risk all the voters in a certain locale as election "activists," while in effect supervising and in fact buying their votes. Therefore, even in not so extreme a situation as that presented above for purposes of illustration, the excessive, unsupervised employment of activists bears witness on the face of it to the employer's corrupt intent. Reconciling oneself to conduct such as this and giving it the stamp of approval would disrupt the process of democratic elections (for an examination of this possibility - although the court did not find it under the circumstances of that case - see City of Tecumseh v. City of Shawnee [21]).

            C. Was there a proper relationship between the work and services provided and the consideration paid?

            A negative answer, that is to say, a large sum paid in relation to the actual legitimate consideration required of the employee, suggests that a corrupt intention underlies the employment; see Nottingham Case (1843) [17] and Tamorth Election Case Petition (1869) [18]. [p. 788]

            D. The absence of an acceptable relationship between the number of voters in a certain area and the sizable financial investment made by the candidate in employing election workers, and the expenditure of a large sum to pay election activists whose activities cannot be explained by the number of voters in the area, require explanation, and prima facie point to a desire to buy the activists' votes (Bradford Election Petition (1869) [19]).

 

30. When we examine the probative facts concerning how the F'SH activists were employed prior to, and more to the point on election day, on the basis of these criteria, there is only one possible conclusion - that the hiring of the activists in this fashion was done, at least in part, without regard to any genuine need for election work, but merely to secure the votes of the activists and their relatives for F'SH.

 

            The election day activists did not receive any instructions concerning their duties. The Appellant Halfon confirmed this explicitly in his testimony as follows: "Do I have to tell the activists what to do with activists? Did I have time for this?" (Tr. 66, p. 23). If I had defined specifically to the activists what they had to do - it would have taken three years (Tr. 66, p. 46; see also pages 27, 35 and Tr. 65, pp. 29, 37 and 38).

           

            Not only were advance instructions not given, but there was no supervision of the workers:

           

"I did not know whether the co-ordinators engaged in any supervision, but I do not believe that they did anything in an organized fashion because I did not give any instructions in this regard. Why was any supervision necessary?" (Tr. 65, p. 53).

 

            Halfon said in his first statement to the police (P/105) that the job of the paid activists was to be observers at voting booths. Such a job indeed merits the payment of remuneration; however, in our situation, we refer to the testimony of Mordechai Biegler, the F'SH co-ordinator for Haifa and the Krayot area, who stated that in the absence of supervision, observers were not required to do anything.

            In a subsequent statement (P/107), Halfon enumerated eight additional tasks that he designated for the workers. The minority in the Magistrate's court analyzed in great detail which of these tasks were genuine, which were disingenuous and precisely what they were. I accept her conclusions in principle, and I shall address only some of her comments, as follows:

            A. Transportation - On Halfon's instructions, 131 vehicles with drivers were leased; the drivers, together with the election activists assigned to the various vehicles, were supposed to transport voters - this in accordance with the law. However, the drivers and the activists were not given in advance any prepared list of supporters, even though the election headquarters had a list of thousands of people who, during preparation of a petition against Flatto-Sharon's extradition to France, had expressed their support for, and their willingness to, help him. The result was that drivers and the workers wandered aimlessly throughout the city. Even Halfon himself admitted that the transportation campaign served no purpose (Tr. 68, p. 78). While this fact alone would not have led me to hold this employment was illegal, it nevertheless adds to other facts that arouse suspicion, facts that I will shortly review, and reinforces them. [p. 789]

            B. The Stewards and the Distribution of F'SH Leaflets - The presence of party stewards in the area of the polling booths on election day is forbidden by law. As for the distribution of F'SH tickets, Halfon himself expressed doubt concerning whether it was necessary (Tr. 68, p. 58). In any event, this was a marginal and essentially worthless task that did not require that people be hired, and certainly fails to justify the relatively high remuneration that was paid to these activists.

            C. Wearing a F'SH Tag on the Lapel - Paying 150 Israel Pounds for doing this was excessive and is suspect on its face, especially because not all workers were asked to carry the tag, nor was it prescribed for how long the workers would have to wear the tag and to remain in the vicinity of the polling booths. The suspicion that payment was made for an illicit purpose is strengthened by the fact that Halfon, in his own words, designated more than half of the workers for this task (Tr. 68, p. 16). We further point out that Halfon himself did not treat this task seriously (Tr. 65, p. 43).

            D. Sticking Leaflets on Vehicles  - Here we are talking about hiring workers to stick placards on vehicles that were used by F'SH on election day. The learned judge pointed out that apparently this was a make-work task, because the driver as well as the activist who sat beside him, both of whom were being paid, could have done it without any difficulty.

            Our conclusion that some of these aforementioned tasks lacked all substance and were mere window dressing to garner votes and not to help in the campaign's organization takes on greater force against the backdrop of Halfon's definition of the principal task of the campaign workers as follows:

           

"Don't do anything - go out and vote, and bring your neighbors, bring your family" (Tr. 66, p. 17, and pp. 26, 27 and 40, as well as Tr. 67, p. 60, and Tr. 68, p. 53, 70 etc.).

 

31. From analysis of the tasks that were intended for the activists - which we have reviewed in part - we reach the following conclusions:

 

            a. Some of the activists did no work at all;

            b. There was no supervision or guidance of the activists' activities;

            c. Some of the activities were totally unnecessary;

            d. There was no relationship between the size of the payment that an activist received and the work he in fact did in connection with the elections in exchange therefore.

           

            In this connection, it is worth mentioning that it was proved that the workers were recruited at random without appropriate criteria (see Halfon's testimony in Tr. 69, p. 39). [p.790]

            If this were not enough to show the true nature of the employment and the corrupt purpose of those behind it, we also add the fact that the number of the election-day activists generally (approximately 3,500), and the number of activists in various locales specifically, was out of all reasonable proportion to the needs of the F'SH list which had set for itself the modest goal of garnering a limited number of votes, sufficient to elect a single person to the Knesset. An instructive example of this "over-employment" can be found in connection with the hiring of the activists in Tel Mond.

            In Tel Mond, 59 activists, who received remuneration that varied from 100 to 300 Israeli Pounds each, were employed. Two additional activists were employed at an even higher salary. Most of the activists were residents of a single neighbourhood - known as Wolfson. One activist received remuneration as a driver, even though she does not know how to drive. The activities of nearly sixty of these activists were concentrated in a community that contained 1,995 eligible voters. This activity resulted in 120 (!!) votes for F'SH.

            In the Arab sector in the village of Misar, 15 workers were hired for 251 potential voters. In the village of Sajor, 17 workers operated among 527 eligible voters.

            I shall conclude my remarks on this matter by emphasizing an additional decisive fact that is based on and was confirmed by both Halfon and his principal activists:

            What most of the election-day activists were primarily called upon to provide was simply their vote and those of their relatives (the remarks of Halfon and of Marco Zanti, a F'SH worker from Dimona -"It is enough that the activist bring the family along with the neighbours": Tr. 67, p. 70 and other similar expressions).

            It should be emphasized that the inherent illegality is the purchase of the votes of a portion of the activists and their families. This is the root of the wrong.

            Hence, from the point of view of organization, and with respect to how some of the workers were employed, it has been proven that those responsible acted corruptly, and even if the hiring was "mixed" in the sense that some was genuine and some was disingenuous in accordance with my ruling regarding how the intent of the candidate is determined, the employment here was "disingenuous" and this defect is of substantial, if not decisive significance.

           

THE ASPECT OF PERSUASION - PUBLIC FIGURES

AND COMMUNITY LEADERS (COUNT NO. 3)

 

32. The essence of an election campaign by a candidate or a list vying for public opinion is the intensive, unceasing effort to persuade the public to cast its vote on their behalf. This campaign of persuasion is conducted in the main through publicists and spokesman graced with the skills, ability and experience to reach the heart of the silent voter and to penetrate his consciousness. The message that they choose to deliver to the vote is the ideological platform, the candidate's qualities, what he has done for the society, and similar types of representations which may capture the voter's fancy. [p. 791]

 

            Sometimes the publicist or spokesman identifies ideologically with the candidate and because of this he hopes for the candidate's success and prestige. It is also possible that he may be among the candidates on the list or an activist of the party backing it, in which case he does his task faithfully and with devotion, without concern for personal gain. Nevertheless, publicity is today a profession; experts in public relations are skilled in bringing to bear advanced, sophisticated means for delivering the message that they are called upon to inculcate into the public's mind, skilled experts who are paid for their work, and there is nothing wrong in the fact that candidates or lists of candidates employ such publicists and spokesmen.

            Sometimes publicity is done for the public at large, and sometimes it is directed at discrete, circumscribed groups. In either event, and even if it is done for remuneration, it is legitimate, provided that it is genuine and is done in good faith for the purpose of influencing the voter who lends a willing ear and who is ready to consider and weigh his vote. In this vein, the following words are appropriate:

           

"We refuse to say that it is lawful to employ a man to make a speech to a hundred men, and unlawful to make a speech to one man. We refuse to say that it is lawful to employ one to discuss public questions in a public meeting but it is unlawful to employ one to discuss public questions with those with whom he comes in contact outside of a public meeting. We refuse to say that it is legitimate and proper to pay a man to prepare an argument and to pay to have it circulated, and that it is unlawful to pay that man to go from one voter to another and make the same argument verbally." (City of Tecumseh v. City of Shawnee, 297 P.R. (O.K.L.) p. 286, 295).

 

            However, just as the false, camouflaged employment of activists is improper and is tainted by corruption, so too is such employment of "publicists and spokesmen" improper and tainted by corruption. Dispensing favours to influential persons, when the payment is given not because of their ability as publicists nor because they actually perform such work in good faith, but rather so as to influence them to vote for a candidate themselves, and so that they will persuade those subject to their influence also to do so, is improper, corrupt employment.

            33. In a society, there are individuals, mayors, and persons well-accepted and admired by the public, who exert vast influence over their followers and admirers. It is enough that they call out to their followers to motivate their admirers to heed their cry and act accordingly. [p.792]

            Public figures such as these are sought after and coveted by candidates. Candidates seek to gain their support so that they will influence their followers to vote for them.

           

            There is nothing improper in community or public leaders identifying themselves with a certain candidate and seeking to advance his interests, and if for this purpose they appeal to their followers in order to influence them to vote on behalf of such a candidate. However, allying oneself with such public figures, which is proper so long as it occurs against an ideological background and on the basis of a belief that it is for the best interest of the public at large, either because of the candidate's talents or because of the substance and practical content of the message that the candidate carries with him, becomes improper if it rests on favours given directly to the public figure for his own behalf or for that of his group.

 

            The rabbi of a Hassidic sect may address his flock with the command that they vote for a certain candidate. Such an appeal may well be influenced by the fact that the rabbi is himself convinced either rightly or due to mistake or illusion that the candidate is a God-fearing person, and that his platform promises that he will act for the advancement of religious and religious educational institutions. A candidate who turns to such a rabbi and convinces him, either by virtue of promises to make good on his intentions in the future, or that he will demonstrate his generosity and righteous behaviour in the past, has not thereby acted improperly. On the other hand, if the rabbi's support is obtained in exchange for the promise of a substantial benefit for the rabbi or his followers, such as support for their institutions and the like, then the alliance is tainted by corruption.

            Similarly, there is nothing improper with a widely-admired artist or athlete urging his supporters to support a certain candidate because of his support for cultural or athletic institutions, or because the candidate's ideological platform contains a promise to assist such institutions. However, if the call to the admirers is influenced by the promise of a substantial benefit to that person or his followers in return for their vote, then the alliance is improper, and the influence exercised over the voters is the product of election bribery.

            The F'SH List also turned to community and group leaders in order to gain their influence over their followers and to secure their votes on election day. Count 3 of the charge sheet charged the Appellants with gaining the support of these public leaders improperly and in exchange for favours. The two lower courts, each on its own grounds, rejected this charge and acquitted the Appellants on this count. The prosecution appeals this conclusion and requests a ruling against (p. 792) and the conviction of the Appellants.

           

34. The trial court held that in order to find the Appellants guilty, there must be proof of their responsibility for entering into, or suggesting, the purchase of influence, as distinct from purchasing such electioneering services as organization or publicity. "The influence that we seek is not measured by the number of people that a person can influence (thousands, hundreds, tens or mere individuals), but rather by the degree of influence if it can substantially impel a voter to vote for the F'SH list irrespective of its platform and due solely to recognition of that person's authority" (p. 119 of the decision). The court concluded that none of the ten persons accused of receiving payment in exchange for exercising his influence is the type of person who has such influence and who can impel a voter to vote solely by virtue of their recognition of his authority (p. 120), and that the testimony concerning "the buying of votes" was weak. Therefore, the three Appellants were acquitted. [p. 793]

 

35. The court of appeals also ruled in favor of acquittal, albeit on different grounds. The court adopted the approach proposed by counsel for Flatto-Sharon, Adv. Toussia-Cohen, whereby "the only thing that is forbidden is payment in exchange for influence that negates or limits the unfettered discretion of the voter, and causes him to heed the call of the influential person for the simple reason that he has decreed him to do so. A person subject to such influence subjugates his judgment to that of the influential person, be it an employer who influences his employees, or a rabbi who influences his followers. The buying of influence in this way is election bribery" (p. 15 of the decision of the trial court).

            The court of appeals took issue with the ruling of the trial court, which had held that in practice the issue here was not one of influential persons where, it held, as with a list such as F'SH, there was no need for, nor practically speaking, were there any high-level leaders of influence; it was sufficient that there were low-level leaders of influence. Such were in fact the type of "leaders" who were recruited, and this is enough to prove the potential influence of such persons. (p. 18).

            The court of appeals ruled in favour of acquittal notwithstanding this finding of fact. On the basis of its interpretation of and the conclusions that it reached on the basis of the Lateen rule, Cr. A. 265/70 [8], which holds that dispensing a favour for an activity that is at once both proper and improper constitutes bribery, it was of the view that it is possible to apply this rule in the case of direct election bribery, such as paying an election day activist in exchange for both his work and for his vote, but that "it is difficult, if not impossible, to apply it to a payment given to a publicist who is also an influential person, wherein one cannot separate the publicist from his personage, the two always being intermingled, combined, and interwoven" (p. 17).

            This legal view joined the finding of fact that the heads of the communities and the public leaders received a fixed, equal salary irrespective of the number of votes that were expected from them, and that in fact they worked within their family circles, conducted rallies, and recruited workers. Hence, in this situation, where there was payment in exchange for a mixture of actual election work and the exercise of personal persuasion, and in light of the ruling that the Lateen rule, Cr. A. 265/70 [8], is inapplicable, we do not find that an illicit payment was made in this situation; we therefore acquit the Appellants. [p. 794]

           

36. The law in England is that a payment given to an influential person in order to secure his influence, as distinguished from his activity, is election bribery:

 

"The employment of an influential person to exercise his influence on voters is bribery" (Parker supra, at 309; see also, Coventry Election Petition [12], at 411-412; Bradford Election Petition (1869) [19]).

 

The rule is similar in the United States:

 

"Are we to say an election is free when [sic] the leaders are hired for their exertion and expression which motivate the electorate? or, indeed are these leaders themselves free when hired and paid to influence others. We think not... To influence leaders by the use of money to work for Shawnee is within the constitutional inhibition and just as much to be condemned as the outright purchase of such leader's vote." (City of Tecumseh v. City of Shawnee p. 297).

 

            We re-emphasize what we stated at the outset of our discussion on this issue (p. 39):

            The bribery is illegal because it derives from the buying of the influence of the influential person, but not because of the fact that he performed legitimate election activities within a homogeneous, limited circle of people.

           

37. The defence is correct when it argues that the court of appeals erred when it overruled the factual finding of the trial court that the community heads who received payment were not influential.

 

            The court of appeals concluded that the community and public leaders were indeed influential persons on four grounds:

           

1. For a list such as F'SH, it was enough that the leaders were of a low level of leadership and influence; therefore, it was improper to hold that on the basis of the impression derived from the weak personalities of the community activists and public leaders who received payment that they were not influential persons for the purpose of committing the offence of election bribery.

 

2. Halfon recruited these persons because he believed that they were influential persons.

 

3. Some of the public leaders, such as witnesses Calo and Daniel Oksh, testified that they were able to ensure votes for F'SH.

 

4. In the locales in which these public leaders operated, their influence could be seen in the high percentage of voters who voted for F'SH relative to the percentage of voters who voted for F'SH in other places in Israel. [p. 795]

 

            These grounds do not justify overruling the factual finding of the trial court.

            It is well-known that a court of appeals will not usually interfere with the findings of the court that took the testimony and that formed an impression based on the witnesses' testimony, demeanour, and credibility. There are exceptions to this rule (see Cr. A. 196/82 [10], p. 233), but the present situation does not merit applying them here.

            The trial court, in examining the question of the influence of community leaders, was guided by the rule that prohibited influence is not measured by the number of people subject to the influence, but by the level of such influence (p. 119). The significance of this rule is that the trial court, no less than the court of appeals, was conscious of the fact that leaders of lesser stature and influence can also exercise forbidden influence.

           

            As for the testimony of Halfon as well as that of the community leaders themselves with regard to the extent of their influence, it seems to be insufficient to support a finding that the public leaders were influential persons; in any event, the trial court's analysis of this testimony was exhaustive and thorough (p. 119-121), and adding thereto or detracting therefrom would be inappropriate.

            The relatively high percentage of voters in places where the public leaders operated does not necessarily mean that the public leaders were influential persons. To no less a degree, one could also explain this high percentage by the fact that many activists were employed in these areas on election day, on the success of the housing plan, and the quite distinct factor of the success of the other legitimate campaign publicity by the F'SH list.

            In light of this, I am of the opinion that this issue should be examined according to the findings of the trial court and in accordance with its conclusion that the public and community leaders that received payment from F'SH did not actually wield influence over others.

           

38. Section 123(2) of the Election Law speaks of bribery given for the influence the taker of the bribe has over the action of another person. Does the fact as proven that the taker of the bribe is not an influential person per se preclude conviction for the crime of election bribery under section 122(1)?

            The answer to this question depends on the answer to the question of culpability for "an unsuccessful attempt." The rule regarding this issue was formulated by President I. Cohen in Cr. A. 365,383/81 [11], p. 135 in connection with a conviction for an attempt to destroy evidence (an offence under sections 32 and 242 of the Penal Law), as follows: [p. 796]

 

"The fact that when Danoch went to the place, it was already impossible to remove the weapon, cannot serve as a defence to a conviction of an attempt to commit the offence because at that time Danoch did not know that the weapon was already in the hands of the Police and that it had been removed from the place, and according to section 33(C) of the Penal Code:

            'The lack of the possibility to actually commit the crime, because of circumstances unknown to the criminal, is of no consequence' (see also the article of Dr. M. Gur-Arye Impossibility to Complete an Offence and its Effects on Punishability of the Attempt"(8 Mishpatim, 5737-38) 310).

           

            This rule is also applicable to our case, and therefore the fact that in effect payment was given to persons who were not influential does not alter the possibility that the Appellants will also be found liable for this act, provided that the payment was given to that person in order for him to exercise personal influence on the voter by virtue of his power, and that they did not know that the recipients of the payment lacked influence.

           

39. As stated, the court of appeals rejected the application of the Lateen rule, Cr.A. 265/70 [8], to our situation, and held that giving payment to an influential person in order to exercise personal influence at election time is not illegal, provided it is also accompanied by legal elections publicity.

I am unable to agree with this holding, which may well lead to a perversion of the freedom of election in a democratic society and to frustrate the ideological foundation of the system of representative election of which we spoke at the outset, viz., fair proportional representation of voter opinion by the elected. Permitting the dispensing of a payment based on a mixed motive such as this is like a hole beckoning a burglar, which will lead to the wide-spread buying of personal influence, sanctioned by genuine but merely token election work performed by the influential persons.

            True, we do not disagree that there is a difficulty in applying the Lateen rule, Cr. A. 265/70 [8], to this situation because one cannot avoid completely the publicist's personality in his attempt to explain and to persuade one why one should vote for a certain list rather than for another. This difficulty can be overcome, however, as explained above, by a logical analysis of the facts, which does not require us to reach the unacceptable result that the "buying" of personal influence is de facto legitimized.

            This difficulty leads us to conclude that regarding influential persons, as in connection with the employing of workers, the Lateen rule Cr. A. 265/70 [8] cannot be avoided; that is to say, if a favour is dispensed for both corrupt as well as for pure motives, the favour in its entirety is a bribe. Nevertheless, as we explained above, the main thing is to examine the true intent of him who dispenses the favour. This can be determined from the motive in fact. [p.797]

            Here, as in the case of the activists, each matter must be examined in accordance with its particular circumstances. What did the offerer seek to obtain by so acting; that is to say, what was the decisive motive in forming his intent? As an indication, and an indication only, in examining motive, one should clarify whether the legitimate campaign activity performed, or whether the intent to benefit the recipient - the influential person - in order to secure his vote and particularly those of his community, was the principle consideration for the payment.

            If it is found that the central motive was the desire to buy personal influence, then the payment is an election bribe. If, however, it is held that the true, central motive was really persuasion, then the payment is proper.

           

40. Upon examination of all of the evidence on this matter, the prima facie conclusion from Halfon's statements is that the decisive motive in forming the payment and in crystallizing the Appellants' intent was to buy the public leaders' influence.

            Thus, for example, journalist Mordechai Gilat testified that Halfon told him that "all that I learned during 34 years with Mapai I now did on Flatto's behalf. I recruited the Alignment's vote contractors for the struggle on behalf of this man, I persuaded three complete communities, who had always been in Mapai's pocket, to switch to our side, and I delivered to Flatto, as I promised him in advance, nearly 50,000 votes" (Tr. 23, p. 35). Halfon confirmed this in the Transcript on p. 44 and in Tr. 86, p. 8).

            It is certainly possible that the Appellants placed great hope on the abilities of a number of activists who seemed to be community leaders, to influence their supporters by dint of their personality.

            However, the probative facts show that the lion's share of the 10 community heads and leaders had been employed since March 1977 at a uniform monthly salary of 5,000 Israel Pounds, plus 1,500 Israel Pounds for expenses unconnected to and independent of the number of expected votes. In return for this payment, they performed substantial election work in the election as F'SH activists, organizing family groups, convening rallies and recruiting activists, etc.

            When we review these facts in entirety, and consider the fundamental motives for paying the community heads and leaders, it is not clear that the Appellants' intent in making the payment was to buy the votes of voters subject to the influence of these persons to the extent that they were personalities and enjoyed influence. In this case there is more doubt than certainty with respect to whether the intent was corrupt and whether the motive was illicit, and the Appellants are entitled to the benefit of this doubt.

            Therefore, the acquittal of the Appellants from the charges in Count 3 remains in force.

           

THE DEAL - THE EPISODE OF THE RT LIST IN DIMONA

(COUNT NO. 5) [p. 798]

 

41. It is not unusual for there to be some ideological affinity between two movements operating in the public. Sometimes, groups in a particular society may actually belong to two such movements. Therefore, such movements often assist each other when necessary, such as when they are involved in an election campaign. It is possible, and it has actually occurred, that a political movement, association, or list operating only in the municipal sphere will extend its help to another group to which it has an affinity as described above and which is competing for election to the Israel Knesset, or vice versa. There is nothing illicit in such mutual assistance, so long as it is influenced by ideological or personal motives, such as an identity of views regarding the socio-economic message acceptable to each, or the common esteem that the two movements hold for the persons leading them. However, when such mutual assistance does not bear these characteristics, but rather "depends on something else," that is to say, it rests on financial help or on a deal for securing influence over the voters of one movement on behalf of the other movement - then such an agreement may well be corrupt because it is intended to obtain influence over a group of potential voters in exchange for a monetary benefit.

            What we stated above in regard to buying the influence of community and group leaders is also apt here, inasmuch as a public movement headed by certain individuals who are respected by a certain segment of the public qualify as public leaders in the sense that we described above. While in the alliance described above the influence obtained is bi-directional, with respect to public leaders as we discussed above it is only uni-directional. Therefore, the principles which I set forth in that context are all the more appropriate when there is an alliance between two lists or movements. Such an alliance is the subject of Count 5.

           

42. The so-called Pure List (hereinafter: the RT list) was an independent list that had been organized in Dimona and which sought to vie in the elections for the local authorities. The charge sheet alleges that Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis promised a six-figure sum to the leaders of this list to assist it in its local election campaign in exchange for their help in electing Flatto-Sharon to the Knesset. Counsel for the State of Israel, Adv. Kirsch, claimed that this agreement amounted to "buying" the votes of the RT list's leaders and their Dimona supporters.

            On this matter, the trial court made the following findings:

            A. The idea of the RT list assisting Flatto-Sharon in exchange for money was presented to Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis by witness Marco Zanti (who was both a F'SH and an RT activist) while they were on their way to a meeting with the secretariat of the RT list at the home of a member of the secretariat, one Mr. Katz (p. 168). The aforementioned Marco Zanti also presented to the two the draft of a resolution of the RT executive (E./3a) which states as follows:

           

            " Resolutions:

            At the Wednesday, March 9, 1977 meeting of the executive, it was resolved as follows, that the executive will not support any party standing for election to the Knesset. However, since the list of Flatto-Sharon is comprised of only a single person, and because the extradition of a Jew to a hostile country - i. e., France - is a matter of conscience for us, we resolve that after meeting with him - i.e., Flatto-Sharon - to accept his undertaking that he will remain a one-man list, and further, in the event that he is elected to the Knesset - we hope that he enters the Knesset - he will undertake to meet with us to assist our list (RT) for the municipality of Dimona, monetarily or otherwise, in such amount as shall be determined at such meeting with him, while honouring this agreement, in so far as there be such. For our part, we undertake, as an unaffiliated list, to assist him with everything in our power, and we will do our utmost to see to it that he will be elected a member of the Knesset. If it transpires that Mr. Flatto-Sharon fails to honour this agreement, each member of the executive is free to act in accordance with his conscience." [p. 799]

 

            B. The matter of monetary assistance by Flatto-Sharon to the RT List was the main subject of the discussion that took place at the Katz home, because the readiness of the members of the RT executive to aid in Flatto-Sharon's election was stipulated upon it. Flatto-Sharon refused to give a written undertaking in connection with the monetary assistance requested from him.

            C. Ben Udis and the Treasurer of the RT List, Eliezer Bor, held a private discussion at the Katz home on the issue of the assistance. In answer to Bor's question about how much financing Flatto-Sharon would give the RT List, Ben Udis replied: "Count on an amount in the six-figure range." Ben Udis' version was that he answered that "I assume that an election campaign for a municipality like Dimona will cost a six figure amount." There is nothing significant in the difference between these two versions, because even if Ben Udis only intended to put off Bor with an indefinite answer such as "six figures," there is no doubt that Ben Udis intended that Bor understand these words as a promise to assist RT by covering its election expenses with a six-figure amount.

            There is no doubt that Bor actually did understand these words in this way because also according to Ben Udis himself, Bor was satisfied with Ben Udis' response, and immediately returned to the room in which those present were sitting in order to inform them of the response, without Ben Udis making any attempt to correct the impression that his comments had made.

            D. Flatto-Sharon chose not to respond in order to correct the impression of the members of the RT executive with respect to Ben Udis' response and Eliezer Bor's announcement. Thus, de facto and ex silentio, while aware of the subject-matter of the discussion and its significance, he confirmed what Ben Udis had promised in his name.

            E. It follows from this that even before Ben Udis and Flatto-Sharon left the Katz home, it was clear to those present that agreement had been reached between Flatto-Sharon and the people on the RT list, "that in exchange for the assistance of members of the RT list in Dimona to the F'SH election campaign to the Knesset, Flatto-Sharon would give a six-figure sum to finance the election of the RT list to the local authority" (p. 173).

            F. We reject Flatto-Sharon's version that the F'SH List and the RT list had merged.

            G. The members of the RT executive were employed as co-ordinators of Flatto-Sharon's Knesset election campaign, most of whom received compensation for their work.

            H. In point of fact, Flatto-Sharon did not give the RT list the promised monetary assistance.

            I. Members of the RT list enjoyed influence over various circles in Dimona. [p. 800]

            J. The compensation that the members of the PL executive received as co-ordinators for F'SH's Knesset election campaign was given in return for their organizational activities on behalf of Flatto-Sharon's election. Hence, the six-figure amount promised to the RT list "was not consideration for the organizational activities of its members but to buy the potential hoped-for influence over a large portion of Dimona's voters."

            Given these findings, Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis were convicted by the trial court for election bribery pursuant to Count 5.

           

43. The court of appeals accepted and adopted the principal factual findings of the trial court, but took issue with its view regarding the strength of the influence of the members of the RT list:

 

"... it was not proven that the influence of the members of the RT executive was greater than that enjoyed by respected individuals in the city, whose words naturally carry greater weight and acceptability than those of an ordinary citizen. All that we have here is buying of the work and activity of an existing organization for the purpose of election publicity on behalf of F'SH. The fact that the staff of the organization are not good-for-nothings in their city does not make the deal corrupt."

 

            The court of appeals did not accept the trial court's position that the co-ordinators were paid a salary in consideration for their organizational work and that the six-figure sum was promised as consideration for "buying" influence; it held that:

           

"It is true that most were paid a salary and their expenses for being co-ordinators in addition to the promise, but the essence of the work was done in expectation of that promise (which was not kept)".

 

            Just as the court of appeals acquitted the Appellants on the influential persons issue, on the ground that in addition to exercising influence, they also engage in organizational activities, so too, a fortiori, the court of appeals acquitted the Appellants on this count, where the influence involved is the influence of public figures and that "their work was beyond doubt organizational" (p. 24).

           

44. I am unable to accept the finding and conclusions of the court of appeals. The court of appeals recognized the influence over the public in Dimona that was enjoyed by members of the RT list, as was found and concluded by the trial court, but in the opinion of the court of appeal judges, the influence of such people did not reach a level that could negate or limit the voter's exercise of discretion. In their view, we are dealing with the influence exercised by respected people

"whose words naturally carry greater weight and acceptability than those of an ordinary person" (p. 79).

            This conclusion is contrary to the clear findings of the trial court and the evidence in its entirety. Even if we accept the view of the trial court that the degree of influence enjoyed by members of RT was limited, that is still not enough to limit Flatto-Sharon's and Ben Udis's liability for the election bribe that was offered here. [p. 801]

           

Generally, the degree of influence actually enjoyed by such people is of no importance; rather, it is the essence of the alliance that is of consequence. If the alliance was meant to exercise influence, whether genuine or not, in order to buy votes, then it is a bribe. Section 123(2) of the Law prohibits giving a bribe for the influence of the taker thereof over the actions of another party. This section does not define, as a condition for applying the prohibition provided therein, that the recipient of the bribe have influence of a certain degree.

            Any limitation on the exercise of discretion granted to the voter in casting his vote constitutes a violation of the principle of free elections in a democratic system, and distorts the true representation of the diversity of voter views in the legislative body. Therefore, "buying" of influence at whatever level by payment is prohibited, and it is not necessary that the influence so bought is that of a person with the power to command his followers to blindly follow his every command.

            As with the episode involving the community and public leaders, so too in the episode involving the RT list, the trial court held that the Lateen rule, Cr. A. 265/ 70[8], does not apply to employing influential persons when both corrupt and legitimate motives are involved, because of the difficulty of distinguishing between the personality of the publicist and his legitimate electioneering work. Therefore, upon concluding that the members of the RT executive engaged in organizational work as co-ordinators for the F'SH list, the court acquitted Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis, in accordance with its view that under this set of facts, one could not prove the requisite corrupt intention for purposes of conviction.

            As I have said, I do not accept this approach. When payment or an offer of payment to an influential person is at issue, then in any case one should examine in accordance with the particular circumstances whether at the foundation of the alliance there lay a corrupt motive on the part of him who dispensed the favour, or whether the predominant motive was proper. Examining the facts in this manner, one can determine whether the offerer had the psychological foundation required for conviction - a corrupt intent.

           

45. In this situation, the principle motive in offering the assistance of Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis to the members of the RT list was corrupt, that is to say, the desire to buy the influence of the members of the RT list's directorate over the Dimona voting public. Hence this was the true intention for this alliance, an intention which is corrupt in its essence.

            On the basis of the findings of the trial court, which were also adopted by the court of appeals, it follows as aforesaid that Ben Udis promised (whether explicitly or by seeing to it that his statements would be understood as a promise) members of the RT list, through the list's Treasurer, Eliezer Bor, a six-figure amount to assist in the election campaign that they were conducting for the Dimona local authority. Flatto-Sharon, who was present when Eliezer Bor advised of the extent of the aid to be given, and who on the way to the meeting with the RT list's directorate already knew about the essence of the proposed transaction, confirmed by his silence the impression held by the members of the RT list that, pursuant to the agreement with Ben Udis, he would aid them in a six-figure amount. [p. 802]

            The nature of the help that Flatto-Sharon wished to receive from the RT list can be gleaned from the words of Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis, who described the RT list as "a powerful electoral force in Dimona." Flatto-Sharon testified that his goal was not to gainer the 12 votes of the members of the RT list directorate, but the 2,000 votes that stood behind them. He assumed that these votes could be obtained through the activity of the members of the RT list on behalf of the F'SH list. Flatto-Sharon added that the members of the RT list "bring their activity, help, and the influence that they enjoy over people." Regarding Yehuda Japhet, who was the head of the RT list, Flatto-Sharon stated that "Marco told me that Japhet enjoys great influence in Dimona." (Emphasis added - D.L.).

            The conclusion that the six-figure sum was offered principally to buy the influence of the members of the RT list's directorate rather than the organizational apparatus of the list is reinforced by the fact that most of the members of the RT directorate were, in any event, employed on the F'SH list pay-roll as election co-ordinators.

            Therefore, we conclude that the members of the RT list received a salary in their personal capacities as co-ordinators in exchange for the organizational work that was performed. Accordingly, the six-figure amount promised to the list per se was not connected to the organizational activities that it performed, and there only remains the certainty that it was promised in order to buy the influence of the members of the RT list directorate over its supporters in Dimona on behalf of the F'SH list.

            This conclusion is supported by the circumstances and facts in their entirety as described at length in the decision of the trial court. I emphasize the fact that we are not dealing here with a merger of lists for ideological motives, but a purely material alliance. That which was said at the decision of the directorate of the RT list on March 9, 1977, that "....if this agreement is not honoured by Mr. Flatto-Sharon, each of the members of the directorate of our list will act in accordance with his conscience," speaks for itself and bears testimony to how the members of the RT directorate understood the essence of the deal. This understanding was supported and reinforced by Flatto-Sharon's promise of a six-figure amount, made through Ben Udis, by the potential influence that the two estimated could be exercised by members of RT, and as aforesaid, by the separate payment that was given in exchange for the organizational work performed.

           

46. In light of the above, I conclude and I suggest that it be found that the trial court correctly convicted Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis for the commission of the offence of election bribery under section 122(1) of the Law pursuant to Count 5. The acquittal by the court of appeals is reversed, and we reinstate the decision of the trial court concerning this count.

 

CRIMINAL LIABILITY

 

47. The Election Law does not recognize vicarious liability for a criminal act - in our situation, the commission of the offence of election bribery under section 122(1) of the Law - committed by a list's workers. [p. 803]

            Therefore, we will not attribute criminal liability to the members of the leadership or the senior staffers of a list that is vying for election to the Knesset for an act of election bribery committed by one or more of its activists in the field, unless they themselves committed the act, assisted in its commission, or inspired its commission or assented thereto, in which case one should as a matter of law view them as having personally committed the offence or as having contributed either explicitly or indirectly to the commission of the offence.

           

48. In our situation, Flatto-Sharon personally, with Ben Udis beside him, constituted the leadership of the F'SH list. Inasmuch as the organizational component of the election campaign is concerned, Halfon was also part of the leadership. Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis articulated, decided and took part in executing all facets of the campaign. Halfon, because of his talents and duties, was the central figure, upon whose inspiration and initiative the organizational work in the F'SH election campaign was carried out, with the assent of the other Appellants, particularly the matter of employing workers and engaging them in both genuine and "false" activities.

            Flatto-Sharon was the number one of the F'SH movement, which had been established at his initiative, in order to elect him to the Knesset, and which was financed from his resources. There was one central purpose which guided his every action - his election to the Knesset and escape from extradition to France. Because of his unique personal involvement in the list and its activities and his longing for its success, he took part actively in every decision and in every action, even those to be carried out by others.

            He had no understanding, knowledge or experience in election procedures or in the foundations of the democratic system of government. Without a doubt, he was unable to distinguish between what was permitted and what was prohibited in this area; apparently he had the feeling that here, as in the world of business in which he was well-versed, money would solve everything.

            Ben Udis was also not an authority on how to organize an election campaign properly. Nevertheless, he committed himself to acting on behalf of the F'SH list in order to elect Flatto-Sharon. In addition to serving as Flatto-Sharon's Hebrew translator at meetings and discussions, he also acted as his advisor and confidant. He was the senior staffer in the hierarchy and his operational right-hand man. He contributed intellectually to discussions that were held, and contrary to counsel for the defendants, his role was not limited merely to translating. He initiated matters and also gave advice, and he instructed workers what to do and how to do it. He took part in making decisions and saw to their execution. Halfon, in his own way, conducted himself forthrightly and with propriety, in accordance with the outlook and the norms of conduct that he adopted for himself. He spoke openly and did not conceal anything. He maintains that he is a consummate professional of long-standing in organizing election campaigns, and that he had already served the largest political parties and movements which competed in election campaigns in Israel. Because of his ability and skills, he was also able to give advice and to guide those engaged in election campaigns in foreign countries. His problems lie in that he adopted illicit practices tainted by corruption and contrary to the principles of free and democratic elections, practices that perhaps were once customary and accepted, and turned them into a doctrine and into a modus operandi.

            Through such methods, which are illicit in part, he sought to successfully promote the F'SH lists election campaign. [p. 804]

           

49. On the basis of these fundamental principles, in terms of the legal principles and the facts as proved, we will determine which Appellants are criminally liable for the offences committed by the F'SH list according to the above findings with respect to Counts 1, 2 and 5.

            With respect to Count 5, Halfon was not involved in the act at all, and he should not be held liable in this regard. On the basis of the evidence as shown above, Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis were both involved in offering to finance the RT list's campaign in the local Dimona elections in a six-figure amount, with the hope and intention of thereby buying influence over the votes of citizens who followed the RT list and its leaders, and were subject to their influence. Therefore, the two are liable in equal measure for committing this offence as proved. They were rightly convicted of this offence by the trial court, and that conviction is therefore hereby reinstated.

            Halfon was equally uninvolved in the subject-matter of Count 1- the RSH program.

           

            As far as Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis are concerned, there is no doubt that they are actually liable.

           

            Ben Udis's involvement in this affair is clear. He testified that he himself articulated the housing program (although he made the argument, rejected by the trial court, that what was involved was a movement rather than a concrete program), and that he also initiated the rally at Physicians' House in Tel Aviv (see Tr. 32, pp. 7, 14; Tr. 29, p. 60; Tr. 29, p. 56). At the conclusion of the rally, Ben Udis instructed witness Rachel Cohen (who was employed by the F'SH branch in Dimona) to enlist young couples with housing problems. Similar instructions were given by Ben Udis to witness Marco Zanti in Dimona, to witness Armond Aloni in Bet Shemesh, and to witness David Yaron in Ashkelon. These witnesses served as co-ordinators for the F'SH list in those settlements.

            Turning to Flatto-Sharon, we note that he adopted the housing program proposed by Ben Udis enthusiastically, and he incorporated the program in the F'SH platform (E. 97); he presented it at each election rally that was held throughout the country, as well as in the written and in broadcast election publicity. Flatto-Sharon also took care to emphasize that what was at issue was the purchase of apartments with his personal resources (see, for example, the wording of the second objective listed in the platform (E. 97), the publicity film clip that was screened on television (A. 36A), and the proclamations made at the RSH rally at Physicians' House (Tr. 47, p. 23, Tr. 49, pp. 19-20). In one instance in Dimona, Flatto-Sharon turned to the audience and said to them that he suggested to those interested in a solution to a housing problem that they go out and register (Decision of the Trial Court, p. 22).

            The result of all of this is that Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis are directly liable for the offer of a bribe inherent in the housing program and their convictions were proper.

           

50. Concerning Count 2 - the matter of employing the activists - the liability of each of the Appellants will be examined separately. [p. 805]

 

            A. Ya'acov Halfon's Liability

            Ya'acov Halfon conceived the idea of employing workers for payment: "The workers were my idea because it was impossible without paying, even if we were backed by Flatto-Sharon" (see Court of Appeals Decision, p. 30).

            Halfon, relying on his experience in past election campaigns, assumed that the election activists hired, as well as their family and relatives, would also vote for the F'SH list. However, the assumption was not based on the activist identifying with the list for whom he worked, since F'SH activists were not selected from among those who had expressed a readiness to work to prevent Flatto-Sharon's extradition to France, but rather his assumption was based on the fact that the activists were paid. Evidence for this is scattered abundantly throughout the various testimony that was taken, of which I will only mention a portion.

            Thus, for example, Halfon admitted that in the case of the F'SH list no political identification by the activists is involved (Tr. 48, p. 34), and that votes were to be bought with money (Tr. 68, p. 35). To the question why an activist would expend effort on behalf of the F'SH list or some other list, Halfon answered: "Because, as I understand it, when a person works for something - with or without a salary - he wants the matter to succeed and he gives the maximum..." (Tr. 68, p. 55). In our case, Halfon intended to obtain the maximum, i. e., the worker's vote, and in the best of all situations, also the vote of his family, in exchange for payment of the salary.

In another place, Halfon defined his plan in summary fashion as follows: "You take a worker, you give him money, you receive a vote" (Tr. 65, p. 66). Halfon said to Mordechai Biegler, co-ordinator of the F'SH list in Haifa, that: "I said, don't worry, ...there will be activists, there will be votes, don't get yourself worked up" (Tr. 65, p. 53). The general view of Halfon on the subject of the activists was clearly expressed in a letter that he sent to the Government's legal advisor (E. 106), in which he wrote as follows:

 

"In my opinion, a person or a list which has or which has at its disposal an amount of 6 million Israeli Pounds, will be able to recruit 30,000 to 40,000 paid activists on election day, and it is enough that half of them will vote for the list that is paying the 'salary' to enable the list to cross the one-percent threshold and for the top candidate on the list to reach the Knesset."

 

            Even though this was written after the fact, it can instruct us on his outlook as expressed at the time of the events and as arises from how they were expressed subsequently. On the basis of the above, it is clear that Halfon's intention was to employ numerous paid activists on election day in order to obtain their votes. [p. 806]

           

            B. The Liability of Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis

            Learned counsel for Flatto-Sharon, Adv. Sh. Toussia-Cohen, bases his defence on the issue of the activists principally on the minority opinion in the court of appeals, who held that Ben Udis's statement to the police (E. 102) was insufficient to convict Flatto-Sharon for his involvement (and for that of Ben Udis). According to the learned judge, the statement shows that Halfon gave Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis the idea that employing activists would likely also result in the votes of the workers themselves as well as those of their family; "however, the evidence in the statement and elsewhere is not conclusive of whether Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis knew that the hiring of the activists was to be fictitious. Hence, in respect of Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis, we are not speaking of paying workers on account of a mixed, partially licit but partially illicit action, but rather payment for a solely permissible action from which, it was assumed, they would also profit by way of votes."

           

51. I do not accept this approach. Ben Udis's statement to the police (E. 102) is only one piece of evidence from the evidence as a whole that testifies to Flatto-Sharon's liability for bribery, in the form of the activists program and its implementation. As we made clear above, there is no doubt that Flatto-Sharon knew of and approved the activists program and that he was aware of the program's basic premise regarding how an activist who received payment would vote. In his statement to the police (E. 101), Flatto-Sharon said (p. 2): "I gave my approval to Halfon for the recruitment of election day activists because he was the expert on the subject and he said that he needed them." Ben Udis, in his statement to the police (E. 102), said: "Mr. Flatto-Sharon, Mr. Halfon and myself met at List headquarters at 64 Melchet Street in Tel Aviv. Mr. Halfon explained to Mr. Sharon and myself that hiring these activists was necessary for two reasons: one objective and the other subjective. Inasmuch as we had no representatives on the polling committees nor were there any observers on behalf of the list, we had to ensure through the help of these activists that voting ballots would not disappear from polling stations either accidentally or intentionally.... On the other hand, Mr. Halfon explained to us that it was reasonable to assume that a person who worked on behalf of a list would also vote for that list, and that at the least he would also convince his wife to vote for the list. Mr. Halfon added that he planned to recruit around 5,000 persons from throughout Israel in the hope that if these people and their spouses worked for us, they would also be likely to vote for us, so that we would have been guaranteed 10,000 votes on behalf of F'SH." Later on, in response to the question "What and how did Flatto-Sharon react to Mr. Halfon's suggestion as I told you?," Ben Udis answered: "Mr. Flatto-Sharon approved the plan regarding the activists."

            It should be emphasized that in statement E. 102, the police investigator presented Halfon's plan as the hiring of election activists without any expectation that they would do any work, and that the salary was in exchange for the activist's vote and that of his family for the F'SH list (the investigator's question is found in E. 102, before the portion of the statement quoted above). [p. 807]

           

            As previously said, following the court of appeals, I too adopt E. 102 literally, including that attributed therein by Ben Udis to Flatto-Sharon, and in effect confirmed in testimony, namely, the adoption of the activists program in its corrupt form.

            Flatto-Sharon's knowledge of Halfon's approach and what it meant "A person who works for the list is also likely to vote for it," was also confirmed by Ben Udis in his statement, E. 103 (p. 4), wherein he also confirmed the essence of the statement that he gave the police E. 102, as appears in Ben Udis's book titled "The Flatto Case" (E. 104).

            In his statement (E. 99), Flatto-Sharon admitted that a conversation took place regarding workers in the presence of Ben Udis and Halfon but he denied the details of the conversation as presented in the statement in E. 102. As I have already said, I agree with the decision of the court of appeals to accept as truthful the approach presented in the statement in E. 102.

            That Flatto-Sharon was aware that hiring a large, exaggerated number of activists on election day was "problematic" comes across as well from the testimony of Mordechai Biegler, co-ordinator of the F'SH list in the area of Haifa and the Krayot. Biegler said to Flatto-Sharon and to Halfon that the over-deployment of activists at too many ballot sites would not enable adequate supervision, and that in the absence of such adequate supervision this deployment could "be incorrectly interpreted in the election campaign" (Tr. 12, p. 47). In Biegler's opinion, this misinterpretation would be that the people had not been hired in order to work, "but rather that this payment served as a camouflage for something else that no one wanted to call by name." Here it should be pointed out that this interpretation, namely fictitious employment, was in Biegler's view the correct interpretation, and in that connection, on the same page of the Transcript, a few lines above the material just cited, he said that:

 

            "In fact, the observers were not persons hired in order to work, but since we provided no supervision, then in effect they received payment in exchange for nothing at all, with the result that this payment could be described in another way."

 

There is no doubt that Flatto-Sharon was aware of this simple fact, but he did nothing to reduce the number of activists or to tighten control over them, despite the fact that had responded to Biegler that he would do so.

            We point out that during that conversation, in Flatto-Sharon's presence, Halfon expressed his view about how the election activists would vote (Halfon's testimony in Tr. 65, p. 53; Tr. 66, p. 22, Tr. 68, p. 70).

            Flatto-Sharon was aware of the payment to the activists, both with respect to the amount paid to individual activists and the total expense connected with paying so many activists. Concerning this, Halfon gave testimony to the police on April 8, 1979, as follows (E. 10):

           

"The answer to the question of whether Flatto-Sharon was aware of the method of recruiting workers in exchange for 150 Israel Pounds is yes, because he approved the budget as I presented it to him and as I discussed it with him. This happened towards the end of April when I told him that I needed to recruit about 3,000 activists at a cost of 150 Israel Pounds per day...." [p. 808]

 

            Yisheyahu Libna, who was in charge of the F'SH list election headquarters, also testified that the excessive outlay for payment of the workers was submitted to Flatto-Sharon for approval (Tr. 37, p. 605).

            Flatto-Sharon's involvement was not limited only to approving Halfon's plan, but he took an active part in recruiting activists and instigated the establishment of branches which, in Halfon's opinion, were unnecessary:

           

"Some of them came to us on their own accord. Some Flatto-Sharon recruited on his own. Some I recruited... Everyone that came to the job had his own reason for doing so. Perhaps some came because they received 5,000 Is. Pounds. Perhaps others came because he just had to work for Flatto - it was Flatto who was the big attraction - and he thought that later on he would receive two stores on Dizengoff" (Tr. 67 p. 6.). (Emphasis added- D.L.).

 

In the same Transcript, on page 30, Halfon stated:

 

"After that occasion, Flatto said to me: No problem, establish branches, it was all superfluous. But when my boss tells me to establish branches, I tell him that it costs money, he says that money is no problem...

            Question: Did you establish branches because Flatto-Sharon forced you to do so?

            Answer: "In the second round, yes."

           

            It follows from this that Flatto-Sharon was directly involved in the program of employing activists and was aware of the fiction inherent in its foundation. This emerges from E.102, in which it was established that Flatto-Sharon approved the plan as it was presented by the police investigator, and it also emerges from his conversation with Biegler, from the fact that he himself recruited activists and that he pushed for the establishment of unnecessary branches, from his awareness of the number of activists planned to be hired, from the extent of the outlays in that connection, and from the fact that the work was unsupervised, so that in effect no work was received in exchange for the moneys paid to them.

 

52. Ben Udis's liability also emerges from this evidence. Thus, as stated above, he confirmed in his statement to the police (E. 102) that he was present when Halfon gave his version of the subjective need to The activists, and "the block of votes" that would be ensured as a result. Ben Udis testified that Flatto-Sharon approved the program presented by the policeman who questioned him, that is to say, he approved a corrupt program, and in any event Ben Udis knew about the program of which he testified, which he approved, and in which, together with Flatto-Sharon, he took part. Ben Udis repeated in his book (E. 104) the essence of his account in E. 102, and in his statement in E. 103 he confirmed what was said in his book about the hiring of workers.

 

53. In light of the foregoing, the clear, unequivocal conclusion is that both Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis, as well as Halfon, are liable for the offence alleged in Count 2, and that their convictions by the trial court were justified. [p. 809]

 

THE SENTENCES

 

54. As indicated above, Flatto-Sharon was sentenced to three years' imprisonment, nine months of which were to be served, on account of his conviction by the trial court for each of the counts (Counts 1 and 5), the two sentences to be served concurrently.

            As indicated above, Ben Udis was sentenced to an 18-month suspended sentence and was fined 4,000 Sheqels on account of his conviction on the aforementioned counts.

            The two appealed their sentences which were then upheld by the court of appeals, notwithstanding the modification by the court of appeals of the counts on which they were convicted. The minority in the court of appeals was of the opinion that the actual sentence to be served by Flatto-Sharon should be reduced to three months.

            Halfon, who was at first convicted by the court of appeals only on Count 2, was sentenced to a six-months suspended sentence.

            Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis again appealed the severity of their sentences. Halfon limited his appeal to the conviction only. According to the defence, the imprisonment was too harsh a penalty in light of the circumstances.

            Regarding the sentence meted out to Ben Udis, we immediately point out that it is very light, perhaps even too light; however, at this stage, the State does not seek to alter it, even if its appeal on those counts on which the Appellants were acquitted by the court of appeals is accepted, and thus his conviction on Count 5 is reinstated.

           

            Regarding the sentence imposed on Flatto-Sharon, we considered long and hard all arguments made by the defence and by the prosecution, and we conclude that, notwithstanding the fact that the appeal of the State was accepted and that he was convicted on an additional count, justice will be served if the sentence is commuted for the following reasons:

            A. Seven years have passed since that election - the subject of the hearing - and nearly five years since the commencement of legal proceedings. Since then, Flatto-Sharon his already participated in another election, which he lost, and there was no allegation that in that later campaign he also resorted to corruption. It appears that the Appellant failed to a large extent because of his lack of basic understanding of what is permitted and what is prohibited in the course of free, democratic elections.

            B. The primary importance of this trial, the first of its kind in Israel, is that it is intended to establish, to the extent possible, the rules of what is permitted and what is prohibited in an election campaign, which were not sufficiently clear to the public, and to protect against the perversion of democracy by means of acts of corruption and duress intended to unjustly influence the civil election process. [p. 810]

           

            Now, after we have established our view of this multi-faceted matter, it seems that in great measure the deterrence necessary to prevent incidents such as those disclosed here in the future has been accomplished.

            C. Ben Udis was heavily involved in carrying out all the offences that Flatto-Sharon himself carried out, and his part in their planning and execution was substantial. Flatto-Sharon committed the offence involved in the illicit hiring of activists largely under the influence and instigation of Halfon.

            It is true that Flatto-Sharon was the leader; the corrupting money came from him. The one who had the primary interest in influencing the way citizens voted, come what may, was he, the one-man list, who sought to be elected to the Knesset at whatever price. Therefore, it is fitting that his punishment be heavier and more substantial than that meted out to his cronies - the other Appellants. Still, there must be a reasonable relationship between the various punishments, something that is not the case here. Flatto-Sharon's punishment is immeasurably greater than those of the others.

            Therefore, it seems to me that it is proper that the view of the minority of the court of appeals, Judge Goldberg, be accepted, and that Flatto-Sharon be sentenced to 18 months, three of which are to be served, and the rest to be suspended in accordance with the conditions prescribed by the trial court.

           

SUMMATION

 

55. Therefore, I propose as follows:

            A. To reject the appeal of the Appellants regarding Counts 1 and 2.

            B. To reject the State's appeal on Count 3.

            C. To allow the State's appeal on Count 5 and to reinstate the convictions of Appellants Flatto-Sharon and Ben Udis on this count.

            D. To reject Ben Udis's appeal from his sentence.

            E. To allow Flatto-Sharon's appeal from his sentence and to sentence him to 18 months, three of which are to be served, and the rest to be a suspended sentence on the terms set down by the trial court.

           

Bejski J: I concur.

Netanyahu J: I concur.

Decided as aforesaid according to the judgment of D. Levin J.

 

Given the 25 of Sivan, 5744 (June 27, 1984).

Pages

Subscribe to RSS - Criminal Law